《My Ex-husband Begs Me Back》 Chapter 1 Never See You Again After Divorce Chapter 1 Never See You Again After Divorce Hanyama Manson. This is the most beautiful vi in Hance City. In the master bedroom, the man got up from the bed and walked into the bathroom with no expression. The man who was with her one second suddenly changed his face, something Camille Armstrong is used to. She got up and put on her clothes, her flushed face under her long hair had not receded, she was beautiful, sexy and provocative. The man came out of the bathroom after rinsing and looked warmly at Camille, with a cool indifference between his eyebrows: "Sign this." With that, he took out a document-like paper from the drawer next to the bed and dropped it on the bed. Camille nced down at it and saw the words "Divorce Agreement" written in ring letters. She raised her eyes to the man and asked incredulously, "You want a divorce?" "When Eileen wakes up, I''m going to keep the promise I made to her." The man lit a cigarette, and his handsome face was as nd as it could be. Her face is pale, her eyes are silent, lightly pursed lips plucked up a lot of courage to ask more times: "must leave? There is no reprieve?" "Camille , you should know what we''re getting married for, I''ve already failed Eileen once, and I don''t want to hurt her a second time."N?velDrama.Org holds this content. He said it bluntly and without the slightest hint of negotiation, implying that it was necessary to leave. Looking at the tenderness in his eyes when he mentions "Eileen", Camille is envious and understands Inparison, she is nothing. Her gaze was warm and shallow flooded with calm, and after several seconds of contemtion, a word came out of her mouth clearly, "Good." The woman''s warm, light voice caused the man to frown slightly, but only for a brief half-second before disappearing. He asked, "You can ask for anything you want, as long as it is not excessive." Camille raised her head, her face cold and clear, but her eyes still gentle: "I have only one request." "You tell me." "After the divorce, never see each other again." She expressed strong determination. The man''s eyes were thick and deep, and his voice was low: "Camille , are you having a tantrum with me?" Camille smiled lightly, "Of course not, what makes you think so?" She meant what she said, there was no gambling. But Ayan Simpson apparently didn''t believe it. He frowned slightly, his dark eyes swept over a thinyer of darkness and lifted his eyelids, "I asked you to make a request, not for you to use to gamble." "Never see? Don''t you think that''s a bit childish?" "Is it childish?" She didn''t think so, she said coldly, "That''s all I ask, and as for the rest, I don''t need it." Worried that she couldn''t control her emotions and cried out, she turned around and picked up the divorce papers without even ncing at them and took the pen directly from the counter and signed her name. Crisp, sharp, without the slightest hesitation. Camille''s heart is hard, no one knows that she has loved this man for ten years. She pursed her lips and did not want to let herself shed tears, thinking back to this year of marriage, he was obedient to her, to do a husband to give his wife care, she was sinking into the illusion, forgetting that he had another person in his heart from the beginning. It''s also time to return things to their rightful owners. She took a silent breath, turned to Ayan and asked, "When will the paperwork be done?" At that, Ayan furrowed his brow. After a year of being a couple, he didn''t see that the woman who was always gentle was so eager to leave him. He narrowed his eyes and spoke indifferently without changing his face: "You''re in a hurry? And you know it''s impossible to never see, grandpa and the Simpsons love you so much, do you want to stop seeing the Simpsons too?" "Ayan , it''s you who filed for divorce." She was a little helpless, but had to pale in defense: "And we''re getting a divorce, do you still want to be in charge of my business?" Her heart cut like a knife, but she had to pretend to smile lightly. Do you know that this will make me misunderstand and misunderstand that you also have a hint of disenchantment with me? Not daring to look directly at her, she smiled and asked, "Or do you not love Eileen and are in love with me?" Chapter 2 Pregnancy Chapter 2 Pregnancy Ayan''s pupils tighten and darkness deepens. The two men looked at each other in silence before his low voice said, "Camille , I don''t like to make jokes like that." Falling in love with her would only be a joke. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Camille blushed slightly: "Sorry." The man looked at the woman, who was as well behaved and gentle and understanding as ever, somehow a trace of inexplicable emotions crossed the bottom of his heart. At that moment, Camille''s cell phone suddenly rang. She hastily picked up the screen, saw the name disyed under the eyes of a sh of panic, although quickly disappeared, but Ayan still caught it. She hesitated and asked in a low voice, "No?" She nodded and pressed connect, "Hello?" "Camille , the test results came back and there''s nothing wrong with your health." There was a silence there. "But you''re pregnant, it''s been more than two months, the baby is developing well, you ...... want to stay? The clear voice sounded slowly in her ears word by word, only to see her eyes frozen, her face suddenly white, the whole person froze. She was surprisingly pregnant. She did not answer, just subconsciously looked at the man standing in front of her, she was not sure if he had heard at such a close distance? Ayan saw her reaction and asked with some concern, "What''s wrong?" The person on the other side of the phone heard it too and said in shock, "Ayan is with you?" "Yeah, I got it, if there''s nothing else I''ll hang up." She hung up the phone in haste and panic. Ayan never took his eyes off of her, and now that he saw how bad she looked, he asked, "Camille, tell me, what''s making you panic like this?" She shook her head, iparably tormented inside. What can I do if I tell you? Would you have continued the marriage for the sake of the children if you were getting divorced anyway? No, she doesn''t want it. She was humble enough. I don''t want to tie him down with another child, and then even thest of my pride will be gone. She held back her inner emotions and said without changing her face, "It''s okay, it''s just an ident at work, I can fix it myself." Ayan did not expose her strange, just eyes scrutinizing indifferent look at her. Camille gave a stiff smile and suddenly thought of something: "I have to go to the office, let me know when you confirm the check-in time." Then, without waiting for his response, he left Hanyama Manson as fast as he could. In this moment, the sourness of the heart also came out like a tide. Tears fell down the eyes, the past all kinds of pain to her heart to breathe close to suffocation. He clearly had no intention of taking this marriage to the end from the beginning, so why did he treat her so well? He could be sober and pull away, but what about her? Camille lifted her hand to her abdomen and murmured, "Son, you shouldn''t havee at this time, mommy really didn''t know what to do?" This child was unexpected, because everything that night was ridiculous, he drunkenly hugged her over and over again murmuring a name "Ran Ran ....." She had refused, but was simply no match for a drunken man. Afterwards she had only endless shame and inner torment, but only forgot to take her medicine. ...... Camille drove to the architectural firm she started with her friend Preston Walker. Recently there was a problem with a design drawing that was reported as suspected giarism, and she needed to perfect the handling of the matter, otherwise the consequences were unthinkable. When she arrived at the office, Preston saw her weakness and asked, "Camille, what''s wrong with you?" She shook her head and simply said, "It''s okay." She looked at the clock and asked, "What did the Fumiko Estate say?" Fumiko Estate was the partnerpany for the ident design. "We are expected to give a reasonable exnation or sue." "What time is your appointment? Go over and meet now?" "Good." Preston nodded, chatted with her while walking out, and handed her another piece of paper: "You''ve been offered a huge sum of money to design a diamond jewelry." Camille took the paper and scanned it, then refused without any hesitation: "Not for now, wait until after Ayan and I get divorced." "You and Ayan are getting a divorce?" "Hmm." "He brought it up?" Sadness shed under her eyes and her voice was faint: "Well, his beloved woke up and he wants to marry her." Preston''s brow was furrowed, a face stony to the extreme, but his eyes carried a strong sense of heartache and dissatisfaction with Ayan. He whispered, "Camille , and why do you have to hurt yourself like this? You shouldn''t have ....... a year ago." Chapter 3 Keeping Her at a Distance from the Opposite Sex Chapter 3 Keeping Her at a Distance from the Opposite Sex "Preston , if you know me well enough, don''t bring up the old days, eh?" A year ago she left behind her peak and fame to return to Hance City to marry Ayan, in exchange for a divorce settlement from Ayan. Preston is not worth it for her. The depth and gloom between the eyebrows grew thicker and thicker, and a faint and shallow resentment spilled out from under the eyes. This scene was also noticed by Camille and she whispered, "Preston , marriage is not guaranteed to work out perfectly, I am satisfied to be a couple with him for a year, so don''t feel any unworthiness for me, after all, rtionships cannot be forced." "You''re right, it''s good to leave, and I don''t need to be embarrassed when I leave ........ The more you do not have to worry about you will be sad to have any hesitation. Preston responded to her words, but in a softer and softer voice. Camille didn''t hear: "What do you mean you don''t have to be embarrassed?" "No, it''s just that I''ve never liked Ayan as a person, and now I finally don''t have to give him a good look for fear of embarrassing you." Camilleughed, she didn''t quite understand why Preston was hostile when he first met Ayan, and of course, so was Ayan, it was as if the two men were born to be at odds, probably for the same reason that two beautiful womenpare themselves to each other? Arriving at Fumiko Estate, the project manager refused to assist in the investigation of the giarism and said he would pursue legal responsibility andpensation. No matter how Camille and Preston exin it, nothing works. Finally the person in charge is probably a little shaken, lightly revealed a sentence: "Ourpany has fought hard to get the cooperation with Simpson Group, and now there is this thing you Simpson Group side attitude is very antipathetic, unless you convince Simpson Group, otherwise there is no possibility. " Simpson Group? Simpson family ofpanies. Ayan is now at the helm. This is certainly not possible. Coming out of the Fumiko Estate, Preston''s face was heavy with reassurance: "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it, it''ll be fine, huh?" Camille justughed, what can be done about it? There is only one. That is to find Ayan . But they were getting divorced, so how could he possibly want to? She was in no mood to go back to the office, so she let Preston drive her back to Hanyama Manson. Along the way, the mind is low. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She was in an unprecedented state of confusion, about her children, about her job. What is she going to do? Back to Hanyama Manson. She stepped out of the car in the sunset with a bright and beautiful body, she said to Preston: "I''ll think about this when I''m ready, you drive safely." Preston is also a smile, just want to say something when the afterimage swept to the second floor balcony of the public house a tall figure standing there. He narrowed his eyes slightly and waved at Camille: "Camille , I have something to say to you." Camille leaned over to the driver''s window and the man reached out and gently stroked her hair: "Take care of yourself." She froze in disbelief, with a puzzled look on her face. The two were so close together that it looked like they were kissing again. This scene was all seen by the figure on the balcony, the handsome face as cold as low, as permeated with ayer of broken ice. Camille watched Preston drive away before turning around and walking back to the public house. She had just entered when she heard an unpleasant man''s voice ring out, "You went out in a hurry just to meet him?" Camille looked up and saw Ayan walking down the stairs, looking at each other, she didn''t hide or avoid, her tone was light: "I was just going to the office." "Heh." His deep, dark eyes were cold: "Camille , we''re not divorced yet, so I hope you can do your job well by keeping your distance from other members of the opposite sex." Camille''s face froze. Who is he to say that about her? She just took a ride in a friend''s car, but he? He has to go to the hospital every once in a while to see Eileen, and thest few days he has been going every day, so just because she doesn''t say anything doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything. Her gaze was shallow, self-deprecating and sarcastic: "I know, but I wish you could do the same, you can''t be the only one to see others, can you?" Chapter 4 Camille are you in charge of me Chapter 4 Camille are you in charge of me Her retort silenced Ayan. Camille did not want to continue to confront him, and lifted her foot to go upstairs, but was clutched by a hand as she passed by him. The man''s low voice questioned, "Camille , are you in charge of me?" "I just hope you can do it without discrimination." "For him to be so eloquent? The tenderness, good behavior and understanding towards me inside the day is all pretend?" She struggled hard to pull her hand out, but Ayan''s strength was so great that she was unable to resist. Seeing that she has been struggling, simply directly force a pull, the whole person fell into his arms, belonging to his cold and thin breath came to the nose, her whole person is like being fixed generally do not dare to move. He pressed, "Camille , answer me, huh? Is it about him?" She pursed her lips and leaned too close to him in such an ambiguous position, making her extremely ufortable. But silence is not the way to go after all, this man will not rest until he gets what he wants. She could only whisper, "No, you''re thinking too much, he and I are just friends." "Really just friends?" "Why do you ask me if you don''t believe?" "Camille, Preston and you don''t go together, so keep him at arm''s length, okay?" He puts himself in the shoes of a man. Camille, however, rose in anger and she sneered, "We''re already getting divorced, you can order me to distance myself from him now, but after the divorce that''s my business, and whoever I''m friends with and whoever I''m dating has nothing to do with you do you know that ......." "Well ......." When he saw her pale red lips closing and closing, he just wanted her to shut those annoying lips immediately, so he leaned down and blocked them without thinking. Camille''s eyes widened, her body stiffened like numbness, and she clearly felt the man''s thin lips pressed against hers, and they had been intimate countless times in the past year, but they had never simply kissed like this. It was strange and overwhelming for Camille. She immediately raised her hand and tried to push him away, but she didn''t know that in such a situation it would only provoke the man''s excitement and possession. He stirred aggressively, and their breaths broke apart, as intense as a hot summer day. His strong dominance brought tears to the corners of her eyes, and because she was brutally plundered lost her strength could only put all her weight on him. Just as the kiss also gradually became unbearable, the cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Also at this moment, Ayan stopped. His lips slid over the corner of his mouth, breathing rapidly and patiently, against her forehead, deep, low eyes looking directly at her, until the phone was about to be automatically hung up, he touched it without even looking at it and connected. "Hello?" "Ayan , I''m scared ......." The soft, feminine voice was clear to Camille, and it was only then that she realized what she had just C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. done with him? She had already signed the divorce papers and they were getting divorced, how could she do such a thing? Her face is cold, while the man answered the phone when the force pushed away and fled like upstairs. Ayan swept her pale and back, eyes dark and gloomy, a face also tightened to the extreme. He frowned slightly and said lightly, "What happened to Eileen? The nurse is not with you?" "Ayan , I''m scared, I feel like there are people walking around outside constantly, is someone trying to hurt me again? Can youe over and keep mepany?" The man was silent without a sound. Eileen was a little rmed: "Ayan , I seem to have suddenly rang a bell about that night, I seem to have some recollection of that man ......." Chapter 5 He will never love her Chapter 5 He will never love her "I''ll go over there now and have the caregiver stay with you first, huh?" Ayan''s jaw is tense, his tone is always warm and light, but after listening to Eileen''s words his eyes go deep into the ancient pool so that one cannot see the bottom. His answer made Eileen happy: "Okay, I''ll wait for you." When the call ended, he raised his eyes towards the stairway, his eyes deepened, and instructed the maid to remind Camille to eat dinner, then he lifted his feet and walked outside. The car''s engine soon sounded, and Camille stood at the master bedroom window watching the ck car fade away. The white and soft face is flooded with cold indifference, the corners of the mouth overflowing with self- deprecating light smile, the mind is all the way to his worry about Eileen quickly away. He really does love Eileen, so what else is she hoping for? ....... This night, Ayan did not go back to Hanyama Manson, no need to think, he must have stayed at the hospital with Eileen. This is also more than a year of their marriage in addition to business trips for the first time he did not sleep at night, she did not text and call to bother him, she tried to be a dignified and generous, gentle and generous wife. Because from the time she knew she was going to marry Ayan, Mrs. Armstrong, her own mother, had been telling her how to be a good wife who didn''t bore men. She did as she was told, but she couldn''t understand why Ayan didn''t have any feelings for her even though she had done a good job. There is only one reason to think about it. That''s why he hates her so much, hates her as a person, that''s why he doesn''t like her half as much. Camille had toe to grips with reality, telling herself over and over again, "He doesn''t love me, ever." She slept poorly all night, and only fell asleep when the sky was white, and was awakened by the phone ringing not long after. She picked up her phone and saw that it was Ayan calling. She pressed connect, her voice a little muffled, "Is something wrong?" "Up and about?" "Hmm." "Prepare two sets of clothes that Eileen wears and send them to the hospital, she doesn''t want people to see her now, so you deliver them yourself, okay?" The questioning, however, has a derative tone. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Camille''s soft, thinshes fluttered, her face pale and colorless fromck of sleep, and she froze for a moment before asking, "Do you want me to take her to the hospital?" "Well, you send it." "I don''t know Miss Khan very well, and I''m an outsider by all ounts, and she would want me to see her now?" "She won''t mind, so you send it over as soon as you can, huh?" Camille pursed her lips, her heart felt like it was being clutched by something so hard it hurt, and she told herself over and over that this was thest time she would do something she didn''t want to do for him. Her eyes were cold and clear, and her tone was light: "Be there in an hour." Without waiting for the man to respond, she had already ended the call first. She tried her best to hold back her inner emotions, but the suppressed pain was getting deeper and deeper, making her unbearably tormented. Is he going to get back at her in this way just because she came back in Preston''s carst night? But whether it was or not, she was more desperate than ever to end the marriage. Eileen woke up, and this is just the beginning. Every day afterwards he will put his heart on Eileen, and such things will happen all the time. She couldn''t imagine what that would be like. She took two outfits from the closet in the checkroom that she changed every season but she never wore, and drove to the hospital. When she reached the door of the ward, she was about to raise her hand and knock on the door when a clear conversation came into her ears: "Ayan, I must look ugly now, won''t Camilleugh at me when she sees me?" Chapter 6 In the end, its her who is at fault Chapter 6 In the end, it''s her who is at fault Ayan''s gentle voice gently reassures, "How can you be ugly? You''re still recovering, so don''t get discouraged, huh?" "Really? Then will you dislike me?" The woman''s delicate soft voice carried a hint of expectation. Without any hesitation, he said, "Of course not, when you are better, we will get married." "Really? You''re not coaxing me, are you?" "Not coaxing you, eat." "Ayan , I love you." The woman''s soft and gentle voice is like the sound of a moving piano that enchants the heart. The Camille outside the door also heard every word clearly, she showed a self-deprecating light smile, the bottom of the eyes is endless sadness, she also do not want to eavesdrop on people talking about love, but than knocking on the door to disturb people annoying, or quietly wait more appropriate. After making sure the two ended the conversation, she then knocked on the door. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. A low, indifferent man''s voice followed, "Enter." Camille pushed the door in and saw at once the man standing by the hospital bed. He was still wearing the same suit he left Hanyama Manson in yesterday, so he had indeed spent the whole night in the hospital with his beloved. The handsome face looked indifferent, and the deep eyes did not have any temperature or ripples when looking at her, as if they were just facing an insignificant person. She subconsciously clenched her hands, her feet stiffened and stopped in ce. The woman in the bed spoke up at that moment, "Camille, I''m sorry to bother you to bring me clothes, At the sound of the woman''s voice, Camille''s eyes dropped. The woman on the bed is pale and bloodless, shoulder-length ck hair scattered on both sides, probably because she has been asleep for too long, her body exudes a sickly soft and poignant beauty, so that people will have a protective desire at first nce. She was eating breakfast, a bowl of tender and smooth steamed eggs, since she had just woken up and could only eat fluids and easily digestible things. But the smell of eggs was so strong and heavy that it hit Camille''s nose and made her frown. She immediately felt something rolling around in her stomach trying to gush out, and then the next second she could no longer hold back her mouth and dry heave. All at once, the air in the ward became silent. Ayan''s eyes were locked and his voice was low: "What are you doing?" Eileen also looked sad and said in a low voice, "Camille is it because she thinks I look disgusting now?" Camille dry heaves after the urge of nausea seems to have been suppressed, her face is cold and clear, the bottom of her eyes is also indifferent piece, faintly said: "I do not mean anything else, just do not like the smell of disinfectant water." She carried the clothes over and tried to hold her breath not to smell the eggs: "The clothes you want, they''re all new." Eileen hastily reached out and took it. She opened it and looked at it with a surprised smile on her face, "Camille, you are so kind to know my favorite style." Her preferred style? So the clothes in Hanyama Manson''s closet, which change every season, are for her? Camille looked at Ayan and smiled coldly, her eyes filled with self-deprecation. She said indifferently, "If there''s nothing else, can we talk?" Eileen''s heart tightened and she quickly spoke up, "Camille , are you upset? I know you''re Ayan''s wife now, and I shouldn''t have called him in sotest night, but I ......" Eileen said and began to sob, the heart of aggression and guilt, low mute exnation: "I do not want that, but I really can not help, I am in Hance City only Ayan, I ......" "Eileen, stop it, did you forget the doctor''s orders? You can''t get too excited now, you need to recuperate." Ayan hastily leaned down to stop him, his brow furrowed, his three-dimensional side face full of concern. Only when Eileen''s emotions were under control did he stand up straight and look at Camille with a twisted brow and aplicated look in his eyes: "Eileen is not well, so why do you have to make her feel bad?" Camille stared at the man incredulously, she had done nothing, and in the end she was the one at fault? Chapter 7 Checking in on Monday Chapter 7 Checking in on Monday She pursed her lips and smiled lightly: "Does my face matter that much? If Miss Khan really cared, why would she have called at that point? But since we''ve already called, there''s no need to feel guilty and me ourselves, besides, we''ve already signed the divorce papers and are nominally divorced." Her tone was reticent, without the slightest hint of reluctance. Looking at her reaction, Ayan deep eyes gradually sunk, this is obviously the result he wanted, but somehow, an inexplicable emotion crossed from the tip of the heart, although very light can not lift the slightest ripple, but it is impossible to ignore. His eyebrows furrowed and his tone was tinged with displeasure, "Camille , if you''re upset because I asked you to send clothes over, you can be mad at me, but Eileen is not well and she can''t be sad and upset." He loves Eileen and doesn''t want to let her suffer a single bit of aggravation, so he can make her sad and ufortable. Eileen saw the atmosphere is not good, quickly reached out and pulled Ayan: "Ayan, do not do this to Camille, it is my fault, I should not bother Camille." She looked at Camille again and said sincerely from the bottom of her heart, "Camille, I''m really sorry for the trouble I caused you." Camille''s face is cold and unresponsive, and her eyes are cold. Her silence caused Eileen''s face to stiffen momentarily and pause. Camille once again clearly see the man''s heart, she did not move lightly fluttered eyelids, gaze to the man, lightly spoke: "Determine a time to do the formalities." Ayan frowned slightly, deep into the ancient Tan eyes with a chill, voice as cold as frost: "Monday morning." It''s Saturday, two days away. She hmmed softly and then said, "Good, then I won''t bother you." Ayan did not have any response, his face was cold and seemed very unhappy, did she say something wrong? Camille smiles inwardly to herself and turns to leave the room. Eileen''s voice in her ear: "Ayan, go exin to Camille, don''t get angry." The man indifferently responded, "No need to exin anything." He said so, but his face is cold and thin without the slightest hint of pleasure, the heart is more like what is blocked, and angry and annoyed. How can someone who has always been as gentle as water be so stubborn? Camille came out of the hospital room with tears falling down the corners of her eyes. She thought she was prepared to face this scene after Ayan filed for divorcest night, but when she actually saw him with Eileen, it still hurt her heart. She felt as if something kept tearing at her heart until it went numb. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. From the hospital, they returned to their wedding home, Hanyama Manson, a wedding gift from the old Simpson, where she had lived since the first day of their marriage, a whole year ago, and where countless memories were drawn. She should also move out when the paperwork is done, so she still has to look for an apartment in advance, after all, the Armstrong''s vi doesn''t wee her. Thinking of the Armstrong family, it is natural to give advance notice of a divorce. She packed up and drove back to the Armstrong''s vi. Since getting married, she hasn''t been back very often. Because early on, she knew that her mother, Page Bates, did not like her. She had just reached the door when she heard a worried inquiry from inside: "Mom, I heard that Eileen woke up and Ayan is guarding her every step, are we really going to sit around and wait for Eileen to remember ......." "Grace , don''t say anything more about this matter, the most important thing for you now is to go to Armstrong Corp to study and prepare for the next designpetition." The gentle and pretty woman instructed in a low voice, her words full of doting and concern. Camille shed a hint of surprise when she heard the word Eileen, but didn''t listen any further, but lifted her feet and walked down the hall. "Mom, I''m home." She whispered. He looked up at Page sitting in the sofa in the hall, who had a dignified and gentle demeanor, with some resemnce to Camille in her eyebrows. Camille''s sudden return brought a faint surprise to both Page and Grace Armstrong, who smiled slightly and said, "Sister is back? Why is there no sound? You''re not eavesdropping on me and Mom, are you?" Chapter 8 Marriage with life Chapter 8 Marriage with life Page heard, the face instantly light down, serious words: "Camille, I have said how many times, what can not be done secretly, you are not the former down country wild girl, you are a celebrity, is the Armstrong family Miss Camille, is Ayan''s wife. " Camille''s eyes were downcast, her face was cool without too much emotion or ripples, she nodded and answered in a low voice, "Mom, I know." Page''s face eased up a bit and said lightly, "Come and sit down." She walked over and sat down, her waist was straight, her sitting posture was civilized and elegant, and her bright and beautiful face was unforgettable no matter what kind of dress she wore. That''s the only thing Page is happy with. Page''s eyes also overflowed with a pale gentleness: "Why are you back at this time?" "Mom, I''m divorcing Ayan." Camille looked up and met Page''s gaze with a determined look in her eyes, not flinching. Page was shocked. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Grace was also surprised. But soon Page reacted, frowning and questioning, "What did you say? You want to divorce Ayan?" "Yes, we''re getting a divorce, and we''re going to do the paperwork on Monday." "Camille, do you know what you''re talking about? This is the marriage that Grandpa gave his life to get you, and you say you don''t want it?" Camille and Ayan''s marriage is not a mere marriage of wealthy families, the old Simpson and the old Simpson is a close friend, years ago an ident the old Armstrong used one of his legs to save the old Simpson''s life. The old Simpson immediately proposed the idea of adding a son to a daughter, but it continued until Ayan had a son and a daughter in his generation. The original marriage was not to Camille, but to Grace, the most popr member of the Armstrong family. At that time the old Armstrong was already seriously ill, it was the old Armstrong who insisted on bringing her back from the countryside to marry into the Simpson family, and even threatened Camille''s father with death before Brody Armstrong achieved his goal. Although Camille is also Page''s biological daughter, Page wanted to have a boy, but after giving birth to Camille, her uterus was damaged and she was unable to have children. She was sent to the country when she was ten years old and didn''t return until she was married to Ayan a year ago. Page, furious, got up and walked over to Camille and asked, "Answer me? You''re just having a temper tantrum, that''s all." Camille looked up at Page and she said, "Ayan is going to marry Eileen, I''ve signed off on it, it''s not just talk ......." Snap-- A crisp pnded hard on Camille''s cheek. Her slightly curled eyshes trembled gently and her ears buzzed, and for a moment, she thought she was deaf. Page was furious and was stunned when he heard the sound of the p. But Page wasn''t sorry and pointed in the direction of the door and sternly said, "Get out, get out, the Armstrong family doesn''t have a daughter like you." Camille stood up and left with her feet up like a puppet on a string. Page was also the first to inform her husband that Ayan and Camille''s marriage was not a matter between them, but between two families and two businesses. It''s not that simple to get a divorce. ...... Coming out of the Armstrong''s vi, Camille stood by her car, holding back her emotions. What worries her most is still the baby in her belly, and she is inwardly grateful that it was her face that was hit and not somewhere else. As for being beaten and sad? No. There is no sadness at all, only silent indifference. Although it was the first time Page hit her, she had long been ustomed to Page''s attitude toward her due to past cold violence. If a p on the wrist is exchanged for a divorce, she''s willing to do it. She was about to get into her car with a sullen look on her face when she heard Grace''s voiceing from behind her, "Camille, are you really going to divorce Ayan?" Camille didn''t say anything, just gave her a faint look. Grace frowned: "If you don''t cherish him, why did you marry him in the first ce? Do you know that the Armstrong family is not as good as it used to be these years? Dad is depending on the Simpson family to make Armstrong Corp go farther, you are too selfish." "So what?" Camille did not look good, she could tolerate Ayan because she loved him, and she could tolerate Page because she had no choice. But that doesn''t mean anyone can question her and educate her. Grace froze: "What?" "So I''m asking Ayan not to get a divorce? Even though I knew he loved Eileen, I begged him not to get a divorce without any self-respect?" "You must not be a good wife for Ayan to rush to divorce you." Grace grunted coldly. "Leaving or not leaving has nothing to do with you, so there is no need to worry about sister." "You think I want to control you? If it wasn''t for you, Ayan''s wife would be me now. It''s all your fault. Why did youe back when you were already gone?" Grace''s eyes are red with emotion as she questions, upset that Camille stole her from Ayan, who was her wife. Camille face calm and cold, eyes slightly narrowed, indifferent: "Discriminatory spying on their own brother-inw also so justified, sister really impressed me." "You ......" "If sister really like big can go to beg mom and dad, with me more talk is also useless." "......." Camille gave her a cold look, then pulled the door open and got in. The car flew away, Grace stood in the same ce tightly pursed lips, stomped hard, her eyes filled with a cold andplex look. No one knows how much she hates this sister. Chapter 9 You cant be pregnant Chapter 9 You can''t be pregnant Hanyama Manson. Camille hadn''t eaten much all day and had the kitchen cook a pasta dish when she got back. Looking at the noodles with green vegetables and fried eggs, smelling what should be hungry, but she was suddenly gushing with a bout of retching, with an urge to vomit. She thought she had just been hungry for too long and was just about to take it to her mouth when that intense feeling could no longer be controlled. She rushed to the bathroom and kept dry heaving. This feeling is very unpleasant, there is always a feeling that the internal organs are going to be pulled out. It took a while to getfortable, she stood up straight, but her eyes met a pair of deep, dark man''s eyes. Her eyes froze and she turned to look at the man in shock, "When did youe back?" How are no sound of. The man''s face was warm and light, and his beady eyes were fixed on her, "What''s wrong with you?" Camille''s eyes shed with panic, but her tone was calm as she said, "It''s okay." "It''s really okay?" He frowned and continued to pursue the question. Camille just smiled, "Of course, what else do you think I am?" A sh of heartbreak passed under her eyes, but it was quickly hidden tightly. This scene was also naturally seen by Ayan, the pair of deep ck eyes stared at her for a moment, as if to see her heart through. After a long time, he said warmly, "Camille , you''re not pregnant, are you?" What he said was, "You''re not pregnant, are you?" It''s not "You''re not pregnant, are you?" There is just one word difference, but there is a huge difference. Camille''s eyes trembled lightly, and her heart ached as if something had clutched it. He just dismissed the possibility of pregnancy without the slightest hesitation, without even any hesitation. Camille met his gaze without hiding or shifting, with a faint smile under her eyes, "If I were really pregnant, would you be willing to let me give birth?" "You can''t be pregnant." His tone was very certain, and his deep eyes had a determined look. The man''s reaction fell into Camille''s heart and became an indelible pain, so in his heart, he never thought there would be a child between them. She hid her hard feelings and smiled lightly, "Since you know in your heart, so what are you suspecting? After all, you have done safety measures every time between us, have you forgotten?" Of course, other than that drunkenness, he doesn''t even remember it afterwards, and she won''t volunteer it. She did not change her face and could not see the slightest mistake. Her answer was clearly what the man wanted, but when he saw the mocking arc of her mouth emerge, the handsome face was slightly tense, and his heart seemed to be gently brushed by something sharp, flooded with inexplicable emotions. Ayan frowned slightly, the emotions under his eyes thickened, the two looked at each other for a long time before hearing him ask indifferently: "If you are not feeling well, why don''t you go see a doctor, I''ll ask Kian to arrange it for you?" Kian Reid is his secretary. Camille shook her head no: "No need, I''ll go by myself." "Your body is your own, don''t get into a corner over side things, or I''ll apany you personally for a piece, eh?" "Ayan , I said I''ll go on my own, we''re getting divorced anyway, do I have to rely on you all the time? Are you sure Miss Khan won''t mind?" This time Ayan did not make a sound, the eyes deepened, the noble face as cold as water without the slightest gentleness. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Camille warned herself silently: "See? He has no feelings or fondness for you at all, you are nothing, all he cares about is Eileen." His speechlessness made herugh at herself. The atmosphere also quieted down, and after a while, Ayan asked with a slight frown, "Did you tell the Armstrongs about our divorce?" Chapter 10 Will you find your ex after divorce? Chapter 10 Will you find your ex after divorce? She looked up at him with her eyes, "Well, said it." "Why didn''t you discuss this with me?" He looked unhappy, and aplex emotion surfaced under his eyes. Camille wonders why he reacts so strongly, is it because she took the liberty of telling the Armstrongs about the divorce? Camille asks, "I don''t think this needs to be discussed, don''t we have to go through the process on Monday? In that case, it won''t bother you if I talk to my family, will it?" "You''re anxious to draw a line in the sand with me?" Ayan questioned in a cold voice, his eyebrows showing a cold intent. Camille was slightly stunned,pletely confused as to what he meant. She smiled helplessly, "Ayan, did you forget that you were the one who filed for divorce?" The one who is anxious to draw a line is him, right? The man frowned, his eyes were extremely heavy with emotion, his voice was cold: "Then there is no need to be in such a hurry, you can wait until we really finish the divorce procedures, your parents have Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. been the first to tell grandpa,ter we go back to the Simpson''s manson trip." So he just pressed because the old Simpson knew they were divorced and broke his n? Camille smiled helplessly in her heart. She really made a fool of herself, he wanted a divorce, but didn''t want any hindrance. She took a silent breath and her tone was faint: "Don''t worry, I will make it clear to grandpa, he loves me very much and will definitely agree." Ayan slightly narrowed his eyes, looking at her face cold without the slightest reluctance, the thickening under his eyes deepened, an indescribable displeasure flowed through, so that his heart and chaos and numb. He didn''t understand how a person could change his face so quickly. When he had not filed for divorce, Camille was gentle and considerate, and took good care of him, and they always respected each other without any conflicts and arguments, but since he filed for divorce yesterday, he was either cynical or indifferent. Is it because he filed for divorce first? Looking at the woman that bright and exquisite beautiful face as if shrouded in ayer of mist can not see the real side, he always knew she was beautiful, in this circle is deservedly the top of the celebrities, beautiful and not vulgar, more not shy, but has the ability to attract people, let a person stay, not forget the skill. His heart also could not help but be flooded with a question. What kind of man was her ex-boyfriend that she was willing to give her marriage? It was clearly mentioned when the two got married that he was there to deal with the old Simpson, while she was there to break up with her ex-boyfriend once and for all. This thought has arisen more than once, but at the moment a wave of difort spreads through the heart. The man''s jaw tightened and his voice was low and husky: "Camille , will you turn back to him after our divorce?" Camille paused, not understanding the meaning of his words, and when she responded the expression on her face grew warm and cold: "No." "Why?" He asked. "There is no reason, since we have already broken up, why should we go back? Besides, he might have fallen in love with someone else by now." Her face was as warm and nd as water, every expression and look as if she was just talking about someone else''s business. Ayan kept staring at her, not letting go of any emotion on her face as he said, "Didn''t he not want to break up with you? Maybe he''s still waiting for you now?" "Everyone bes, and no one stays where they are and waits, right?" This was said for herself as well. Since there is no result in fighting for it, why keep insisting? Chapter 11 Wings hardened to turn over the sky Chapter 11 Wings hardened to turn over the sky The end result will only be embarrassing alone. Ayan also heard some inexplicable meaning in her words, as if she was talking about him, but also as if it had nothing to do with him, was he thinking too much? Camille did not want to continue talking with him, she was afraid that she would not be able to control her emotions, since yesterday, she was constantly reminding herself, constantly telling herself: N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Camille, do not hope for more, and do not continue, there is no result, he can not fall in love with you, all the efforts and efforts are invisible hope, maybe even make him I am bored." She took a silent breath, her inner emotions smoothing out before she slowly returned to her normal self. ....... The two were driven to the Simpson''s manson before nightfall. The Simpson''s manson is located in the mid-levels vi of Hance City, where the first generation of the Hance City gentry live. Camille walked into the hall holding Ayan''s hand, the old Simpson was already waiting, and when she saw Camille, her face immediately lit up with a kind smile: "Cami is back,e over and let me see if you''ve lost weight, how is Ayan treating you?" Camille let go of the man''s arm and walked quickly to the old Simpson, she rubbed the old Simpson''s shoulders, yfully pampered: "Grandpa, I''m fine, you don''t worry about me, I''m all fat now, still have to lose weight." the old Simpson eyes red, pretending to be serious: "Nonsense, where fat? You are not allowed to lose weight and not eat like others." Camille nodded, "Okay, I''ll do as you say. You take care of yourself, too, Grandpa, okay?" "Hmph, you girl, how long has it been since you came back to see me, an old man?" Camille quickly review, more than half a month did note back over, the old Simpson but also not really with her, is to pretend to be angry so that she coax. She can easily make the old Simpsonugh with just a few words. Ayan, who was standing on the side, watched the scene, and his thin lips showed a shallow arc, she was coaxing people, coaxing the old Simpson to be happy. In fact, he does not quite understand why the old Simpson, who has been in the market for decades, is awe-inspiring in the face of all, but only to Camille''s favor, even his own grandson can notpare. And I wonder what is the charm in this woman? He said lightly, "Grandpa, next time just let Camillee back to keep youpany, I don''t think I need toe back and be left alone." the old Simpson then put away the smile, eyes unhappy red at him, lightly humming: "What? Now I, an old man, can''tmand you?" "How?" "I think you just have hardened your wings and now you want to turn over the sky, don''t you?" Camille saw the situation as usual and quickly spoke out to ease the atmosphere: "Grandpa, anger can grow wrinkles, you ah can not be angry, yo." the old Simpsonughed lightly: "You''ll just snicker at me, an old man." "Grandpa I''m telling the truth." "This brat does not manage well is not possible, you ah do not help him, save him old bullying you." Ayan was helpless, he hadn''t said anything, he exined, "Grandpa, how dare I?" "You better not dare, or I won''t spare you." Ayan''s eyes narrowed slightly, naturally knowing the old Simpson''s words implied. Because of Camille, the atmosphere was a little more rxed. Soon, Ayan''s father, Fletcher Simpson, and Ayan''s mother, Talia Graham, also returned, and Camille was able to face her inws with ease, dignity and good manners. The family then tossed around the restaurant and sat down. The old Simpson didn''t move his chopsticks, and everyone waited. The old Simpson, who had a gentle maic face, also suddenly became serious and cold, and his thick voice questioned, "Ayan , I heard from Cami''s parents that you want a divorce?" What''sing ising sooner orter. The atmosphere also became instantly frosty. All three eyes also turned to Camille and Ayan. Camille purses her lips and doesn''t say anything. Ayan''s face didn''t change, his deep eyes met the old Simpson''s and he whispered, "Grandpa, this is between me and Camille, so you should stay out of it, okay?" Chapter 12 Must Leave Chapter 12 Must Leave "You think I''m an old man meddling in your business?" the old Simpson had an angry face and raised his hand and pped the table heavily. Fletcher hurriedly said, "Ayan, how did you talk to Grandpa? Take those words back and tell Grandpa you''re not getting a divorce." Ayan''s face was expressionless and silent. Talia was also in a dilemma. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The old Simpson sneered: "Well, it seems that the Simpson family this is to turn the sky ah, even my words also do not listen to, if you have to leave can not then wait for me to die before leaving, as long as I live, that Eileen never want to step into my Simpson family door half step. " The old Simpson was very emotional and immediately coughed heavily after finishing. Camille rushed over to the old Simpson, she hurriedly picked up the warm water in front of her and handed it to her: "Grandpa you take it easy ......." "Cami ah, I am sorry for your dead grandfather, if I had known he was such an ungrateful thing I would not have married you to him." "Grandpa, it''s not like that." Camille sank her face and said in a low voice: "In fact, the divorce is also my intention, we have been together for a year without developing a rtionship, I do not want to continue to waste time." Everyone was silent. Camille smiled lightly, she looked apologetic: "Grandpa, mom and dad, I''m really sorry for disappointing your love for me, Ayan and I are separated peacefully, we just don''t have the status of husband and wife in the future, the rest is still the same. the old Simpson looked grave, and his eyes graduallyplicated. "Cami, this matter grandfather still need to think about, so for the time being can not promise you." the old Simpson tone heavy hoarse: "you guys eat, I''m a little tired. " The old Simpson got up from his chair, Camille subconsciously reached out to help her, the old Simpson smiled lightly and looked at her, then left the restaurant with his cane. Fletcher followed with concern. Talia red at Ayan, then looked gently at Camille: "Cami, sit down and eat, grandpa won''t really be mad at you, he just doesn''t want to let you go." Camille''s mouth lightly smiled, and her heart overflowed with guilt and anxiety. She saw Ayan''s gloomy face, he must be very disappointed, right? After all, if Grandpa''s side doesn''t agree, he can''t divorce and marry Eileen right away. She smiled bitterly inwardly. After that grandfather did note out, Fletcher said that he was not feeling well and had taken medicine to lie down. Fletcher said: "Divorce matter you think again, marriage is not a child''s y, feelings can be cultivated over time, you do not want to let grandpa so old still worry about sad, right?" Camille nodded her head, but it wasn''t even up to her. If she could, she wouldn''t want to leave, but how can there be a perfect oue when you''re tied together all the time? From the Simpson''s manson back to Hanyama Manson on the road, the two did not have any interaction throughout, the atmosphere in the car is very quiet. Camille''s mind was filled with the image of her marriage to him, if only time could stop at that moment. At this time, the man''s cell phone suddenly rang. He took out the connection, there came a clear woman''s voice: "Ayan , you went back to the Simpson''s manson chat how did it go? Did grandpa agree to your divorce?" Camille heard every word of it, and a self-deprecating smile spread across her lips. He''s really in love with Eileen, isn''t he? Why else would she be willing to tell her everything without reservation? Chapter 13 Youre in a hurry to get a divorce? Chapter 13 You''re in a hurry to get a divorce? She looked aside with dull eyes, and in her ears was the man''s gentle voice: "Don''t think too much, I''ll make them all like you, take good care of your body and leave the rest to me, okay?" Soon the call was over. Camille then said lightly: "You let Miss Khan do not have to worry, I will not pester you, I will find a way to convince him to agree on grandfather side, you are anxious, I am more anxious than you." After all, she was still carrying a child in her belly, and it was inevitable that he would know about it over time. Ayan frowned and turned to look at the woman beside him as he said, "Eileen was just asking, you don''t have to be so angry, I still say, whether we are divorced or not, you can call me for anything in the future." "I didn''t, what''s there to be angry about?" "You''re really in a hurry to get a divorce because of that?" "Aren''t you the same?" She asked softly, not looking at him, and looked sideways out the window. The man looked deep and stared at her pretty side face, "If you''re in such a hurry why haven''t you mentioned it before?" Camille''s eyes fluttered and her lips pursed, pretending to be indifferent: "What''s the why of these things then." If she can figure out why, she must be the first to figure out why she fell in love with him? Ayan did not continue to ask questions, raised his hand to look at the time on his watch and said: "First go with me to the hospital, and then let the driver take you back. " "No, I can get off here." She responded hastily. "I do not mean anything else, just from here to the hospital is closer and just along the way, if you do not want to then send you back first." "No need to take so much trouble, Miss Khan is still waiting for you, I can take a taxi back myself, you''d better go to the hospital with her quickly." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Probably no one would push their husband to another woman like she did, right? But what could she do? Even if not he will still go ah. Ayan didn''t insist any more, just said indifferently, "Whatever." Camille took a taxi back to Hanyama Manson alone. The time is only eight o''clock is still quite early, she opened theputer and began to investigate the reportpany design giarism ount, around and around for a long time to finally lock a twenty- year oldpany with roots. Thispany is also considered some fame in the construction industry, but Naive has been lukewarm no big action. Camille immediately sent Preston a piece to discuss, and the two made a preciseparison between the copied drawing and the one they were suspected of copying. This is probably what the whistleblower is trying to achieve, as not everyone in the public understands the industry. So they see these things can not prove that is giarism, only to find the most direct evidence to rify the innocence. But how much time this process will take is unknown, but the deadline for coboration is near at hand. Camille and Preston were busy for nearly two and a half hours when Preston told her, "Don''t worry, it''s going to be fine, we''re in good shape." Camille gave a faint hint, not voicing the uneasiness in her heart. In the whole architecture circle and design circle, once the word giarism isbeled, whether it is true or not is no longer important, because thebel has been fixed. Preston also said, "I will contact the people of thispany to feel the bottom, do not take too much pressure on your side, I will face all the obstacles with you no matter what." "Good, hard work." "You''re still polite with me?" Camille smiled lightly and did not say thank you, but said, "In addition we also need to check their own "You suspect a mole?" Preston seemed a little surprised. Chapter 14 Hes taking an inconvenient shower Chapter 14 He''s taking an inconvenient shower Camille said, "It''s not impossible, we''d better be careful." "Okay, I''ll check it out." Preston was a little reticent. But Camille didn''t think much of it and thought he was tired, so she let him rest early and ended the conversation. She closed theputer and picked up her phone to see the time, it was already ten o''clock, Ayan would probably note back tonight. Camille''s mind suddenly remembered his reminder that he said he wanted her to keep her distance from the opposite sex until the divorce was finalized, so what about him? Shouldn''t they be treated equally? She pursed her lips and dialed his cell phone directly. The answer was quick, but the voice came from a soft woman: "Camille? This is Eileen, what do you want with Ayan?" Camille''s face is stiff, he really loves Eileen, even private items such as cell phones are also free for her to see. She whispered through clenched teeth, "Can you put him on the phone?" "Sorry yo, he''s not too convenient right now, why don''t you call backter?" "It''s okay, I can wait." "Camille , I''m not keeping him from picking up, it''s just that ......." "Just what''s wrong?" She pursued the question undeterred. Eileen looked in silence at the ward door that had just closed and Ayan went to talk to the doctor about her discharge and she didn''t tell the truth: "It''s just that Ayan is in the shower right now and I don''t know how long he''ll take, so ......" Camille''s face was rigid, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. So they''vee to this point? Sheughed inwardly, "Camille, do you see now? He only asks you to keep your distance from the opposite sex, but he himself has no self-control whatsoever when ites to Eileen." She clutched her phone tightly, her voice indifferent: "Okay, I know, then I won''t bother you." After that, without waiting for Eileen''s response she quickly clicked on the hang up, she was afraid that a secondter those envious emotions would flow out. She really saw thoroughly that the so-called difference between men and women was just a reminder for her not to do something that would discredit him, and as for her face it didn''t matter at all, and he never thought about whether she would be ridiculed. Camille smiled coldly, if she was Eileen, Ayan must not be willing to do this, right? But there are no ifs in this world. In the ward, Eileen held Ayan''s phone for a moment, then deleted the call and put it back.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The door of the ward also pushed open in the next moment, the man''s long figure slowly walked in, he noticed Eileen''s face a little panic, he asked: "What''s wrong? Is something wrong?" Eileen shook her head and smiled, those eyes twinkling with star-like brightness, "Ayan , what did the doctor say?" "The main thing for you now is to recuperate well, you can be discharged in the next two days, and I will arrange a ce for you to live." "Okay, I''ll do whatever you want." "Hmm." His deep eyes swept to see the cell phone on the side counter, then reached out and picked it up and looked at it, there was no message, his eyes deepened, his voice lowered and said, "It''ste, you should rest, I''ll go back first ande back to see you tomorrow." Eileen hurriedly reached out and clutched the corner of the man''s coat, she pursed her lips some reluctance: "Ayan, I''m afraid of being alone, can I stay tonight?" Ayan''s face was expressionless and his dark eyes were indifferent, he said, "Eileen, it''s not convenient for me to stay here, I''m still married, it''s not good for you if word gets out, I''ve notified the chaperone to Eileen was silent, and her face was overflowing with aggression, her eyes were filled with tears but she couldn''t hold them back: "Ayan, can you really divorce Camille? I don''t want to force you, but I don''t know what''s wrong, I just don''t feel safe, I''m afraid you''ll have feelings for the beautiful and vivid Camille, so ....." Ayan frowned: "She and I will definitely divorce, just need a little more time on grandpa''s side, Eileen, you can rest easy now, as for the rest I will take care of it." "Then will you stay with me tonight?" Chapter 15 How come you didnt have a crush on the pretty one? Chapter 15 Howe you didn''t have a crush on the pretty one? Ayan remained silent and did not answer, and his face wass not half as expressive. Seeing him like this, Eileen''s heart was a little unsettled, at this time she really did not want to have any conflicts or arguments with him, after all, it is now he and Camille divorce at this juncture. But Eileen still wanted to insist a little, tested to see if the man has changed? She didn''t want to let go: "Ayan, just stay, I just want to spend more time with you, just this once, okay?" The man looked indifferent, a trace of impatience shed under his eyes: "Eileen, are you sure you want me to stay with you at this time? If any ident happens you and I may be pushed into the limelight, I am a man does not matter, but you are different, now grandfather and my parents side still have prejudice against you, do not you want them to change their mind about you?" Eileen was silent and finallypromised. She was reluctant, but didn''t want to turn Ayan off. Since she woke up, no matter howte she called he would immediatelye over to keep her not want to stick together all the time? But a voice was telling her that Ayan was doing this for her own good, fearing that her reputation would be damaged. ....... From the hospital, Ayan drove straight to the Night''s. It''s a club he got with a few hairy kids, and it''s very famous in Hance City, and the people who can get in are all rich or noble. There is an exclusive private room for them, and several others were already here when he arrived. When he sat down, he immediately poured him wine and asked, "What are you going to do when Eileen is released from the hospital?" Ayan lit a cigarette and took a drag: "Let her get well and Camille and I should be done with the divorce, and then we''ll get married directly to her." "Are you really going to leave Camille?" The man who said this is Rex Ward, he is the most understanding Ayan and Camille usually get along with the pattern, it is not like there is no half love, especially Camille look at Ayan''s eyes, obviously full of him. Ayan : "Well, really away." "Ayan, in fact, I never quite understood how you didn''t get excited about living with such a beautiful woman like Camille every day?" Rex was a little curious. Several othersughed, "Ayan is really in love with Eileen, isn''t he?" Several people''s eyes looked at Ayan who was smoking a cigarette and drinking a ss of wine . Only his eyes were misty and his tone was light: "Maybe." He frowned slightly, his heart slipped through a burst of irritation, thin lips exhaled a smoke ring, white smoke curled around his handsome face so that people could not see through what he was thinking? Ayan''s delicate and beautiful woman''s face appeared in front of his eyes. For one year of marriage, she had always been a gentle and understanding image, and she never said a word no matter what he did. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Rex''s words rang out again at this moment: "You choose Eileen is good, after all, she is also considered for you almost lost his life, as for Camille, she is young, beautiful and talented to marry again in the future is also easy, by the way, her side of the Preston is not always watching the tiger? You divorced, they should also be the two, right?" "Enough, don''t just joke about her, even if she divorces me, it''s still us the Simpson, I don''t want to hear that a second time." "Ayan , but don''t you think that''s the truth? What kind of the Simpson is she divorced from you?" Chapter 16 Getting drunk and letting her pick up Chapter 16 Getting drunk and letting her pick up Rex set the record straight. And then said: "Even if your grandfather in pain she is just an outsider, maybe when grandfather personally make the decision to let her get married with Preston is not certain." The more Rex talked about it, the stronger the image became. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Ayan''s face was also instantly cold and low, the pair of deep ck eyes as permeated with a thickyer of broken ice, he no longer continued this topic, reaching out to pick up the ss of wine in front of a drink and finished. ...... Camille tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, she felt like her heart was being torn by ants, the pain wasn''t intense, but it was unbearable. She decided to go to the Simpson''s manson first thing in the morning to talk to her grandfather and end this tortured marriage as soon as possible. She closed her eyes and prepared to force herself to sleep when her cell phone suddenly rang, and it was Ayan. What else is he calling at this point? She hesitated before picking up, "Hello?" "Camille? It''s Rex, Ayan is drunk at the Night''s,e pick him up now." "He''s at the Night''s?" Camille frowned, a look of shock on her face. Isn''t he in the hospital with Eileen? After all, Eileen said she was already in the shower, didn''t she mean to stay there? Camille pursed her lips, of course she didn''t want to go, her heart was especially bothered by the thought of what might have happened between him and Eileen at the hospital, and her whole being was not well. She said, "You send him off, I won''t go." "Camille , Ayan but your husband, and we are both too drunk to drive, of course, you can let him stay overnight at the Night''s if you don''t want to, anyway, there are many women who want to get close to him, who knows if something will happen?" After the words were said, Rex hung up straight away. Camille waspletely put in a position where she had no choice but to drive to the Night''s. She was aware of their regr private room at the Night''s. She pushed the door open and walked in, and it was very quiet inside, with only Ayan lying on the couch. He seems to have drunk a lot and you can smell the alcohol when you get a little closer. Camille whispered to him, "Ayan ..... Ayan ...... You wake up?" There was no response. She pursed her lips and looked dissatisfied: "Aren''t you at the hospital with Eileen? Why did youe here to drink again? Does Eileen think you won''t divorce me yet and kick you out?" He''s pretty tolerant when ites to people he loves. Camille tried to help him up but it was too heavy and she was worried about the baby in her belly so she had to call the waiter to help get him up. The breeze was blowing all the way back to Hanyama Manson, and the car came to a steady stop before she got out and pulled open the back seat door to meet the man''s deep, dark eyes, and she eximed, "Are you awake?" "You''re upset that you were asked to pick me up?" The man asked in a low voice. Camille pursed her lips, "No." "Why are you putting a face on me?" "You''re overthinking it, that''s what I look like." "Camille, you''re lying, you didn''t used to do this, you used to bring me home first thing when I drank and make sober soup for me to drink." His words seemed to carry a bit of aggravation. Camille wrinkled her brow in disbelief, it seems he was really drunk. He can remember this, but why can''t he remember where they are today? She said, "Ayan , we''re already getting divorced, I shouldn''t do these things anymore." "Can you stop talking about divorce? Don''t you find it annoying to hear too much?" He suddenly sulked a bit, and even his face looked bad. Camilleughs helplessly: but it''s all true, or does he find the thought of not divorcing her annoying? Chapter 17 Fulfilling the duties of a wife Chapter 17 Fulfilling the duties of a wife The two men looked at each other wordlessly as he got himself out of the car and walked back into the house one after the other to go back to the bedroom. He put his unhappiness on his face and the atmosphere was a bit gloomy. The bedroom door and window were closed, and he smelled very badly of alcohol and tobo, so Camille smelled a little ufortable and asked in a low voice, "Do you want to take a shower?" "Camille , what do you mean by that? Do you think I''ve already washed it outside?" "Isn''t it?" Ayan frowned and said in a light tone, "Do you have anyments or grievances against me? If so you can just say it, I said I would not do anything within the marriage that would vite the fidelity of this marriage." "Who knows? I don''t follow you around every day either." She retorted in a low voice. He stared at her, "If you want to follow that''s fine, why don''t we start tomorrow?" "Don''t." She refused, asking casually, "Didn''t you already take a shower at the hospital?" "Who told you that I took a shower in the hospital? That''s a hospital not a hotel, you think you can just take a shower and stay there?" N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Camille stared at him for a moment, didn''t he? Did Eileen lie? She whispered, "I called you tonight, Miss Khan answered, she said you were in the shower and couldn''t answer." "Did Eileen tell you that?" Ayan asked lightly. Camille pursed her lips, what did he mean? Did he think she had wronged Eileen? She murmured, "I don''t have to lie to you in such a way." "That''s not what I meant." Ayan said. Camille, however, did not want to continue, just said: "You do not need to exin to me, it iste, you go to the shower, I want to rest." With that, she brushed past him and headed for the bed. The man narrowed his eyes, reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling slightly harder, and her whole body fell into his arms. The distance between each other is very close, so close that you can clearly hear the man''s powerful heartbeat as well as his hard chest. She could not be more aware of how good his body is, especially when they are close to each other intimately every part of his blood pulsates so obviously. Camille''s cheeks immediately flushed when she thought about it. She struggled subconsciously, "What are you doing? Let go of me." Ayan looked down at her and suddenly got the urge to tease her and smiled, "Camille, we''re married, isn''t it obvious what I''m going to do?" What the hell is he talking about? Camille''s eyes widened, "Did you forget we were getting a divorce?" "But aren''t we divorced now?" He leaned in close, the handsome face came up to her eyes, as close as a sheet of paper. Camille''s cheeks immediately flushed and her eyes shed with shock as she whispered, "I don''t want to." She refused. A face of resistance and reluctance. Ayan narrowed his eyes, his deep eyes were cold, and his face was indifferent as water: "Camille, as long as we are not divorced, you have to fulfill the obligations of a wife." "What''s the difference between us now and being divorced? Aren''t you afraid that Miss Khan will find out and me you for being unfaithful to her?" "What does it matter to her if it''s our business?" "How is it okay? Isn''t she the one you love in your heart?" "Camille , can you please stop using Eileen as a bargaining chip for you to avoid the truth every time?" He seemed upset. Was she upset because she mentioned Eileen? Does he really love Eileen that much? Not even if someone else mentions it? Camille inwardly sneers at herself: see how much he cares about the person he loves, and she? Nothing counts." She pursed her lips and whispered, "I''m sorry, I won''t do it again." Her concurrence did not give Ayan any pleasure, but rather as a stuffy gas blocked in his heart very ufortable. The conflict between the two people also did not unravel, Ayan shower out of her side has fallen asleep, looking at her beautiful delicate face, Ayan frowned, recently also do not know what she in the end is what happened? The temper is getting bigger and bigger, is it because of the divorce to him no longer need to have any scruples? So was her year of tenderness all an act? At this moment, he suddenly realized that he really did not know Camille. Chapter 18 Kiss her if you dont agree to the request Chapter 18 Kiss her if you don''t agree to the request Early in the morning, the first rays of sunlight shine into Hanyama Manson''s bedroom. Camille was awakened by the rm bell, she stretched but touched a warm patch of skin, she froze and suddenly opened her eyes. The man''s handsome face was reflected in his eyes, his eyes were closed and he was still awake, while her whole body was leaning on his chest, with the bony palm on her waist. Camille froze, not waiting for her to react, the man''s low, husky voice with a starry smile: "Awake?" "You ....... Why aren''t you up yet?" "I saw you sleeping too well to wake you up." "What does it have to do with me?" "How is it okay? You''re holding me so tightly that I can''t even pull your hand away." He stared at Camille in his arms for a moment, his warm breath spraying her cheeks, making her face grow red as if the air was thinning. The smile at the corner of Ayan''s lips grew deeper and deeper, and his voice was low and muffled to Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. the extreme: "What? You want to throw me away now that you''re done using me?" "What are you talking about? Hurry up and let go of me." She pushed hard, but the solid, strong chest was as hard as a city wall without the slightest effect. Instead, he tightened his grip and hugged him even tighter. She looked at him in a daze, pursing her lips lightly at a loss for words. But she does not know that she is like a frightened deer at the moment, the more she looks like this, the more men want to bully. Ayan also seems to have suddenly thought of something? He frowned tightly, his voice low: "Camille , after the divorce, don''t find just any man, and don''t trust their attentive gestures to you, they are all unsettling." Camille froze and didn''t say anything. Ayan''s face was serious: "Camille , answer me, you will do it." "What if I can''t do it?" "You have to do it, I''m not kidding with you." She felt a little ridiculous, and she said, "Ayan, if an employee of yourpany quits and leaves the Simpson Group, do you have to interfere with what they do in their next job?" "That''s not the same." She wrinkled her nose: "What''s the difference? It''s just a different metaphor, but the nature is no different." "Camille , I''m not exploring with you now, I''m asking you to have to do it, hmm?" "I don''t want it." "You say one more word no." He seemed so angry that his face changed color. Camille''s stubbornness was also aroused and she tilted her head, ignoring the fact that they were only a finger''s distance apart, and she said, "I said no, are you going to hit me?" He dropped his head, his gaze narrowed slightly, gazing at her red lips that were opening and closing, and said meaningfully, "I''ll kiss you if you don''t say yes." Camille was confused. Does he know what he''s talking about? For the first time, he expressed this meaning clearly and directly. Camille felt very awkward and ufortable, but she was still in his arms, and she didn''t dare to move until he let go. At this moment some uneasy said, "You can''t do that." "Why not? We''re still married now and it''s only right that we do this." He still stared at her, "If you really don''t want to you can say yes to me, but you keep refusing to cooperate I can assume you actually want me to kiss you?" "No, I didn''t." "Oh? Is that so? If not why don''t you promise me?" "That''s my business, and if we''re both divorced, why should I do what you say?" "I''m doing this for your own good." "But I don''t need to." He has no idea what she wants, just what he thinks is for her own good. But Camille doesn''t need it at all. But Ayan did what he said he would do and rolled over on her directly. Camille raised her hand to try to push away, but it was no use at all, and instead she got an answer, "Camille , at this point the more you resist the more men are interested." She felt so helpless, "What the hell do you want to do?" The next second, the man has lowered his head towards her further, the tips of their noses just touching, she even felt that warm hand sliding through the waist ....... Chapter 19 Youre scared of me kissing you? Chapter 19 You''re scared of me kissing you? He said, "If you promise, I''ll let you go." Camille purses her lips, a little reluctantly. Ayan asked again, "Should I say yes? You know a man''s reaction is greatest in the early morning." What reaction she is not a child naturally understand. Why is he like this? This is too much of a bummer, right? Her cheeks were flushed, but he suddenly leaned down and kissed her directly. Camille reacted quickly and avoided it with a tilt of her head, saying in a rush, "I know." "Know what, Camille , make that clear, huh?" "I know your reminder, I promise you my word, now can you get out of the way?" She answered eagerly, afraid that if she dyed a second she would be kissed by him. This made Ayan frown a bit unpleasantly and asked lightly, "Are you afraid of me kissing you?" Camille really does not want to continue this conversation, but does not dare to reach out to push him, can only move a stiff body. Camille didn''t answer at the end, because Ayan''s phone rang at that moment. Her first thought was that Eileen was calling, so her expression immediately went down cold. Ayan reached for the phone and got up from her, he pressed answer: "Mom? " "Come to the hospital right away, grandpa is not doing well." "Good." Ayan''s face was grave as he lifted the covers off the bed and told Camille, "Grandpa''s in the hospital, let''s go there right away. Camille turned pale and rushed to get up and clean up. On the way, the two look very serious, Camille is full of worry, the old Simpson to her best, not only love her, but also whenever she will stand on her side to help her, which is the Armstrong family''s own parents can not do. While waiting for the traffic light, Ayan also noticed her expression, he grabbed her hand and held it in his palm, whispering soothingly, "Grandpa will be fine, don''t worry, huh?" Camille just nodded gently, but the anxiety and worry in her heart was not less than half. By the time they arrived at the hospital, the old Simpson was back in the room from resuscitation. However, it is still in aa. The doctor said, "Mr. Simpson is not seriously injured for the time being, as to when to wake up is not yet known, this time also because of emotional fluctuations too much caused by heart attack, from now on also need to stabilize emotions can not be angry." The old Simpson has heart disease, high blood pressure and other diseases of aging. Fletcher looked at Ayan after the doctor left and said in a low voice, "Ayan,e out here with me for a minute." Camille is also wrinkling her brow with a look of apology and self-recrimination. Ayan looked over at her and lifted his hand to hold hers gently: "Don''t worry, I''m here for everything, huh?" She gave a low muffled nod. But how can you not be worried? Seeing her grandfather lying motionless on the hospital bed with an oxygen tube, she was very distressed and guilty, and secretly said: "Grandpa, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, if it wasn''t Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. for me you wouldn''t be like this. Her nose was sore, and tears spilled down her eyes. Talia saw this and quickly handed over a tissue, whispering soothingly, "Cami don''t cry, grandpa will be heartbroken when he sees it, actually grandpa just wants you and Ayan to be good, no matter how you and Ayan are, you will always be the Simpson, and I will always be your mom." Camille really can''t help it. She had always known that the Simpsons, both her grandfather and Ayan''s parents, had been very good to her, which probably included her own grandfather''s friendship and affection with the Simpson''s, but she could clearly feel that it wasn''t entirely so. Her tears flowed even more fiercely, and Talia was so distressed that she hugged her directly and patted her back affectionately: "If you and Ayan are not at the point where you have to divorce, I hope you can think about it, and I can assure you that, just like Grandpa said, even if you divorce, that woman will not be able to enter the Simpson family. gates." Camille''s brow furrowed slightly, a little surprised: "Mom, why?" Chapter 20 Grandfather hospitalized, postpone divorce Chapter 20 Grandfather hospitalized, postpone divorce Talia just smiled lightly as she said, "Because you are the only one we recognize." Although it''s not coaxing her, Camille has a vague suspicion that there may be something between the Simpson and Eileen that Ayan doesn''t know about. Before she could think about it, Ayan and Fletcher came in. Fletcher looked at Camille with a gentle and loving gaze, he said, "Cami, you have to go back to work, grandpa and I will be enough for your mother." Camille wanted to stay, so she looked to Ayan. Ayan''s face was light and his tone was unemotional: "Let''s go, Mom and Dad will be fine if they stay." She couldn''t insist any longer: "Then, mom and dad, thank you for your hard work, Ayan and I will "Good, good boy, go and get busy." Talia smiles faintly. The two came out of the ward and walked in silence all the way to the parking lot to get into the car. Ayan''s voice also sounded at this time: "Camille, the divorce will be postponed for a while, until grandpa''s condition is stable." Camille froze. The thin, soft eyshes fluttered slightly, and her voice trailed off, "Is that what Daddy meant? " "Well, that''s what I thought, don''t you? Any questions?" "Of course not, grandpa is so good to me, I am willing to do anything for him, but it shouldn''t be easy to exin your side to Miss Khan, right?" Ayan frowned, that distractioning back, and he said faintly, "Camille, how many times do I have to say that this has nothing to do with Eileen?" Camille pursed her lips. How is that okay? Isn''t he going to marry Eileen, and isn''t that the most direct rtionship? In the end, he just doesn''t want people to talk about Eileen. She sighed silently, her mood unspeakably bitter. ....... Ayan drove her to the office and before she got out of the car, she hesitated to ask him about the In front of him, she did not know how to speak? I''m even more afraid of always feeling inferior to him because of what I owe him. Camille ultimately said nothing, and she watched him drive away before walking into the office building. When Camille arrived at the office, Preston was already there, and his expression looked a bit strained. Preston didn''t say anything, just gestured for her to enter the office first, and then closed the door before he said, "The matter of giarism has been posted on the local forum of Hance City, and severalpanies that have worked with us before are now asking for testing whether there is giarism? In addition, Fumiko Estate has also asked us to give an answer as soon as possible, and if we don''t get back a satisfactory answer within today, they will directly sue us through theirwyers." Thewsuit faced the termination of the contract and the payment of liquidated damages to Fumiko Estate. Although these consequences have been indicated before, Fumiko Estate wants them tomunicate directly with Simpson Group to reach a settlement, so that Fumiko Estate will not terminate the contract, and the cooperation will continue, and even if the cooperation is interrupted, at least there will be no legal responsibility orpensation. Camille was a little worried, she pursed her lips after a silence: "otherpanies asked to investigate then arrange for people to cooperate with them to investigate clearly, the whole process should be transparent without any cover-up, in addition, thepany side of your investigation how?" N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The size of thepany is notrge, but the operation is very professional, and the personnel in this industry is also very outstanding, especially in thest six months is in the whole construction industry is booming. Of course, there will be those who think that a new smallpany will be able to do well. So it''s not impossible for someone to y a role, and Camille and Preston have been prepared for that. Preston said, "We checked, but the mole is hiding too deep, and we can''t be rmed at this juncture, so as not to shake people?" Chapter 21 Can you do me a favor? Chapter 21 Can you do me a favor? "Okay, you watch the arrangements, what about the otherpany?" Camille Road "Checked, Mr. Rogers, in the circle of poor reputation, thest few years of bad profits, thepany She nodded her head. Preston said again, "Should we confront them directly? " "It''s no use confronting at all at this time." But it is useless to move forward. An hourter, after the two carefullypared their color palettes and the two drafts of the copied and copied were posted on the forum, a small number of people who could read them expressed support, but most of them thought they were forcing a whitewash. In the afternoon, thepany side there are people over sneaky squatting, where anyone enters or goes out there will be people deliberately nothing to find trouble, the whole thing has beenpletely farcical. Camille had to contact Mr. Rogers personally by phone. She said, "Mr. Rogers, it''s not easy for all of us to make a living, isn''t it a little bit bad for you to do that?" "I don''t know what your words mean, you can''t talk nonsense, I am entitled to sue you for false usation." Mr. Rogers said in an unpleasant tone. Camille had a headache and said, "Mr. Rogers, what proof do you have that ourpany is giarizing? You don''t have any evidence, you just dump two pictures, that''s the real false usation, right?" "Little girl, I advise you not to speak so impulsively, you have the ability not to be afraid of others to engage you, if you are not convinced you can directly dump the evidence out to prove innocence, if not then hurry to apologize to quit the industry, otherwise the consequences are self-imposed." Mr. Rogers hung up the phone, not giving Camille any chance to respond. Camille was furious. This man is just upside down. She took a deep breath and held back her emotions. If she were a year ago at this moment, she would not have had any patience at all. But now she has to control. Camille told Preston, "Thepany may have to suspend for a few days, and at this time I''m concerned about their safety if they go to work normally, and I can''t have everyone hurt and affected by this." "That''s what I''m nning to do, and I''ve asked Fay to ount for it." Fay is Preston''s secretary. Camille nods with a tired look on her face. Preston asked, "What''s wrong? Is something wrong?" "It''s okay." "Camille , tell me anything, I''ll always be there for you, huh?" "Well, I know." The two had just finished talking when Fay had walked in with big steps. "Mr. Walker, Ms. Armstrong, it''s not good, there''s a disturbance outside." The two of them got up immediately, but Camille almost lost her footing because she got up so hard and so fast, but Preston was quick to hold her steady: "Camille, are you not feeling well?" "I''m fine, let''s go out first." Outside thepany door, I don''t know who sprayed the words "giarism dog" with red paint. The ground is scattered with garbage and everything, stinky and dirty. The building where thepany is located is a 5A office building, where the office is dominated by young people, and now is the Inte era, all the news spread quickly, surrounded by a lot of eaters. Camille''s head buzzed at the sight, and she returned to her office with a frown. Preston said, "I see that you are not veryfortable, I will send you back first, and I will arrange for the others, I will personally go to Mr. Rogers in the evening to have a chat and see if there is any way to attack on his side." Camille didn''t want to push herself, she really wasn''t feeling well, and with what happened to her grandfather, she was now feeling dizzy and her heart was racing, especially in her current condition, for no other reason than the baby in her belly.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When we got back to Hanyama Manson, the time was also dinner time. She messaged Talia first and asked about her grandfather, who was still awake but in stable condition. Talia told her not toe over, and that Fletcher should just keep watch during the night. Camille didn''t insist, looking at the time, Ayan wasn''t back yet. She pondered for a long time, and finally couldn''t resist calling him. If she and Preston were the only ones in thepany, she would be fine with it, but there are other employees who have been with her for a year, and she has to be responsible. When the call was answered, she was worried that she would hesitate to back out, so she went straight to the point without waiting for Ayan to speak: "Ayan, can you do me a favor? Mypany is in a bit of trouble, can you help me solve it?" Chapter 22 Accompanying Eileen to choose her wedding dress? Chapter 22 Apanying Eileen to choose her wedding dress? "Camille? Sorry, I''m Eileen." Eileen''s gentle voice came slowly. Camille froze. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She asked faintly, "Why did you answer?" "Ayan asked me to get his phone for him, he went to the bathroom, why don''t you call backter? If you have time you can alsoe directly, we are in the process of selecting a wedding dress, it would be better if you cane and give me a little advice, after all, you are an expert in this area." When she heard Eileen say that she was picking out a wedding dress, Camille''s whole body froze. Her eyes were dull and cold, and she repeated without any warmth, "You said that you were picking a wedding dress?" "Well, yes, Ayan said that I am recovering better and better every day, and we can handle the wedding after your divorce, and the wedding photos can be prepared first, so that when we need to use them, the time is too urgent, Camille , you should not mind it, right? After all, you don''t like Ayan either, do you?" Camille said indifferently, "Of course, why would I mind? I can''t wait to give you my blessing, so is this all Ayan''s n?" "Yes, Ayan is very good to me, always thinking carefully in this regard for fear that I will be aggravated." Eileen responded delicately. Without further ado, and not wanting to interrupt any further, Camille said, "Then you guys go ahead and I''ll leave you to it." "Camille, aren''t youing over?" Camille doesn''t respond and hangs up as if she didn''t hear. She is an architect, not a wedding dress designer, she went to design their wedding room? She really didn''t know how Eileen had said those words. Eileen is a happy woman in a honey potpared to the opportunities she has never experienced and will never have again. Although she slept for a year because of Ayan, what she got in return was his wholehearted love and lifelongpanionship. And she is nothing. What Ayan did made Camille feel incredibly ridiculous. He obviously said today that he wanted to postpone the divorce for his grandfather, but the next second he was with his sweetheart to choose a wedding dress and prepare to take wedding photos? So did he take her for a fool? Camille The curve of self-deprecation at the corner of her mouth is getting deeper and deeper, and that delicate face is filled with pale pain. She raised her hand to her abdomen and whispered, "Baby, I''m sorry that mommy can''t give you a Because of this phone call, she was already mentally prepared for Ayan noting back tonight. Although he had repeatedly stressed that he would not do anything to break his fidelity during the marriage, she wanted to ask: was it not a breach of fidelity for him to go with Eileen to pick out a wedding dress now? Camille told herself to stop thinking about it, after all, nothing would change in the end, and as for now, think of it as a way for her to get used to being without him in advance. She simply ate something and went to her room to take a shower and lie down. As she slept, she felt the light shining through and as soon as she opened her eyes she saw the man standing by the bed staring at her from above. Why is he back? As she thought this in her heart, her mouth asked, "Why are you back?" Ayan frowned and asked with an indifferent face, "This is my home, where can I go if I don''te back?" "You''re not off with Miss Khan, I thought you wouldn''t be back tonight." "Camille , why are you always talking to me with a sting these days? Don''t pull Eileen out every time as a reason to fight with me, okay?" Ayan''s questioning and ming made her resentment that had been suppressed in her heart all night bepletely aroused. She sat up and faced the man in front of her, not flinching or cowering in the least. She questioned coldly, "So you think it''s my fault? Don''t you understand why I carry a thorn in your side?" Chapter 23 Is it a quarrel looking for a quarrel? Chapter 23 Is it a quarrel looking for a quarrel? "What do I understand?" He asked in disbelief. Camille pursed her lips and asked directly, "Where did you go tonight? Didn''t you say you''d be back early to see Grandpa in the hospital together?" "Something came up on the fly, and I''ve already told my mom." "So, did you tell me?" The man''s brow knitted tighter as he felt more and more that Camille was a different person. Each of her sentences carried an aggressive questioning. It was very ufortable after seeing her warmth. He said, "If you''re like this because I didn''t tell you, then this time it''s an oversight on my part, no more next time, huh?" Camille does not speak. Ayan''s face was grave, and his voice was very low: "What else do you have to say?" "Not that I have anyints, but just how long do you n to deceive me?" N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. "I cheated on you?" Camille was helpless. He didn''t want to admit it at this point? She said: "Ayan, in fact, you do not need to hide it from me, anyway, we are going to divorce, but I hope you can confess to me, even if you want to apany Eileen to choose a wedding dress for your wedding after preparation can also be directly told to me, so that I will not be like a fool also call to bother you. " They are a couple, but they don''t even have a photo together. Other than a certificate and those intimate moments in bed, she couldn''t find any sign that they were like husband and wife. Her heart hurts so much just thinking about it. For his year of waiting, and for the imminent end of this marriage. She does not regret falling in love with him, but regrets why she fell in love with him? Camille hastily hangs her head, she doesn''t want Ayan to see the tears in her eyes, she doesn''t want to be on the weak side. Camille, what are you talking about?" Ayan''s eyes widened, his deep eyes flushed with shock, and he said, "What''s with the wedding dress selection? "You still refuse to admit it?" "Why should I admit to something I didn''t do, Camille? You weren''t like this before, why are you so suspicious now?" Ayan loosened his tie, his hands in the waist, handsome face low as if seeped on the ice as cold. His body is even more exuding coldness and indifference. He stared hard at the woman in front of him, his emotions bing more and more uncontroble: "You''re making this up to force me because you want to get a divorce as soon as possible?" Camille looked up and her eyes widened: "Eileen told me herself that you were picking out a wedding dress, Ayan, and if you''re worried that I''ll poke you in front of Grandpa and Mom and Dad, then you can rest assured that I''m not that mean and I wouldn''t do that." As for her before, it was because she loved him too much, and now it''s just because he insisted on a divorce and saw through his heart without status. She is just erecting a shell to protect herself, so as not to end up being injured all over the body even a little respect. Ayan listened and understood. He said, "Did you mishear? I just apanied her today to pick out a few pieces of clothes to wear after her discharge. The phone was because she had to call her previous agent to lend her a hand." "So you''re saying I''m wrongfully using Eileen of deliberately ndering you guys?" "I didn''t say that." "But isn''t that what you mean? I don''t understand why your phone always appears so coincidentally in Eileen''s hand when I call you, and if you don''t want to answer it, then I won''t call again." At the end, she said almost with all her strength, ced in the quilt hands, but also clenched together, she was afraid that she could not control crying out. Ayan''s deep eyes turned sharp and cold as he stared at her, his voice full of harshness: "Camille, are you deliberately trying to pick a fight with me?" Chapter 24 He steps in to solve the dilemma Chapter 24 He steps in to solve the dilemma The cold look in his eyes made her heart hurt more and more, and the coldness in his eyes shot straight to Camille''s heart. She stared at him in awe, not saying a word. The two men''s eyes locked, and eventually he turned and walked out of the bedroom. The rtionship that was de-escted has also be more rigid. He refuses to acknowledge what Eileen says. Is Eileen lying? Camille is silent, pursing her lips, in a terrible mood. Throughout the night, Ayan didn''t go back to his bedroom, but he didn''t leave Hanyama Manson either, because he didn''t hear the car. The next morning Camille came downstairs and Ayan was already in his car heading to the Simpson Group. On the road, secretary Kian wanted to say something but looked through the rearview mirror several times sitting in the back seat without saying a word look slightly cold man. After an unknown number of times, it was finally captured by Ayan. He asked indifferently, "Something wrong?" Kian thought about it and decided to report the truth: "Mr. Simpson, something has happened to Madam''spany, and now there are also smearments on the local forum, and it is not small, if not solved properly may be in the possibility of dissolution." Ayan''s brow furrowed slightly, his face still light: "Well" Kian went over what he knew and then asked, "Do you want me to talk to the Fumiko Estate?" Ayan didn''t say anything, his thin lips pursed in silence. Remembering that she said she called him yesterday, was she going to say something about this? The woman''s anxious and aggrieved look of despondency shed before his eyes, causing a stifling emotion to well up in his heart. He said in a light voice: "Turn around, don''t go to the office first, go straight to Fumiko Estate." "Okay." Kian immediately turned around, stepped on the gas, and headed straight for Fumiko Estate. ....... On Camille''s side, she had just arrived at the office and had not yet returned to the office. Just downstairs when Preston called several times, she did not answer the phone, not in a good mood, also know because of what happened, so n to meet and talk. Preston saw her and immediately approached her, gazing at her with an inquisitive look, "Camille, did you call Ayan about thispany?" Camille immediately thought of the phone callst night, andst night''s argument with Ayan, she just forced a light smile and shook her head: "No, I do not intend to find him, this matter between us to solve it, if not there is still thest trump card?" Preston eyes still watching Camille, gentle face shed a faintly imperceptible stiffness: "Fumiko Estate just called to take the initiative to apologize to us, cooperation will continue, Mr. Rogers that advertising frame-ups and false usations have been officially The case has been officially filed." Camille was stunned, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. She asked, "Did Fumiko Estate say this herself?" "Well, I just got the call and called you right away too." "Did Fumiko Estate not reveal anything else?" Preston shook his head. Camille was also very shocked. Because she really didn''t tell Ayan and didn''t have a chance to tell him, so could it be him? It should not be possible, after all, he has no time to pay attention to her affairs, he will only pay attention to Eileen only. Camille said lightly, "Now that it''s settled, let''s continue this coboration." "Camille , is it true that you didn''t find him?" "No." Preston didn''t ask any more questions and exined, "I didn''t mean anything else, I just didn''t want C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. you tomit yourself." She showed a light smile, "I understand, don''t worry, I''m fine." Back at the office, Camille still doesn''t understand who it is, because no one but Ayan has the power to influence the Fumiko Estate''s decisions, but Ayan is the one she can''t believe. She was silent, and her phone rang at that moment. It was Ayan who called. She picked up with pursed lips and the man''s low voice came through; "Camille, why didn''t you tell me in person if you were in trouble? Didn''t I tell you to speak to me directly if you needed anything and you were contacted by Fumiko Estate?" It was only at this moment she realized that it was really him. In fact, she was very conflicted, on the one hand, she hoped it was him, but on the other hand, she didn''t want it to be him. But no matter what, she had to say thank you. "Ayan , thank you." "We are husband and wife, we don''t need to be so polite." He was as gentle as ever, but the word couple was already a countdown for them. She clutched her chest, feeling the pain so bad that she couldn''t breathe as if she was going to suffocate in the next second. The man''s gentle voice continued as he said, "I didn''t lie to you or hide anything from youst night, I did just go shopping for clothes with Eileen, and when I promise you something, I don''t break my word, Camille , you can trust me on that, huh?" Chapter 25 He Calls Her Mrs. Simpson Chapter 25 He Calls Her Mrs. Simpson What does he mean by these words? Is it an exnation? But they are already getting divorced, so why do they have to make these moves that make her easily misunderstood? Camille really doesn''t understand this man''s mind. But in the face of his gentle as water, she really wavered a bit. Love a person for ten years, not to say no love can really do not love, even if you can force the hard to control their hearts, but those shes of tenderness will still leave ripples. Camille held her breath, tears welling up in her eyes, but she wasn''t allowed to stay. She calmly asked, "Why are you telling me this?" Ayanughed softly: "Why? Why do you think? If I don''t exin to you, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to get into my bedroom again tonight, and the maids willugh at myck of family status, so Mrs. Simpson can trust me now?" How did it be her fault instead. Camille said lightly, "You left on your own, I didn''t kick you out." "Do I not go on arguing with you?" "I''m not trying to argue with you, it''s not you ......" "Okay, then this matter is over and we should all stop talking about it, okay?" He has said so, what else can she say. Ayan said again, "Why don''t we go see grandpa this afternoon? I''ll pick you up." Camille pursed her lips slightly, "Yeah." Camille hung up the phone and looked dumbfounded, muttering, "Ayan, what am I going to do with you?" Why did he never change his mind about her even though he was obviously getting divorced? As always, she doesn''t love her, so she''d rather Ayan be cruel, so she doesn''t have to hold on to anything. On the other hand, Ayan went to the hospital. Eileen is being discharged from the hospital tomorrow and he is going over to act as a follow-up. When we returned to the ward after the treatment, Eileen''s agent was also there. Eileen is a singer, because of Ayan''s sake plus she knows how to market herself in the circle mixed with the prosperity, also have their own masterpiece, but because of the ident immersed in a year, now almost has faded out of the circle only a group of old fans still insist on waiting. When she saw Ayaning in, she smiled and said, "Ayan, you''re here,e and give me some advice, should I continue on the path of a singer in my current state?" Ayan''s face was warm and expressionless, he said: "This matter wait until your body haspletely recovered, now I have something to ask you." Eileen felt the man''s coldness and hurriedly asked her agent to go back first. After the two of them were left in the ward, she then asked in a shallow voice, "Ayan, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with my body?" The woman''s eyes were filled with worry and panic. A white face because of the weakness of the body looks extra pale and powerless, coupled with the pearly appearance let people really can not help but pity. Ayan frowned slightly, "You answered the phone when Camille called mest night, right?" Eileen was slightly stunned to understand that it was the phone callst night. She gently pursed her lips, her face overflowing with aggression and self-reproach, "Did Camille say something to you? I''m sorry, it''s my fault for taking your call without permission, I just thought that Camille is not an outsider, so ......" "Eileen, it''s not what Camille said to me, it''s what you said to Camille?" Eileen hung her head with tears in her eyes, "I''m sorry Ayan, I was too impulsive, because Camille has been with you for a year, I really don''t feel safe, I was afraid you would fall for her, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault, don''t be angry, okay?" Ayan''s face did not look good and his eyes were indifferent as he said indifferently, "Camille and I are not divorced, we are still married, Eileen, and I thought you knew and understood that we could not get along as a divorced couple today." Eileen nodded her head and med herself, and she even promised that there would not be a next time. But Ayan was still angry: "You get some rest, I''m going back to the office, I''lle back to pick you up tomorrow after I''m discharged." Looking at the man''s departing back, Eileen''s expression shed with a touch of coolness, and the expression on her face was slightly stiff and cold. ....... In the evening, Ayan drove his car to pick up Camille from work, and the two of them went to the hospital. Grandpa has not awakened yet, but all symptoms are normal and smooth. Talia looked at the two came today, the heart is also very happy, she said: "grandpa side is fine you rest assured, you really are worried about grandpa, then should hurry to conceive a child, as long as the great-grandson grandpa''s body is guaranteed immediately times great." Camille gives a stiff smile and doesn''t say anything. Ayan also frowned, "Mom, why are you talking about this all of a sudden?" N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Where''s the suddenness? You''ve been married for a year, and it only took me two months to conceive you in the first ce. A man who is incapable of getting his wife pregnant, tsk tsk, I wonder what others will think when I say it out loud?" The meaning of Talia is profound. Camille hung her head, not daring to make a sound, only to reduce the sense of presence. Fletcher also coughed lightly a little embarrassed. The most helpless or Ayan , he a face ck to gloomy, expression is indifferent speechless. Talia, however, turned to Camille and asked, "Cami, tell mom the truth, is there something wrong with Ayan''s health that is preventing her from having a baby?" Chapter 26 He seems to be unhappy Chapter 26 He seems to be unhappy Camille froze. How could she answer that? She could only purse her lips and look at Ayan, who seemed to have received her plea for help, but did This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. not intend to help her, but only said lightly: "Cami, mom is asking you, you have to help me rify and testify, otherwise I will be misunderstood." His deep eyes gazed at her, and there seemed to be a hint ofughter under his eyes. Ayan, what do you mean by that? He is clearly pushing her down. Camille pursed her lips in embarrassment and could only say lightly, "Mom, since grandpa is fine, Ayan and I will go first. Then he pulled Ayan and headed out, followed by Talia''s voice: "Grandpa will be so happy to know you''re going on a date that he''ll wake up right away." Camille let go of Ayan''s hand until she got into the car. He looked sideways at the woman beside him and asked in a low voice, "What movie are we going to see?" "I''m just lying to mom." Camille said lightly. "Didn''t you say no lying?" "It was a good-faith lie on my part, and Mom wouldn''t me me even if she knew." "A well-intentioned lie?" Ayan eyed her intently, "So what are you trying to imply to me?" Camille frowned as she reacted to what he meant by that. She said, "I didn''t mean to imply anything, I didn''t say anything, so don''t get your own ideas." "Well, I don''t think about it, now it''s just the two of us, so tell me, is there anything wrong with my body?" He asked the crowning question. "The body is yours, so how do I know." She hurriedly turned her head away, not wanting to continue the conversation. But Ayan had the feeling that she wouldn''t let her go if she didn''t answer. He even reached right over her body and forced her to face himself, then looked her in the eyes and asked, "You are my wife, who knows if you don''t?" Her cheeks were scarlet and her eyes were averted. What does he mean? Did she never have one with Eileen? Camille pursed her lips, and her actions made Ayan''s eyes deepen, and his breath became heavier and heavier as his mind recalled her muffled grunts and murmurs from his kisses, and the sounds of her mouth begging for mercy. Until the phone rang at that moment,pletely pulling him back to sanity and sobriety. It''s Camille''s cell phone ringing. It was Preston who called. When he saw the name disyed on the screen, Ayan''s face was as ugly as if it could seep out of water. But Camille didn''t notice and picked up in front of him: "Hello, Preston." Her voice was gentle, exactly the same as when she used to treat him, but now she was like a hedgehog showing her sharp thorns to him. I wonder what Preston said? A faint smile appeared between her eyebrows, making Ayan feel very harsh. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and then he opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "Cami, since mom misunderstood that we came out on a date, why don''t we stay out tonight?" Camille froze and looked up at Ayan. In my ear was Preston''s voice: "Camille, are you with him?" Camille just gave a low mumble. Preston said, "You''re getting divorced, why is he doing this?" This is a question that Camille doesn''t know either. Yeah, they are getting divorced, howe he always acts like nothing is wrong, is it because he doesn''t care so he can be indifferent? The thought of this makes her heart feel especially hard. She said to Preston, "Preston, let''s do this first, and we''ll talk about the rest tomorrow at work." Hanging up the phone, Camille looked to Ayan , who said, "Let''s just go home, it''s not a good time to go to the movies." "How can it be inappropriate?" "It was just an excuse, you don''t have to take it seriously." Her whisper was soft. "Camille , are you afraid that Preston will misunderstand something?" He carried the questioning. Camille wrinkled her brow as she said, "What makes you think that, didn''t you say to keep people out of what''s going on between us?" Ayan stopped talking as he stepped on the gas and drove very fast. The atmosphere was silent all the way. Camille also felt very aggrieved, she obviously said nothing wrong, why he was upset? Although the two did not ignore each other as they didst night, the entire Hanyama Manson could sense that Ayan was in a bad mood. Camille naturally will not try to coax him, she has figured out that the long pain is better than the short pain, coaxed and will make her addicted, it is better to remain like this not cold. ....... Camille''s partnership with Fumiko Estate continued because of the intervention of Kingston Fu. Today the twopanies officially signed a cooperation agreement, and Fumiko Estate exined what happened before: "Miss Armstrong is really sorry, I didn''t expect you to be the Armstrong, and you are very good friends with Mr. Simpson, you should have said so earlier, so there would not be Those misunderstandings would not have urred." Camille just smiled lightly. The marriage with Ayan is a secret except for the two families and close friends, but I didn''t expect Ayan to exin to the public that they are just very good friends. Although there is nothing wrong with it, she still feels a little bad inside. After resolving this dilemma, Camille and Preston had lunch together and Preston volunteered, "Since you and Ayan are getting divorced, are you going to stay in Hance City?" "No, I''ll be out of here when the divorce is finalized, and you stay on thepany side to take care of ......" "Camille , I said I''ll go where you go, thepany if you want to keep it I''ll arrange for someone to run it, if you don''t then it''s disbanded." "Naturally, we have to keep them, we can''t let them lose their jobs." Camille never thought it was fair to the others that thepany would fall apart if she left. "Well, then let''s do what you want, is the divorce set? As long as you turn around and get out of here, you''re still the same person you were before." Preston gazed at him, waiting for an answer. Camille lightly hmmm: "for the time being is not yet decided, grandfather side still can not ept, no matter what I can not hurt grandfather." Camille stayed at the office all day, thest few days, she was visible thin, because every meal is very little, mainly light, can not get greasy fishy spicy vor. It was Preston who took her back to Hanyama Manson in the evening. It was a bit of a hassle for him, but it wasn''t safe for her to drive with ack of concentrationtely. The car pulled up steadily in front of Hanyama Manson, and Camille was just about to reach out to unbuckle her seat belt, but she had just touched it before she could. Just hear bang- A loud sound, a huge force came crashing from behind. The people in the car because of inertia leaned forward and bounced back heavily, thankfully wearing seat belts, no injuries, just scared. Camille sat there in a daze, her hands subconsciously protecting her abdomen, her heart worried: the baby scared you, right? Preston noticed her movement, but thought she was hurt and asked, "Camille, how are you? Are you okay?" Camille took a deep breath and was indeed frightened, but she was sure the baby would be fine. She shook her head, "I''m fine, let''s go see what''s wrong first?" The two men got out of the car and saw a familiar ck car instead. Preston subconsciously looked over at Camille, who was staring at the man in the driver''s seat of the car for a split second. He hung his head and bent his back, what was wrong with him? Camille walked over to the car so the door could be pulled right open and she whispered the man''s name, "Ayan ?" Chapter 27 Regret getting married? Chapter 27 Regret getting married? Ayan now reacted, a raspy sounding from between his throat bones, "Mmm." He sat up straight and looked at Camille and asked softly, "I''m sorry, I suddenly had a heart attack and didn''t stop the car in time to hit it. Camille looked at him with aplicated expression, did he really hit the car because he didn''t brake? Not because of anything else? Soon Camille stopped the idea from continuing. He didn''t love her, so how could it be because of jealousy? She said lightly, "I''m fine, what''s wrong with your heart?" "Nothing, probably because of the after-effects of high-intensity work without rest, I''ll be fine after I take a break." He seemed a little pale. Camille said, "Then hurry up and go inside and rest." "Can you help me?" He asked in a low voice, his eyes looking at him with what seemed to be anticipation. His gaze was so gentle that she couldn''t say a word about it. Camille froze, and before she could say anything, Preston came over: "Mr. Simpson, do you need help? Camille is not as strong as I am, so let me help you." Four eyes look at each other, the two men''s gaze with obscure depths, and neither has the intention of backing down from the other. If the eyes could kill, I''m afraid the war would have already started at this moment. Ayan didn''t move, withdrew his eyes and said indifferently, "Mr. Walker has a heart, but I''m not used to any touching with strangers, so it''s better to let my wife do it." His dark eyes gazed at Camille : "Cami, help me up, so you don''t have to bother Mr. Walker, what do you say?" Camille looked at the man in front of her, and for a moment, she felt that there was something different about Ayan at the moment, something she had never seen before. When she didn''t say anything, Ayan said again, "Cami, it''s already hard for Mr. Walker to drive you back, so I don''t want to cause him any more trouble, right? Besides, we are a couple, I should thank Mr. Walker for taking care of you, how can I bother him?" "Well, I''ll help you." Camille pursed her lips and said faintly. Then looked to Preston , and whispered, "Preston , you go back first." "Good, then I''ll go first, you ....... Call me back if you have anything, and we''ll talk about what we have tomorrow at the office." "Well, drive carefully on the road." "Mr. Walker take care." Preston also nodded with his head held high, then turned around and got into his car to leave. After seeing Preston leave, Camille reached out to help Ayan out of the car. Although she was not short in the pile of girls, she looked especially small in front of him. He lifted his hand and put it on her shoulder, looking as if he had taken her entire body in his arms. The two did not speak the entire time and kept quiet as they walked into the house. Kit, who had been taking care of the two, saw it and quickly eximed, "What''s going on here?" Camille''s tone was gentle: "Kit, please call a doctor. Ayan says his heart is not feeling well, probably caused by the strain." "Okay, I''ll get on the phone." "Kit, no, there''s nothing wrong with me, I''m just a little tired, I''ll be fine after a rest." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Ayan hastily shouted at Kit to stop him from calling the doctor. Camille helped him to sit down on the sofa, her tone was a bit insistent: "Ayan, you are not feeling well with your heart, this is not a trivial matter, call a doctor toe over to take a look at it so that I can rest assured, can you?" "I''m really fine, I''ll be fine after I rest, will you take care of me? I don''t want anyone else near me." His voice was low and gentle, and his eyes were fixed on her for a moment. Such Ayan left Camille in a state of confusion. She was even more unsure whether to be happy or upset. Happy because she was not treated as someone else by him, uneasy because she was really afraid that she would be trapped once again at this rate. Naturally, no doctor was called, and Camille apanied him upstairs to his bedroom. After that, he personally made porridge and watched him drink it. I have to say, this man no matter what time is outstanding, reserved and handsome, even eating a porridge is also elegant posture. At first nce was also attracted by his face, looking back on the past, Camille''s mouth can''t help but to spread a light smile. Suddenly curious, she looked at Ayan and asked, "Do you remember the first time we met?" "Remember, Grandpa Winnie brought you to the Simpson family and said she was going to marry you to me." Ayan is probably a little pale because he is not feeling well, but this does not affect his handsome, along with his low voice, the image of that day alsoes to mind. Before that, he already knew that he was going to be married to the Armstrong family, a marriage he couldn''t refuse. Do you have aint? Yes. But after meeting her, he felt, again, that there seemed nothing impossible in living with her. But Ayan had no idea that this was not the first time they had met. She had met Camille long before she left the Armstrong''s vi for the countryside, and it was this glimpse that led to a lifelong affection for her. But he did not have the slightest impact, she hung her head with a bitter smile, the bottom of her heart with the mirror, his heart from the beginning to the end are only Eileen, and where can still see into others? Isn''t she a good example? If you love him, you can never love anyone else. Camille adjusted herself before asking, "Ayan, do you have any regrets about this marriage?" "Why do you ask that?" He frowned. "If it weren''t for our marriage, you''d be married to Miss Khan by now, right?" She kept her head hanging. Ayan, however, frowned and looked a little annoyed: "What if there are so many what-ifs? Everything is predetermined." Camille said, "If the choice were yours, would you still marry me?" "What about you? Would you?" "Me?" "Well, would you?" Camille smiled lightly, if she had the right to dictate everything, she had two choices, one was not to miss the first time she saw him, and the other was to know that the marriage would turn out to be what it is now she would rather not. But she doesn''t reveal her true thoughts. She will never tell Ayan how much she loves him. She just said faintly, "Maybe it will, or maybe it won''t." Ayan frowned, and with an inexplicable twinkle in his eye, he said, "What does maybe mean? Will is will, won''t is won''t." "What about you?" She asked rhetorically, when it was clear that she had asked first in the first ce. "I have not thought about it and know that there will not be such a possibility, so for me, all is currently predestined, since it has already happened, why do we need to go deeper into the possibility of whether there is if this?" Yeah, well, now that it''s happened, let''s not think about it. After Ayan had eaten his porridge and rested for a while, Camille went to put the water in the shower: "You take a shower first, and if you don''t feel well, you''ll have to see a doctor, okay?" "Well, good." He cooperated obediently. But when Camille was about to get out of the bathroom, he grabbed her hand and whispered, "Where are you going?" "You take a shower first, and I''ll go change my clothes too." In fact, she is a little tired, worried about the baby, want to make a phone call to ask a friend to understand the heart or a bottom. Ayan, however, asked, "You''re not going to help me?" "???" Camille froze. Chapter 28 Are you shy? Chapter 28 Are you shy? He said it in a grand way, but Camille blushed, even though she had been honest with each other for a long time, it was too embarrassing to say it outright and ask her to help with the shower. She jerked her hand hard and hung her head trying to get away from it quickly as she said, "Hurry up and wash it, I''ll take the bowl of porridge down for someone to clean." Ayan never let go, but instead asked in a low voice, "Camille, are you shy?" Camille, naturally, would not admit it, but tilted her head to meet his gaze and asked seriously, "Do you really need my help?" "We''re a couple, isn''t that normal?" "All right then." With that, Camille turned to face him and then began to unbutton him, her cold nails would inadvertently touch his skin, making the otherwise colorless atmosphere a little different. The man stood rigid and still, Camille stared forward without the slightest change. It wasn''t until the buttons on his shirt were finished that he suddenly reached out to stop her from continuing and said in a shallow voice, "I''ll do it myself, you go out." Camille gave a slight pause, then withdrew and walked out. In fact, she knows Ayan''s habits and naturally knows how to flirt to get him tomit. Getting out of the bathroom, she lifted her hand and patted her face, which brought her back downstairs. After she gave the bowl to the maid to clean, she walked out of the living room and made a phone call out. The call was answered and a female voice came through: "Camille? Why are you calling me at this hour?" "I''d like to talk to you about the baby ......" Camille gave her general situation and then asked, "Will there be any problems?" "If you''re worried take some time in the next two days toe to the hospital and I''ll give you a checkup, and if you''ve really decided you''re ready to keep the baby then you''ll need a formal pregnancy test too." "Okay, I''ll arrange a time to tell you, you help me arrange it, or that, for the time being, I don''t want anyone to know." Camille instructed. The other party said, "Don''t worry, I''ll make the arrangements." "Please, thank you." "You''re still polite with me? Let''s talk about the rest after we meet." "Well, okay, bye." Hanging up the phone, she deleted the record before going upstairs. Ayan had alsoe out of the shower and Camille poured him a ss of warm water: "Drink more water, then get some rest, and don''t read anything about work tonight, okay?" He stared at her. There is a kind of return to the state before the divorce was filed, she is always so happy to take care of him, little by little are patient and meticulous. Suddenly, an unbelievable thought popped up in his mind. Ayan''s eyes also became deeper and deeper, like an ancient tam immersed in a thousand years, so that people can not see through. ...... Late night. The bedroom was silent and the two people who were sleeping were suddenly awakened by the ringing of their cell phones. It''s Ayan''s. He picked up and answered, "Hello?" "Ayan , can youe over here? Someone just knocked on the door, I''m so scared, could it be those people who harmed me know I''m awake? They''re not going to kill me, are they?" Eileen''s words were extraordinarily clear in the quiet bedroom. Camille is also opening her eyes. Ayan had already gotten up and lifted the covers to get out of bed when Camille asked, "Are you going to the hospital?" He looked back at her in bed and didn''t answer, but said to Eileen first, "Where''s the chaperone? Let the chaperone stay with you, huh?" "Ayan , I''m really scared, I''m afraid they''ll treat me again like they did a year ago, I really feel like they''re just watching me, I ......" "Eileen? Eileen?" The call was interrupted and Ayan''s expression became grave. He nced at Camille and said faintly, "Something happened to Eileen, I have to go to the hospital now, you go back to sleep." "Ayan , do you have to go? Didn''t you say your heart wasn''t feeling well? Since you don''t feel well you should rest, what are you doing now?" Her speech was extremely fast, and her face was as cold as water. But Ayan was already getting dressed when he said, "Eileen may have someone watching her at the hospital, and she can''t afford to have any more idents, so I''m going over there." "It has to be there, right?" "Yes." Ayan''s response was firm. Camille just looked at him lightly, her eyes cold without any temperature, she said, "Okay, then you drive safely, I''ll go back to sleep." After saying that, she no longer look at more, re-lying down to cover the quilt, closed his eyes. Her indifferent look made Ayan''s eyebrows locked, and his heart was like a cool breeze crossing some inexplicable daze. But he didn''t think deeply about it, got dressed and walked out of the bedroom. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Camille''s eyes also opened in the next second, the bottom of the eyes a warm indifference, the heart is as cold as the cold water seeped through the same cold. He has gone so far as to disregard his own physicalfort for Eileen''s word of fear, so what chance does she have of winning? It''s simply a loss. His short-lived tenderness was not because he was attached to her, but because she was still Ayan''s wife and the Simpson family''s daughter-inw at the moment. Other than that, there is no other reason. Camille told herself over and over again, and with her hand on her belly, she said guiltily and remorsefully, "Baby, I''m sorry, but Mommy vows to love you with every fiber of her being." ........ The next morning. When Camille came downstairs, she was surprised to see Ayan eating breakfast in the restaurant. She was just a little surprised, when did hee back? Did hee back especially for breakfast? But instead of asking, she walked over and sat in her seat and started eating her breakfast. Breakfast is millet congee, with a few small dishes, and roasted wheat, scallion pancakes, poached eggs ..... She tried not to touch it as much as possible, but the not-so-strong smell made her ufortable. She finished her porridge quickly and was ready to leave the table when Ayan said, "Why are you eating so fast? Have an egg and some of these snacks." "I''m full, I''m not eating." She said faintly, and then prepared to walk away. "Camille , are you angry?" He gazed at her and asked in a low voice. She was slightly stunned and simply said, "Of course not, why would you ask that?" "Since you don''t have any, sit down and eat more, and I''ll take you to the officeter." Ayan''s attitude was insistent, and he had already picked up chopsticks and put them into the bowl for her, even peeling the egg shells before handing them over to her. Camille didn''t reach out, so he just kept handing it over. The processsted about ten seconds and she had to pick it up. Camille almost forced herself to swallow, and before the breakfast was over, she had already gone to the bathroom to throw up. Even the previous bowl of porridge was spit out. Ayan looked at her pale face and asked, "What''s wrong with you? I don''t look like you''ve been feeling very well these days." She just shook her head, "It''s okay, I''m just tired, just get some rest." Although he didn''t fully believe it, he didn''t continue to ask. After that, both of them reached their respectivepanies and started their busy work. At noon, Camille finished work early and went to the hospital. Grandpa hasn''t woken up for two days now. Camille was really worried, and although the doctor said it was fine, it was still scary to stay in aa like that. But Talia said, "Cami, mommy is telling you the truth, grandpa is just afraid that you and Ayan will get This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. divorced. Camille could only purse her lips in silence, she could not give this answer. Talia naturally saw her hesitation and smiled, changing the subject: "Cami, I don''t think you''ve had lunch yet, have you? Why don''t we have lunch together?" "Yeah." Camille nodded her head in agreement. Talia added, "Then call Ayan and ask him to go with us, he has nothing to do at this hour, so he can be our driver." She instructs Camille to call Ayan, and being put in this position, Camille has no choice but to do so. When the call came through, Camille asked, "Ayan, Mom said we could have lunch together and you coulde pick us up at the hospital?" "Now? I''m not avable right now, you''re going to eat with mom?" He had a low voice. Camille ryed the truth, and Talia didn''t push it, so she responded, "That''s fine." "Well, you have fun eating with your mom." Ayan''s voice just fell, a harsh woman''s voice slowly sounded: "Ayan , let''s go eat Cantonese food?" Camille, listen carefully. It''s Eileen. She narrowed her eyes slightly and ended the call without waiting for Ayan to respond. Her face stiffens and Talia asks, "What''s wrong?" Chapter 29 is not completely hopeless Chapter 29 is notpletely hopeless Camille shook her head, "Mom, let''s go eat, he''s busy." Her eyes followed with a sh of indifference. How could he possibly apany her to dinner? He only wanted to spend time with his sweetheart Eileen. What''s she worth? Heh. Camilleughed inwardly with self-deprecation and sarcasm, she felt so humble for herself. A man does not love, is that decisive. Is it still necessary to insist? The restaurant for dinner was booked by Talia. A fine dining restaurant not far from the hospital, it has also been an established restaurant in Hance City for many years. The two asked for an elegant seat and ordered three dishes and a soup. It was the first time that the mother-inw and daughter-inw had dinner alone together, but there was no awkwardness or difort at all because Talia is a very gentle person and has something to talk about. She asked Camille, "How''s thepany going? If you need resources, go directly to Ayan. If you can''t talk to him,e to me and Dad. Camille smiled and thanked, "Thanks mom, but it''s okay now, I had trouble with Ayan the other day." "Really?" Talia was a little surprised, Camille nodded her head yes, and Talia added, "It seems he''s not Camille is slightly stunned, and Talia just smiles. The meal was also served at this time. The two ate their food and chatted, and the atmosphere was extraordinarily cordial. The mealsted more than an hour, with the mother-inw and daughter-inw grabbing the bill, which was eventually intercepted by Camille. Camille said, "Mom, I''m the junior, so I''m the one who should pay for it, and I''ll buy you dinner so I can continue to earn money. In fact, what she wanted to say was that this was thest time she would be invited to dinner, and Talia had been very kind to her, not treating her poorly, almost as if she were being treated with care. So she also wants to do her filial duty. She said so, Talia naturally will not continue to resist, but smiled: "Okay, my daughter-inw treats, I will ept, but you have to invite me to dinner more often, I also enjoy the benefits of mother-inw." Camille just smiled and didn''t say anything, because she didn''t know if she would get this chance again. After paying the bill, Camille took Talia''s hand and was about to walk out when a soft, sweet woman''s voice suddenly came from behind her: "Ayan, you''re so nice, you remember what I like to eat?" Camille and Talia both heard whose voice it was, and both looked back over to see not just the woman speaking, but the man beside her. Four people just collided. Camille''s face stiffened slightly, but it was just expressionless without any emotion, because she was already numb. Ayan was a little surprised, but he recovered in a moment and said, "Mom, why are you here with Camille?" "What? We can''te here because you''ve got the ce wrapped up?" Talia''s tone was not polite, and her gaze became stern. "Auntie, it''s been a long time, how are you? I should have visited you at home first, but Ayan was worried about my health, that''s why I dyed until now, you won''t me me, right?" Eileen hung her head, a word soft and soft voice, can not find the slightest wrong. But Talia did not give any face, just said lightly: "It is not necessary to go to the house, we the Simpson certainly do not want to meet everyone, by the way, Miss Khan know that this man next to you is now married?" "Auntie I ......" Eileen was a bit overwhelmed and subconsciously looked at Ayan beside her. But Talia doesn''t give her the slightest chance to ask for help. Talia is indeed very gentle, not an arrogant and domineering personality, but every word spoken in a soft voice can be particrly embarrassing. Talia said, "Why isn''t Miss Khan answering? Is there something difficult to say? Or is it that Miss Khan knows that he has a wife now and still wants to be entangled, if this is really the case, then Miss Khan is also too unknowing, if this spreads out with Miss Khan''s former status is afraid tough, do you think?" Eileen bowed her head and simply did not know what to say, because Talia was really too harsh, if not for her these words, it was simply heard that she was questioning. Eileen pursed her lips, pulled the corner of Ayan''s coat with a resigned face, and said in a low voice: "Ayan, auntie is right, it''s my fault." Ayan looked at Talia with a frown: "Mom, can we talk about this at home, please? "What''s wrong with me? Did I say something wrong?" Talia was really angry, and she pulled Camille to her feet: "Who is this? You tell me, who is Cami to you?" Camille did not react the whole time and was stunned by such a pull. Should this mother-inw of hers be so direct? She met the man''s gaze, his eyes were cold and colorless, I don''t know if she thought too much, she always felt that his eyes carried me. Is she to me for noting here? Or do you me her for putting Eileen through the wringer? Neither of them had any interaction or interactions, Talia said, "Ayan , you should not forget that Grandpa is still in the hospital, if you dare to do anything wrong to Cami, Simpson family you should not go back." Ayan simply can not take his own mother any way, but also know that she is not as gentle as the surface look, in fact, the bones of the strong very. Talia added, "So have you thought through my question of what Cami is to you?" Ayan''s face was downcast and he didn''t say anything for a long time. It is impossible to guess what is in his mind? Eileen saw the situation and said softly, "Auntie, you do not force Ayan up, if you are angry because of my rtionship, then I apologize to you, Auntie sorry it is all my fault, it is me ......" "Miss Khan, I''m talking to my son, so as an outsider and bystander don''t interfere, eh?" Eileen''s face stiffened and she couldn''t say a word as she was defeated. Satisfied, Talia continued, "Ayan, did you not hear what I said?" "Camille is my Ayan''s wife, is that answer satisfactory to you now?" He seemed helpless, his face was expressionless without any look, so it was also impossible to see what was in his mind? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. His answer shocked Camille, hurt Eileen, and made Talia especially happy. Talia looked at Eileen with a smile on her face and said lightly, "Miss Khan, you heard what he said, right? So a self-love girl should not always think of being a mistress as a third party to get rich, then it is really too shameless, do you think?" Eileen pursed her lips, tears swirling under her eyes, and she had to echo Talia''s words, "You''re right, Auntie." "Since Miss Khan has heard and understood, I don''t need to say anything else." She swept her gaze coldly at Eileen before looking at Ayan and said, "Come on, send me back with Cami." Ayan didn''t move, but said, "Mom, you guys go first, Eileen, she hasn''t recovered yet, I have to take her back to the hospital." "Miss Khan won''t mind, and she''ll be even less likely to get close to a married man, Miss Khan do you think I''m right?" "Auntie ''s right, Ayan you don''t have to worry about me, you should still see Auntie and Camille off." Eileen whispered to Ayan. Her eyes are full of expectation looking at Ayan, a face of sadness and aggression, facing Talia is simply powerless to have any resistance. Her words just fell without waiting for Ayan to make a sound, she suddenly lost her weight and leaned to the side, Ayan was quick to catch her, and then the whole person fell into his arms. Camille''s eyes widened, and so did Talia''s. Camille didn''t think they could be this close in public, and she didn''t know what words to use to describe how she felt at the moment. The heart is even more painful and obvious, so ufortable that you can''t breathe. She narrowed her eyes slightly, her voice warm and cold: "Mom, let''s go." The words fell, and her person turned around after her. Talia red at Eileen and Ayan with anger on her face, and she pointed at Ayan and said coldly, "You''re a good son to me." Then also followed in a hurry to chase out. The man''s eyes followed Camille''s figure, and Eileen, leaning into his arms, nced over and asked in a low voice, "Ayan, is Camille angry?" Chapter 30 Are you making a face with me? Chapter 30 Are you making a face with me? Ayan did not answer the question, only the expression fleshly coldness was visible. He narrowed his eyes slightly and spoke lightly, "Eileen, I''ll take you back to the hospital." "Ayan, are you upset? Are you hurt because Camille is angry? I won''t me you if you''re honest with me, and I understand that everything you should and shouldn''t have done in a year of marriage has already happened, and if you tell me now that you''re in love with her, then I''ll leave, and I''ll never haunt you." Eileen got emotional and her eyes watched the man waiting for an answer. He stared at her with a shallow gaze, his face expressionless and unable to find the slightest emotion, and his tone very warm: "Eileen, what are you worried about? I''ve already said I''ll divorce her and marry you, or do you really want me to fall in love with Camille andpletely separate myself from you? If that''s the case, I guess I can try, huh?" "No, Ayan, I don''t want you to do this." Eileen was in a hurry and clutched Ayan''s hand and exined, "I''m just so scared, I''m afraid you won''t want me, Ayan, can you divorce Camille quickly? I''m really scared ......" "Eileen, where did your confidence in yourself go?" Ayan eyes down at the once confident and radiant woman in front of him has now be worrying, he looks more and more strange. Inside the parking lot. Camille and Talia sat in the car, Talia looked at her with a guilty face: "Cami, I''m really sorry, I apologize for Ayan and you, it''s all his fault, I let him go back to the Simpson''s manson tonight, I educate him well, what you have to say to mom, do not hold it in your heart, OK? " Camille just smiled lightly and shook her head, "Mom I''m fine, don''t worry, I''ll take you back to the hospital first." This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Okay." Talia was not very relieved, but did not know what to say, after all, it was Ayan''s fault anyway, to do such a thing, this is by her bump into, if not bump into how many times? Look at Camille''s appearance should have been clear, you can imagine how much she suffered, Ayan although their own son, but Talia as a woman, is absolutely not allowed to a three rampant bullying. When we arrived at the hospital, Camille said, "Mom, I won''t go up there, I''ll work hard for you and Dad on Grandpa''s side, if anything happens, you must tell me first." "Okay, don''t worry, you drive safely on the road." "Well, I know, mom again ......" Camille mouth words have not finished, she can not help but regurgitate dry vomit, although not vomit, but still a pale face. She didn''t dare to look directly at Talia, and just whispered, "Mom, you should go up." Talia didn''t move and whispered with concern, "Cami, what''s wrong with you? Are you ufortable?" "I have recently had a bad stomach, I have already seen a doctor, don''t worry I''m fine." She hurriedly exined, blocking out anything Talia would have said. Talia didn''t think much of it, just told her to take care of herself before she turned around and went into the hospital. As she watched Talia leave, Camille was greatly relieved that she hadn''t been exposed. Back in the hospital room, Talia dropped her bag and then turned to Fletcher with displeasure, "Your son is flipping out, do you know what he''s done? No wonder people want to divorce Cami." Fletcher, a typical doting man, looked at Talia with a gentle face and poured her another ss of water: "Take your time." Talia told the story of what happened at the restaurant in one fell swoop. Fletcher''s face turned serious as well, and he said coldly, "Is he winging it? Tell him to get his ass back to the Simpson''s manson tonight." Talia hurriedly called and muttered, "I wonder who he looks like? We don''t have anyone like that in our family. You think it''s possible that he was born by mistake?" Fletcher frowned, "Don''t be ridiculous." That''s when the call came through. Talia snapped, "Ayan, go back to the Simpson''s manson tonight, we''re having a family meeting, and I''m telling you, don''t you dare note back you won''t regret it." "Mom ......." "What? Your mother can''t shout at you now?" Fletcher took the phone, directly interrupted Ayan''s voice, he said: "you better restrain some, do not forget your identity nowadays, your every word and action is not only yourself, but also the Simpson family and Simpson Group, and more importantly, your grandfather''s face for life. " Ayan sulked, "Dad, don''t listen to mom''s nonsense, I didn''t do anything." "You''re still sophomoric? Are you expecting me to meet that woman myself?" "Okay, I got it, I''ll be back tonight." His words were just spoken, and the other end had already hung up directly. He looked helpless, his brow knitted tightly. Eileen saw it too and asked softly, "Ayan , what''s wrong?" "It''s okay." "Is it because my uncle and aunt are angry with you?" "No, you should not overthink it." Ayan said lightly. Eileen still looked worried, she and Ayan also just returned to the hospital ward, seeing his heavy face, her heart also apprehensive, she said, "Ayan , if you and Camille divorced, aunts and uncles do not want us to get married what to do?" Ayan narrowed his eyes and looked at Eileen: "I told you, this is not your concern, your agent is here, right? You guys can talk, I''ll go first." Eileen didn''t stop it, just nodded her head in agreement. As she watched the man walk out of the hospital room, the expression on Eileen''s face dimmed and her manager Philomel asked, "Eileen, why do you go along with him on everything? You didn''t used to get along like this." Before? She used to be arrogant and let himpromise and obey her. But today ...... Eileen said, "Philomel, we haven''t gotten along for more than a year, and now that he''s willing to divorce Camille and marry me, this is myst chance, and of course I know it''s not a good idea to keep going along with him, but what can I do?" "Men, it''s just those things, you have to show your charm and confidence." Philomel''s words caused Eileen''s eyes to deepen and a glint of hope to shine from beneath them. Evening. Ayan returned to the Simpson''s manson. Fletcher even pointed at him and said coldly: "Cami''s grandfather has a life-saving kindness to us the Simpsons, if not for Cami''s grandfather, now there would not be you and I. Even your mother and I are grateful to Cami, it is not your turn to bully her." Ayan, who has been hearing these words since a year ago, nodded his head: "You are right." "If you really think I''m right, then break it off with that woman Eileen immediately. Grandpa hasn''t woken up yet, if there''s really something wrong, are you sure you won''t regret it?" Coming out of the Simpson''s manson, Ayan got into the car. He didn''t say a word, his handsome face as low as water, his ears repeating Fletcher''s words, "Are you sure you won''t regret it?" The more the man thinks about it, the more his mind sinks, and his body exudes a thin, cold intent. Back at Hanyama Manson, the time was exactly 7:00 pm. He came in the door and Kit heard themotion and greeted him: "Ayan is back, have you eaten dinner, Cami is eating, do you want to join us? Do you want to join us? " At that, the man''s eyebrows frowned slightly and he walked towards the restaurant after a faint muffled sound. As soon as he enters, he sees Camille sitting at the table,chewing and eating herfood. The whole time it was as if he had not been seen. Ayan stared at her, "Camille , are you giving me a hard time?" Chapter 31 Eileen checks in Chapter 31 Eileen checks in Camille looked up at him, "How?" "So what do you mean now?" "I didn''t do anything." "Usually we have dinner together, today you didn''t even have a message, you did the duty of a wife?" He spoke sharply and with great weight of discontent. Camilleughed helplessly, "Ayan, you can even ignore your own body for Miss Khan, how do I know if you wille back for dinner? Besides, if I call you I can''t guarantee that it will be Miss Khan who answers. She''s still upset aboutst night because he disregarded her body, something Camille can''t let go of. But Ayan doesn''t think so. Ayan said, "You''re mad at me because of what happened at the restaurant?" "Do you mean you are going to apany Miss Khan to dinner and refuse to apany me and mom or do you mean Miss Khan is hugging you in front of me and mom?" He did not mention it is fine, but he took the initiative to mention. This is undoubtedly rubbing salt into her wounds, and she only feels her heart ache and pain. Ayan narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "It was just a misunderstanding, did you expect her to fall on the ground and I couldn''t reach out to help?" "I didn''t say that." "But isn''t that what you mean?" "Ayan , in your heart I am such a person, then why do you need to exin to me that it was just a misunderstanding?" She really found herself not recognizing this man more and more. Because of the conversation between the two, the atmosphere also became gloomy. Kit brought up Ayan''s dishes and put them on the table, and when he saw the two of them talking, he didn''t interrupt and left. Ayan sat down at the table and then said, "You knew I was going to have Cantonese food with Eileen, so you made it a point to bring mom there too? Didn''t I make it clear to you that I won''t do anything to embarrass you during the existence of this marriage, so why are you being so aggressive?" Camille ispletely speechless. She stared at him even more incredulously and asked, "So you''re saying that mom was brought there by me on purpose?Ayan , you can favor Eileen, but you can''t wrong me like this.The restaurant was chosen by mom, how did I know you guys would go there too?" Ayan eyed her, seemingly gauging the truth of her words. He again said faintly, "When I was on the phone with you, didn''t you hear her say she was going to have Cantonese food?" "Since you have decided that it is me, then it is." She did not want to do too much exnation, after all, it is useless, anyway, he has already decided that it is her, then why do it in the trouble of talking? This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. A person who does not love is able to show it inly at any time and in any thing. This year of marriage, respectful of each other, had almost led her to mistake it for the pattern of a normal couple, and she now realized that it was only because Eileen hadn''t woken up. What she is going through now is the most realistic state of her marriage with Ayan. Of course, she tried countless times to keep the marriage, to keep Ayan as a person, but in the end it was all in vain, because he only saw Eileen and never saw her from the beginning to the end. Rather than bore him in the end, it is better to break cleanly now. The meal was not pleasant, because of Ayan''s questions and misunderstandings, Camille simply lost her appetite, she was ufortable, her stomach was also ufortable, and eventually threw up all the food. Of course, everything was avoided by Ayan. The next morning, Camille left for the office first, not letting Ayan drive her, but driving herself. When she arrived at the office, Preston gave her the contract: "Camille, this is the contract that Fumiko Estate signed with us, do you want to see it?" Camille shook her head, "You''re in charge just fine." "Hmm." Preston put down the contract and sat down on the chair in front of his desk. He stared at Camille and asked, "In a couple of days, we have to go to Simpson Group with the head of Fumiko Estate to submit the drawings. What are your ns?" Camille flinched slightly as she asked, "What''s the n?" "Divorce." "Grandpa is still awake, the divorce can only be postponed, as for the cooperation, since it is difficult to fight for it, it must continue, this cooperation will also bring huge profits to thepany, even if Ayan and I are not in Hance City after the divorce, but the rest of thepany can rely on this project to continue to go in the circle. " Camille believes that no matter what, it''s important to leave a way out for the people in thepany. This is her principle and bottom line. Preston eyes deep, warm and elegant face with a few high deep obscurity. After a long time, he made a sound: "Okay, whatever your decision, I support you." Camille pursed her lips, knowing full well what Preston had in mind, she whispered: "Preston , in fact, you don''t have to keep sacrificing yourself like this, I ...... " "Camille , didn''t I say that everyone has something they hold on to, for you it''s a sacrifice, but for me it''s something I can be happy with." Preston had told her a long time ago that she didn''t need to feel any pressure, let alone feel sorry for him, because it was his choice and no one else''s. Camille said no more, her eyes fixed on Preston and looked at each other with a light smile. Today was another busy day until about 7:00 p.m. before arriving home. Camille pushes open the door of Hanyama Manson and enters. She walks to the entrance to change her shoes and sees a pair of women''s t soled single shoes just the same. She narrowed her eyes slightly, a possibility surfaced subconsciously in her mind, but her heart still clung to thest shred of hope. She walked inside and her eyes eventuallynded on the couch in the living room, where Eileen sat, nked by Ayan, her husband. Seeing this scene in front of her, Camille didn''t know how to describe her feelings. Does your heart hurt? It will. But there was not that strong pain, like numbness. At that moment, Kit, who wasing down from upstairs, saw her: "Hey, Cami is back." Camille gave a low muffled sound, and the two men in the living room heard the sound and looked over at the same time. Camille looked at the two of them indifferently, and she mentally told herself, "He and I are not divorced yet, this is still my home, and the one who should be ufortable is someone else, not me." She lifted her foot and walked over. Kit also followed behind, Kit said, "Ayan , the room has been packed out, if Miss Khan needs anything else mention it again, I''ll have someone prepare it right away." "Good, hard work." Ayan spoke softly. Kit had to keep an eye on the kitchen and went to work first. Camille also heard something in Kit''s words, and she looked at Ayan with warm eyes, and he looked at her in the same way. He said, "Eileen was discharged from the hospital today and has not yet found a suitable ce to live, so she will stay here for a while." After the man''s words, Eileen hurriedly said again, "Camille , you shouldn''t be unhappy for giving you trouble, right?" She didn''t give Eileen a single look, just looked at Ayan . "Ayan , you mean she''s going to stay at our house right?" She asked with a squeaky voice. Chapter 32 Dont press like that Chapter 32 Don''t press like that Ayan''s gentle, handsome face is unfamiliar to Camille. He said, "It''s a temporary stay, and I''ll move out when I have a suitable ce to live." "Ayan , you can fool me with this answer, but I don''t believe that with your power you can''t find a suitable ce to live, or is Miss Khan''s golden body so big Hance City only our wedding house is the most suitable for her?" "Camille." Ayan''s tone was low, and he said lightly, "Eileen was just hospitalized today, even if the arrangement is really not asfortable as home, can you be more generous and not be so narrow- minded?" "I''m narrow-minded?" Camilleughed coldly, it turns out that a person can be ruthless and crush people with words. She sucked in a silent breath, her nose flushed with sourness, some emotions were on the verge of pouring out uncontrobly. She said coldly, "Surprisingly, you think this ce is suitable for her, then I move out, after all, sooner or With that, Camille turns around and prepares to go upstairs to pack her things. Eileen saw the situation and rushed forward to stop her: "Camille, can you not be angry with Ayan? I really don''t want to bother you guys, I just have no ce to go, and because of some things I have to do, Ayan is worried about my safety so he asked me to stay here temporarily, don''t worry, I will move out as soon as I find a ce to live." "What does Miss Khan mean by that? Do you want me to wee you as much as he does?" "That''s not what I meant." Eileen looked aggrieved. Camille justughed lightly: "Then what do you mean? Aren''t you satisfied that I''m making room for you now? Why don''t Miss Khan teach me how you tell me how I should go?" She didn''t know Eileen or what kind of person Eileen was, but she knew one thing, even though the other person was already getting divorced, she wouldn''t have checked in before it was over. As women, why can''t we give each other a touch of decency? Camille''s questioning made Eileenpletely silent, but that pitiful face showed the best of pity. Ayan tightened his eyebrows, his deep eyes looked at Camille, and his voice was low and deep: "Camille, I didn''t want Eileen to live here all the time, even if we divorce, Hanyama Manson will still be N?velDrama.Org holds this content. yours, so can you stop pushing like this?" Camille looked at the man incredulously. They slept together for a year. As the saying goes, a day''s love for a couple is a hundred days'' love, but howe there is not only no half-hearted love for him, but only a merciless poke? Either way it was herck of generosity and herck of cooperation, so Camille didn''t want to say anything else. After all, there was no use in her saying anything. She silently reminded herself: "See? He loves only Eileen one, for him how can do, do not insist, fruitless, in the end, only their own hurt." Love is enough up to here. The heart slowly bes cold, she also gradually understand, rather than because of love him to keep this marriage and this person, it is better to breakpletely never again, and only then, he or her heart that he. Usually the dinner is for two, but today it started to be three. In a world of three people, there is always one that is redundant. Camille thought it would be good for her, a redundant person, to remain silent and transparent. She didn''t make any sound the whole time. If she had a choice, she''d rather not eat, but there''s a baby in her belly, and if she doesn''t eat, the baby has to eat. Eileen''s warm voice was in my ear: "Ayan, try this, it still tastes the same as before, it''s really delicious." Eileen gave Ayan the chicken with bamboo shoots and bamboo fungus. As a person with a cleanliness problem, it is totally uneptable for someone to give her food. But Camille watched as he not only did not feel any difort, but also ate it. It turns out that the so-called cleanliness is also just a reason that varies from person to person. Camille couldn''t help but smile to herself, and her heart grew even colder. This night, she did not know how she came to sleep, and it seems that she did not sleep. Early the next morning, the phone rang. It was Talia who called. She hurriedly picked up, "Mom?" "Cami, grandpa is awake, grandpa says he misses you, can youe to the hospital now?" Talia was extraordinarily excited and happy. Camille also rushed to lift the covers and get up. The man in bed was still awake, but she wasn''t about to call out to him. Camille said, "Of course I can, Mom. I''ll be right there now. Take care of Grandpa, I''ll be there soon." "Good." After hanging up the phone, Camille simply washed up, then changed her clothes and hurried out the door. It''s not even seven o''clock, and the whole Hanyama Manson is still quiet. She arrived at the hospital as quickly as possible, just to the door of the ward heard the old Simpson''s thick voice from inside: "These days can suffocate me, this is not to keep Cami I the old man is not to pretend to be sick to live in the hospital." Fletcher hastily responded, "Dad, it''s my fault that Ayan was rebellious and disobedient because I was not disciplined." "All right, all right, you also do not take the me on themselves, that bastard I think isrd fanatic heart, to really miss a good wife like Cami, he is destined to y bachelor in this life." "Dad, take it easy, we''ll be sure to talk to Ayanter. Lie down, Cami will be hereter." These are the words of Talia. Camille stood outside the door, a little teary-eyed. She was not angry, but felt helpless and guilty that both Grandpa and Fletcher Talia were trying to keep her, but she and Ayan were not meant to be together after all. Camille took a deep breath before she raised her hand and knocked on the door and walked in. The three heard a knock on the door and immediately regained theirposure, Camille also did not poke, just looking at the old Simpson leaning on the hospital bed looks very good rosy spirit, her heart also reassured. the old Simpson waved at her, "Cami, you''re worried sick, aren''t you?" Camille nodded: "Yes, Grandpa, you have to take care of your health, otherwise everyone will be worried and anxious." "Good, good, as long as you and Ayan are well, my old bones will befortable everywhere." Camille just smiled slightly and didn''t say anything, her eyes looking at the old Simpson without blinking. The old Simpson, probably weak in heart, hurriedly changed the subject and asked, "I let youe here so early, you must not have eaten breakfast yet, right? Go out with your mother and have something to eat before youe back." "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I''m not hungry, I want to keep youpany." "Cami, why don''t you talk to Grandpa then, while your dad and I go see what food we can pack for you?" Talia stood up and asked softly. "Good, then it will be hard for mom and dad." "This kid, what are you polite for, we''re all family." Talia smiles, and Camille smiles in response. After Talia and Fletcher left the room arm in arm, Camille looked at the old Simpson and with a serious expression she asked, "Grandpa, are you lying to me?" the old Simpson eyes averted not to look at her, just said: "Cami ah, grandpa old ears back do not know what you are talking about, ah, this head what happened? Why did you suddenly get dizzy?" With that, the old Simpson turned sideways to avoid the possibility of looking at Camille, and he yed like a child, so Camille could not help butugh. In fact, she also felt very strange, she does not know why with the old Simpson such a kindred spirit, since her own grandfather died, the old Simpson to her like biological, no matter what time is priority to her. Camille''s heart felt a little harder as she thought about it. She whispered, "Grandpa, you can''t make jokes like that anymore, I want you to be healthy and well." The old Simpson''s heart softened and he gently patted Camille''s hand to assure her, "Okay, Grandpa was wrong, you give it a chance?" The two looked at each other and smiled, and the matter passed. But the old Simpson instructed, "You just know about it, but don''t tell Ayan that bastard." Camille promised that the old Simpson would do so in the hope that Ayan would be anxious. Then the old Simpson asked, "Has he been bullying you these days?" Chapter 33 Introducing Camille to someone Chapter 33 Introducing Camille to someone Camille froze and dropped her head to stare at the ground, her mind subconsciously thinking about the fact that Eileen was still living in Hanyama Manson at the moment. But instead of telling the old Simpson, she just shook her head and smiled faintly, "No." She does not want the old Simpson to worry, although this time the old Simpson hospitalization is to hold Ayan , but she will not make any bets with the old Simpson''s body. "If he dares to bully you, you tell me and I''ll clean him up." The old Simpson looked at Camille firmly, his eyes filled with the love of an elder. Camille smiled, "Good, I know Grandpa is the best for me." She lifted her hand and squeezed her leg for the old Simpson, probably because she hadn''t eaten breakfast, plus the smell of disinfectant in the ward was already heavy, so she didn''t have the slightest precaution to cover her mouth and run to the bathroom to throw up like crazy. There was nothing to throw up without food, but Camille felt better afterwards. She washed her face before walking out. the old Simpson stared at her and asked in a low voice, "Cami, what''s wrong with you?" She shook her head without changing her face: "I''m fine grandpa, maybe I got cold in the past two days, don''t you worry." the old Simpson did not speak, but the cloudy spiritual eyes gazed at her: "Cami, is there something you are hiding from grandpa? " Camille was stunned. She has never been a good liar, especially in front of the old Simpson, who loves her unconditionally. She pursed her lips and smiled lightly, "Grandpa, what are you talking about? How could I possibly have something to hide from you?" "Cami, although we have not spent much time together, I understand that you are a good boy, whatever you have in your heart you can tell me, I will always be on your side." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Grandpa, I''m really fine, don''t think too much about it." Camille''s insistence made the old Simpson did not speak again, just looked at him, and then after a long time before saying: "Since you say it is not feeling well, it happens that people are also in the hospital, let the doctor take a look at it, otherwise grandpa''s heart is also uneasy." After saying that, the old Simpson is ready to take the phone to call, Camille hurriedly blocked, a face of difficulty and hesitation: "Grandpa, I do not need a doctor for anything, you should not ask again, okay?" "Cami, don''t you even trust grandpa?" Camille was silent. She sat with her head bowed to the side, her face somewhat bleak and cold, her voice clear word for word, "Grandpa, I''m pregnant." With Camille''s answer, the air in the room fell silent. Camille pursed her lips and continued, "I didn''t find out about the baby until after Ayan and I decided to divorce, and I didn''t mean to hide it from you." "Does he know?" the old Simpson asked with a sullen face. "I don''t know, I didn''t tell him, after all, we''ve decided to get a divorce." Camille looked up at the old Simpson and she said, "Grandpa, can you promise me not to tell Ayan? I don''t want to kidnap a marriage with a child, so neither of us will be happy, and the child will not be happy growing up in an unhappy home." "Grandpa, the reason I''m telling you is that I hope you can support me and trust me, and since I''ve already told you the truth, the child will definitely be born, but I don''t want my child to be a handle, and you don''t want to see that situation, right?" The old Simpson was silent. Camille saw him like this and felt bad, but he had no other choice. She can lie to everyone but the old Simpson. Even if the old Simpson did not promise to hide her pregnancy, she would not me the old Simpson. But she still hoped in her heart that the old Simpson would say yes. the old Simpson spoke in a low voice: "Cami, did Ayan do something to upset you, and that''s why you''re so determined to get a divorce?" Camille shook her head, "No Grandpa, you don''t want to think that." "You do not say I also know, although I am old, but my eyes are not blind yet." the old Simpson sighed, his eyes were bleak, and his tone was heavy: "If he really divorced you, he would regret it, Eileen that woman is not simple, not a peaceful master, if she could have half as good as your character, I would not have stopped them from being together." "It''s just that, he''s the one who''s not lucky enough to let a good wife like you go, he''ll regret it." the old Simpson said: "Cami ah, grandpa promised you, will not tell anyone, but you also have to promise me, there is anything to tell me, as long as I, the old man is still a day, I will not allow anyone to bully you." Camille nodded vigorously, and her eyes left along the sockets. "Grandpa, thank you, really thank you." She is not a crybaby, but the old Simpson''s unconditional kindness made her really unable to control her emotions. The door to the ward was also opened from the outside and Talia and Fletcher came back to buy breakfast, only Ayan came in with them. He''s here, too. When the three saw Camille sobbing with her head down and the old Simpson''s kind, loving face, Talia was the first to ask, "What''s wrong?" Camille now hurriedly wiped his cheeks, showing a smile and said, "Nothing, just chatting with grandpa about the past." She doesn''t move to change the subject, but Ayan''s eyes keep on watching her. The man''s face was warm and light, his deep eyes were inquisitive, what was she crying about? Before he could think about it, Talia was already greeting Camille: "Cami,e and have breakfast." Camille gets up and walks over to Ayan, passing him by, and the rest of her eyes can''t help but fall on him. Obviously they live under one roof, but theye to the hospital in two separate groups. Camille inwardlyughs to herself, she''s doing a really bad job as a wife, isn''t she? Camille sat down and ate her breakfast while the old Simpson nced out the window as if he didn''t see anyone. Ayan said, "Grandpa, how are you feeling?" "Hmph." the old Simpson didn''t give him a good-natured re, not giving a good look at all. Ayan looked helpless: "Grandpa, just be nice and don''t be angry." "If you want me not to be angry, you''ll go away and don''t let me see you and I won''t be angry." the old Simpson''s face was indifferent, a look of displeasure. Ayan was disliked by the old Simpson and no one spoke up for him. Normally Camille would have helped, but today Camille was gagged by Talia''s breakfast, and Talia said, "Don''t feel sorry for him, let him suffer before he learns the error of his ways." Camille really didn''t say anything else. After breakfast, the old Simpson said, "You all go to work, since he wants to do his filial duty and apany me as a grandfather, so let''s do what he wants." Camille looked at the old Simpson, and the old Simpson looked at her with a look that seemed to tell her, "Don''t worry, Grandpa won''t say anything." Camille escorted Fletcher and Talia out of the hospital room, then made an excuse: "Mom and Dad, you guys go back first, I have to go see a friend." "Good, then you take care of your safety, we''ll go first." Talia and Fletcher left hand in hand before Camille turned around and went to the obstetrics and gynecology department in the other building. In the ward, Ayan and the old Simpson were the only two people left. Ayan knew the old Simpson had something to say when he left him behind, and he sat down in the chair by the hospital bed. Ayan looked at the old Simpson with a slight nce, "Grandpa, if you have something to say, just say it, it''s just the two of us here." "What? I can''t talk you out of it now, can I? Fine, I''m lying in the hospital anyway, if you want to kill me the doctor will have time to resuscitate." "Okay, I''m not sitting, is that okay?" He was helpless, but in the face of the old Simpson and can do nothing but what the old Simpson said, he did. Ayan stood up and stared gently at the old Simpson. the old Simpson lightly said: "I also do not expect you will be good to Cami, since Cami also do not want to continue to live with you, you two divorce I have no problem, but you remember, I am not for you, I am for Cami." the old Simpson red at him fiercely, his eyes were full of disgust, he added: "Divorce can be, but you have to promise me a request." Ayan see the old Simpson left him is to say the divorce thing, the heart did not imagine the pleasure, but a kind of unspoken boredom. He wrinkled his brow, looked warmly at THE OLD SIMPSON, and asked, "What is your request?" "Aren''t there many young talents around you? You pick and choose to introduce one to Cami, it doesn''t matter if the family is rich or not, the key is good people, good to Cami, love Cami, the most important point is to be better than you." the old Simpson said meticulously, without any semnce of gambling or joking. Ayan, however, was shocked and asked, "Grandpa, you want me to introduce Camille to someone?" Chapter 34 What makes him like this? Chapter 34 What makes him like this? the old Simpson snorted, "What? You want to divorce her and I, as a grandfather, can''t n for her?" Ayan is silent. A handsome face slightly frowned, deep eyes also flooded with a faint warm cool, after a long time he said: "Grandpa, Camille and I are not divorced yet." "Of course I know that you are not divorced now, so I hope you find a good match for her before the divorce, so that the word will get out to let people know that know that we Cami is not no one wants to have to hang on to you a tree." The old Simpson spoke without mercy, looking at Ayan''s eyes with increasing dislike. Ayan said, "Does Camille know about your request?" "So what if I know? That child Cami listens, she will listen to me." "Grandpa, am I really your own grandson?" Although he knew the answer, but this moment also rose uncertainty. the old Simpson said coldly, "If you weren''t my own grandson, I''d have broken your legs by now, huh?" Even though Ayan stands outside at the top of the pyramid, his words are not contradicted, but in front of the old Simpson, he is always the one who does the smallest and lowest. Ayan couldn''t change the old Simpson''s decision, so he had to agree with it. "Okay, I''ll see to it." "It''s not a matter of looking at it, it''s a matter of getting it done, it''s a top priority, it must be on your mind." "Well, I know." Ayan nodded, and the image of Camille standing in front of the old Simpson with other men, holding hands, was subconsciously brought to mind. His brow knitted tighter. The old Simpson finished his sentence and sent him away. The old Simpson, although there is no serious health problems, but by the way, also took the opportunity to do a full body check-up, so still need to be hospitalized for a few days. Aftering out of the hospital, Ayan was in a state of boredom all day. Kian also noticed, has been careful to do things, do not dare to have the slightest rxation, or he is the cannon fodder. On the other hand, Camille found her friend at the hospital, the person who first told her about the pregnancy, Irene Dawson. Irene is Camille''s cousin, the daughter of Page''s sister, and the two have been close since they were children, and have lived together for a while, so they are even closer. When they arrived at Irene''s office, they greeted each other and Camille said, "I''m sorry to bother you again." "What are you talking about, you''re out of line with me." Irene poured her a ss of water and then looked at the time before saying, "I''ll take you there now, it''s just about the end of my shift at this hour, people I can trustpletely, they''re my best friends." Camille nodded and followed Irene to the maternity ward. Irene''s friend personally examined Camille. During the ultrasound, her friend said to Camille, "Don''t worry, the baby is healthy, but you should pay more attention in the first trimester, and after the trimester, the fetal image will be stable and you can go on as usual." "Okay, I got it, thanks." Camille smiles lightly. She was relieved that the baby was okay. After the exam, Camille talked to Irene again and Irene asked, "Are you sure you''re not going to talk to him?" Camille shook her head: "We''re getting divorced, so there''s no point in talking about it. Besides, you can hide it from me at home, I don''t want to tell them for now." Since the Armstrong''s vi mentioned that he wanted to divorce Ayan, Page got angry and hasn''t contacted her since. She did call back, but Page wouldn''t answer, and she couldn''t help it. Irene, who knew the rtionship between Camille and the Armstrong family best, gently patted Camille''s shoulder and whispered reassuringly, "Is Auntie Page still not warming up to you?" Camille didn''t answer, just said, "How have you been?" Irene asked no more questions and simply echoed her question in response. They chatted for a while, Irene had patients, so Camille left without interrupting. From the hospital, Camille called back to the Armstrong''s vi. The maid answered the door, and when she heard Camille''s voice, the maid was a bit perfunctory. Although she knew that Camille was the Miss Camille of the Armstrong family, she was not favored, so they naturally would not hold her. The maid said, "Miss Camille, what can I do for you to call back at this hour?" "Is Mom home?" N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. "Madam is not at home." "Where''s Dad?" "Sir is not at home either." Then the maid started making excuses, "Miss Camille, I have work to do, so I''ll hang up now if there''s nothing else for you." Then immediately hang up the phone and look to the personing down from upstairs and hurriedly walk over to report, "Miss Grace, Miss Camille just called back and I answered as you wanted." Grace mumbled lightly and then said, "No need to tell mom, she''s not in a good moodtely, don''t make her more upset." "Okay." The maid nodded in response. ...... In the evening, Ayan did not meet Hanyama Manson immediately after finishing his work. He called Rex and went to the Night''s with a few people. Several people looked at each other and drank wine, only Ayan''s face was sullen with a heavy heart. Rex asked, "Ayan, what''s wrong with you?" He frowned and took a sip of wine before saying, "Grandpa asked me to introduce Camille to someone and divorce her after she seeds in her matchmaking, so isn''t Camille the Simpson family''s granddaughter?" The crowd froze. Rex said, "What do you think?" Ayan does not speak. Rex said, "Why don''t you introduce Camille to me? My family is also urging me to find a wife, and although Camille and I don''t have a rtionship, we can cultivate it slowly, what do you think?" The man''s face immediately sank, the pair of harsh eyes faintly swept Rex one, voice indifferent said: "I do not want to hear such a joke a second time." After saying that, he already got up and walked out of the booth. The crowd looked at Rex and gossiped, "Ayan, what does this mean? Is it an introduction or not?" Rex smiled lightly, "Who knows?" After exiting the Night''s, Ayan drove his car towards Hanyama Manson. Eileen''s phone call also came at this time: "Ayan, it''s sote, aren''t youing back?" Ayan''s face still didn''t look good, and his voice was deep: "What''s the matter?" "It''s okay, I''m just worried about you." She hurriedly exined, worried that the man would be upset. But after her words, Ayan didn''t respond for half a day. She tried in a low voice: "Ayan , are you busy?" "No." "Come back early then, Camille just got home too." She mentioned without changing her face. "Camille just got home?" The man asked in a low voice. Eileen hmms, then says to herself, "Camille has an appointment, I think?" He didn''t continue the topic, only his tone was much colder, he said, "Eileen, the doctor said you should get more rest, and it''s gettingte, go to bed." Then without waiting for Eileen''s response, he simply hung up the phone. Eileen looked at the time on her phone, it was only 9:30. Although it was not early, it was not yet time to rest, right? Her eyes were narrowed, her heart was uncertain, and she kept thinking, "Has Ayan changed his mind about her? The more Eileen thought about it, the harder it got, and her eyes went to Camille, who was sitting on the other side of the room, looking down at herputer. She got up and walked over to Camille, looked at her condescendingly and asked, "Camille, do you have something against me because I live here?" Camille, who was working on her design, froze at the sudden question, then looked up at the person in front of her, because she was not downstairs, that''s why Camille was working downstairs. So when did shee downstairs again? Camille gave her a faint nce and said in a warm tone, "Miss Khan, you have a good imagination and are fit to be a screenwriter." Eileen''s face stiffened as she stared at Camille and said, "You''re the reason why Ayan isn''ting home thiste, Camille. Chapter 35 The person I love is actually you, huh? Chapter 35 The person I love is actually you, huh? Camille ispletely speechless. Is Eileen picking a fight with Ayan while she''s away? Heh. You are not pretending to be very gentle anddylike? Howe Ayan is not here and changed like a person. Do you really think she will spoil her? Camille said: "Eileen, so it''s my fault he''ste? Then why don''t you review yourself, maybe he didn''t want to see you? After all, he used to be home on time when you didn''t live here." Of course, this is just Camille''s word against Eileen''s. It certainly didn''t used to be possible to arrive home on time because she simply didn''t dare to meddle in his affairs. So she was happy enough to have him back. Now that I think about it, she really is particrly easy to satisfy. But now such simple satisfaction is fading away. She stopped giving Eileen any looks after she said these words, and she went back to work, naturally ignoring Eileenpletely. But I don''t know how long it took, but Eileen suddenly sobbed in aggravation: "Camille , I''m sorry, I know it''s my fault, I shouldn''t havee here to disturb you and Ayan, you were right to ask me to move out, I''ll move out now." As she spoke, Eileen cried. She waspletely dumbfounded, what is this person''s situation again? Before I could figure out what was wrong with Eileen? Then I heard the man''s low voice ask, "What are you doing?" Camille now understands. She narrowed her eyes slightly without saying anything, just a faint nce at Ayan , then hung her head and continued to stare at herputer busy work. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Eileen immediately walked towards Ayan, she said in a low voice: "It''s okay, Camille is right, she should kick me out, after all, you are still a couple, I am just an outsider, Ayan, I''d better move out." Ayan wrinkled his brow and said faintly, "Camille , did you ask Eileen to move out?" When she heard her namee out of his mouth, Camille raised her eyes to look over. Her face was warm and light, with little expression or emotion, and her tone was the same: "Does it matter if I say so?" "Camille , what do you mean?" His face was grim, and displeasure surfaced under his eyes. Camilleughs: "It''s her you believe anyway, whether it''s me or not, so you don''t need to ask me at all." "Camille , it''s clear that you said it, you can dislike me or ask me to move out, but you can''t turn it upside down." Eileen hung her head, aggrieved, tears flowing out, it was heartbreaking to watch. Ayan whispered in a sullen voice, "Eileen, no one is going to make you move out of here." Eileen looked up at Ayan: "Ayan, it''s good that you believe in me." "Well, go upstairs and rest." "Well, good, then you get an early night too." Eileen turned around and went upstairs. In the moment she turned around, the corner of her mouth also subconsciously showed a curve. After Eileen goes upstairs, Ayan walks over to Camille, but she ignores him. Her attitude made Ayan unhappy, so he simply reached out and closed herptop and said, "Camille, I told you clearly that Eileen''s stay here is only temporary, she will move out when I make arrangements, why do you need to kick her out?" Camille looks at him incredulously, so he still thinks she said it? She said, "Ayan , we''ve been married for a year, and you can''t know what kind of person I am, but I''ll admit what I''ve done." After saying that, she took theputer and was ready to leave, but Ayan immediately called out to her and asked, "Okay, I can believe you didn''t say that, then grandpa told me to arrange a suitable person for you before divorce, you know?" Camille froze. She ignores the perfunctory first half of the man''s sentence and directs all her attention to the second half. She frowned slightly, "You said Grandpa asked you to arrange a suitable match for me?" "You don''t know?" "You think I should know?" Camille felt a little helpless, what did he mean now, did he think that she had taken the initiative to mention it to her grandfather? Camille said, "Ayan , it''s just grandpa''s concern for me, you don''t need to take it to heart, and I don''t ask for it, so you can just pretend you don''t know." Grandpa knew she had a baby and was probably worried that it would be hard for her to raise it alone, but she really didn''t need to start a new rtionship before she hadpletely emptied Ayan from her heart. But she doesn''t me her grandfather, after all, he''s doing it all for her own good. Camille''s mind is naturally unaware of what Ayan is thinking, but she keeps watching her to determine the truth in her words. He asked, "Do you not need my introduction because you can''t get over that ex-boyfriend of yours or do you already have another target in mind? " At once, Camille didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry. Does he think she doesn''t need it because she can''t get over her imaginary ex-boyfriend or because she has a target of her own choosing? Sheughed silently, her heart working vaguely, and questioned silently, "Ayan ah Ayan , you thought so much, howe you didn''t think that the person I love is actually you ah?" She pursed her lips, didn''t want to answer the question, just looked at him lightly: "Whatever you think, anyway, I don''t need your introduction, and you can save this time to spend more time with your Miss Khan." "Camille , are we going to get into a fight just by saying a few words now?" "I''m not trying to argue with you." "No why do you keep bringing up Eileen?I''ve already said that between us is between us and it has nothing to do with her." Camille pursed her lips as she maintained herposure and said lightly, "Okay, I won''t mention it." He keeps emphasizing that their rtionship is just between them and does not involve Eileen, but isn''t it because of Eileen that they are getting a divorce? He is so entric. She was afraid that she would hate Eileen for it. The conversation ended, but it left Camille with an endless coldness in her heart. At night, the two remained in the same room, lying in the same bed, but there was no intercourse or conversation. It was always Camille who took the initiative between them, but the one who had been taking the initiative suddenly stopped doing so, and the two became the way they are now. Only Ayan didn''t notice that something was wrong. A dreamless night and the next day, everything was back to normal. What used to be a two-person breakfast became a three-person one. Camille was silent and kept quiet as she finished her breakfast, d she hadn''t thrown up or she would have had toe up with another excuse. After eating breakfast, she went out first. For her, with three people in her life, there is always one that is redundant, and she is the redundant one. After Camille left the house, Eileen asked Ayan: "Ayan, Camille seems to be angry." Ayan didn''t answer, the woman''s appearance of not saying a word just appeared in front of his eyes, and then faintly said: "Your agent has already arranged for you to prepare for youreback? You should put all your thoughts on this, as for the rest do not need to worry about." Eileen froze: "Ayan , is it because I said Camille , you are not happy?" Chapter 36 Do you want to haunt and not let go? Chapter 36 Do you want to haunt and not let go? He didn''t even give Eileen a look and said in an indifferent tone, "No." "But you''re obviously not too happy about it." She whispered. Ayan eyes deep stare at her, a trace of distant coldness shed in his eyes, making people look afraid to have any closer. Eileen had a hint of trepidation and looked at him with a distinct flinch in her eyes. But he finally just faintly said, "I have to travel to Flento City this afternoon, I can onlye back two dayster, if you have anything you can contact Zhao Xue, she will solve it for you, in addition, I am not in these two days you try to keep distance with Camille, eh?" Xue Zhao is Ayan''s female assistant. Eileen froze. But still, he nodded his head in a hurry, "Okay, I got it." But she always felt that Ayan''sst sentence had a deeper meaning, because of what Camille had said to herst night? Eileen''s heart was dark with spection, but she did not dare to ask Ayan out loud. Ayan didn''t tell Camille about the trip, and Camille found out from Eileen after she returned to Hanyama Manson at night. Her reaction also let Eileen know that she did not know, so Eileen instantly left Ayan''s instructions behind, Eileen said: "Camille, Ayan already treats me like a wife, so his schedule will be directly with me and not you, if I were you, I would immediately divorce. " Camille just nced at Eileen with a cold face, not intending to speak to her. But Eileen seized the opportunity to ask, "Camille, when are you and Ayan going to get a divorce? Hasn''t Grandpa woken up? Do you want to hold on to Ayan and not let go?" "If you want to know so much you can ask Ayan directly, as for when the divorce will happen, this is between him and me, Miss Khan what do you care?" Camille didn''t have any half-hearted emotions, after all, Ayan had said not to involve Eileen in what happened between them. Eileen stared at Camille, and her emotions red because of Camille''s words, and she said, "Ayan doesn''t love you at all, and he only married you because Grandpa forced him to, and if Grandpa hadn''t forced me on him, you think you could have gotten married? You''re taking over." "So what? Now we are only husband and wife, if you really want me to divorce him, you better be peaceful, otherwise if I want to refuse the divorce, grandpa will be on my side, even if he doesn''t want to, but he will still be concerned about grandpa." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Camille , shame on you." "I''m not even close to being ashamed of myselfpared to you." "You ......." Eileen was too angry to say anything, but Camille wasn''t going to give her a chance, so she turned around and went upstairs. Looking at Camille''s back, Eileen is really angry, but soon she stabilizes her mind, she stares at Camille''s back, her mind has already begun to n a new scheme. Upstairs bedroom. Camille closes the door to the room, and only then does all the emotions in her heart flow out. In fact, Eileen is right in saying that she is not a turtledove now. If Grandpa hadn''t insisted that they get married, Ayan would have married Eileen by now, right? And perhaps a child of their own. So she''s a redundancy. Camille feels especially bad when she thinks about it. She had loved Ayan for ten years, at first nce, in exchange for a marriage she thought wouldst a lifetime, and the year together seemed really enough. For the next two days, Camille and Eileen didn''t have any more conflicts. Camille''s artwork has entered the revision part, so she is very busy. As for Eileen, she has also started the preparation for hereback, and there are many things going on. And so the two days passed without incident. During this period, Camille did not have any contact with Ayan. Since he did not even mention it to her on his business trip, it means that he wanted to tell her that there was no need to contact her. So she did. Two days is not a short time, not a long time. the old Simpson was discharged on the morning of the third day. Since Ayan didn''t know when he would be back, Camille rushed over early to get Grandpa out of the hospital, along with Fletcher and Talia. the old Simpson checked the body, is a slightly high blood pressure blood sugar, the rest is normal. After Camille finished the procedures herself, her filial piety the old Simpson and Fletcher mother saw, Talia said, "Cami, you should not be busy, leave it all to them, youe over to talk with grandpa for a while." Camille just stopped: "I''m not too busy, I''m just doing what I can." "You are a child who is kind and understanding and filial to his elders." "Mom, I''m going to be embarrassed if you keep praising me." "Haha ......" Camille walked to the sofa and sat down, the old Simpson looked at her: "Cami ah, you go back to the Simpson''s manson with us, dinner in the Simpson''s manson in the evening, you do not refuse, as to give me the old man to give a face. " the old Simpson looked at her expectantly. Talia and Fletcher chimed in, "Yeah, let''s go home and have dinner." Camille nodded, "Yes, I''ll stay with you, otherwise I wouldn''t know how to coax you when you get angry." "Listen guys, this girl is starting to resent me." The old Simpson looked to Fletcher and Talia, causing both tough out loud. The atmosphere was very good. After packing up the things, the driver and the housekeeper also came up to carry things, Camille took the old Simpson''s hand out of the hospital room, Camille instructed, "Grandpa, you must pay attention to your health when you go back, you should not eat anything that should not be eaten, you know?" "Okay, all listen to you, but you can supervise me if youe back often to eat with me, otherwise you won''t know what I eat behind your back." The old Simpson was hoping she woulde back more often, Camille understood and nodded her head in agreement. Several people walked out of the inpatient building with a good sense of ambiance all the way, with smiles on their faces. Just as she was about to reach the hospital entrance, Camille saw a familiar voice and stopped in her tracks. the old Simpson was the first to notice her wandering and followed her gaze. the old Simpson''s face also suddenly became ugly. He knocked heavily on the floor with his cane and Fletcher immediately asked, "Dad, what''s wrong? Is something wrong there?" Camille also snapped back to attention, "Grandpa, are you okay?" The old Simpson looked at Camille at this time and still cared for him, and his heart hurt even more. He said coldly, "Didn''t you guys say that that bastard was on a business trip and couldn''te to the hospital to pick me up and discharge me? Howe now you have time to apany others to the hospital?" Fletcher and Talia just noticed Ayan and Eileen. The old Simpson looked at Camille again and asked, "Cami, did you know he wasing back?" Camille pursed her lips and didn''t know how to answer, the old Simpson had understood, looked at Camille''s look with a protective: "Good boy, aggravate you, it''s this bastard who doesn''t know what''s good for him." Camille shook her head, "Grandpa, I''m fine, don''t get excited, take care of yourself." "I''m fine, I''m fine." the old Simpson said in a not-so-gentle manner. Ayan also noticed the movement of several people, and he immediately approached with a long and slender stride. Chapter 37 Grandpa agrees to their divorce Chapter 37 Grandpa agrees to their divorce He exudes a dusty air, he should have just returned, but as soon as he came back, he immediately apanied Eileen to the hospital, how thoughtful. Camille murmured to herself. Ayan looks at the old Simpson: "Grandpa ......." "Do you still have me as a grandfather in your eyes? I think you want me to die right away." the old Simpson interrupted him directly. "Grandpa, I didn''t think of it that way, you shouldn''t say that." Ayan exins. The old Simpson ignored it. Fletcher quicklyforted: "Dad, you take care of your health, don''t get angry with him and hurt yourself." Then he swept a cold nce at Ayan: "Grandpa was discharged from the hospital you said business trip, so what is going on now?" "I just came back, Eileen is not feeling well to apany her to see the doctor, I think grandpa side has you and mom and Camille up, so I n to go back to the Simpson''s manson to see grandpa in the evening." "I don''t need to, you must not look at me, you don''t look at me maybe I can still live longer." the old Simpson sneered coldly. Ayan face helpless, in the face of his grandfather''s usations he could not say anything, but silently let the old Simpson relief. Usually at this time Camille will be the first to speak out to relieve the siege, but today she did not react to anything, the whole silence did not intend to mention Ayan to say a word. Because she simply does not know what to say, after all, even his business trip is known from the mouth of others, he came back to her even more uninformed. Camille''s silence was taken by the old Simpson as evidence that Ayan was bullying her. the old Simpson coldly said: "Look, you have broken Cami''s heart into what kind, before I said you but a sentence or two she immediately pleaded, now you have chilled her heart, so she is not even willing to speak for you, Ayan , I and your father is this way to teach you to bully your own wife?" Eileen followed suit, and with a gentle light smile she looked at the crowd and greeted them politely, "Grandpa, Uncle, Auntie." But no one paid any attention to her. Eileen pursed her lips and continued, "Grandpa, you were discharged from the hospital today, are you feeling better?" the old Simpson snorted, "What? Are you hoping I won''t be well?" Eileen immediatelymiserated face, feeling particrly ufortable, she tried to exin: "Grandpa, I didn''t think so, I just ......" "Okay, okay, don''t cry and cry with me, I''m old but not blind, not like some people who are blinded and don''t know who is good and who is bad." The old Simpson connotation is very heavy. Camille''s eyes were straightened, because usually the old Simpson was kind to her, at this moment is But I have to say, it is veryfortable to listen to. Especially when you see Eileen''s face stiffened with bitterness and not daring to refute anything. What a relief. The atmosphere gradually froze, and only after a long time did Eileen whisper, "Grandpa is sorry, I''m the one who made you unhappy." "If you know, don''t dangle around in front of my eyes again, you stay away from me, I''m dizzy." Eileen looks to Ayan and expects him to say something for her, but Ayan doesn''t respond. Eileen could only step backwards. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Ayan now said, "Grandpa, there are a lot of people here, I''ll have the driver take you back to the Simpson''s manson first." "What? Do you still want to make decisions for me?" "I didn''t mean that." "Hm, I don''t want to know what you mean, you must be there for tonight''s dinner or the Simpson family will have no one like you." the old Simpson got angry and gave Ayan a hard stare, then looked at Camille beside him with a gentle face and said, "Cami, let''s go, don''t let some people affect our mood." Camille nodded gently, then helped the old Simpson out. Fletcher frowned and swept Ayan a look, also did not say anything, but already very dissatisfied. Talia red at Ayan and whispered, "You see you''ve made grandpa angry again, so get your shit together or I''ll take care of it for you." After saying that, without waiting for Ayan to say anything, Talia had already left. Watching the three leave, Ayan''s gaze did not retract for a long time, Eileen behind then spoke out: "Ayan, grandpa is angry, do you want to go back?" Ayan withdrew his gaze to look at the person behind him, his gaze warm and light, "No, didn''t you say you weren''t feeling well? Let''s go, I''ll apany you to the doctor." Eileen nodded, but the expression on her face did not ease in the slightest. She knew when Ayan wasing back from his trip, so she picked the right time to call him and told him, "Ayan, I have a headache and I keep thinking of a lot of images about that incident, but I can''t remember everything. Ayan promised, and that''s how we got to this scene. So, Eileen couldn''t help but wonder in the back of her mind, did he stay and continue to keep himself Looking at the side of the man''s face, she was somewhat unable to feel his mind, insecure to say the least. ....... 7:00 pm. the Simpson''s manson. The atmosphere in the room was extraordinarily cordial, withughter and the old Simpson in a very good mood. A delicious meal has been set on the dining table as well. The man stepped into the hall with a slight chill and looked at the people in the house and spoke out, "Grandpa, Mom and Dad." Hearing his voice, several people are uncharacteristically pretending not to hear. The old Simpson also spoke at this moment: "O Cami, let''s eat." He was sopletely ignored that he didn''t get annoyed and followed them into the restaurant. When she was seated, Camille was pulled to her right by the old Simpson and then served her food: "Cami, you eat more." "Okay, thanks grandpa, you eat too." the old Simpson smiled and gazed at Camille watching. This scene was taken in by Ayan, deep eyes flooded with some deep meaning. Everyone is eating dinner, the old Simpson suddenly spoke: "I think well, since Cami you decided to divorce, then I continue to force also little effect, I am old, I hope you are happy, but the melon is not sweet, so I agree that you divorce." the old Simpson''s words made all eyes look over. Camille''s hand holding the chopsticks also subconsciously tightened, she obviously hoped the old Simpson nodded, but really got the answer, she was a little overwhelmed. She was stunned and didn''t say anything, but her eyes were a little dull and empty. Talia was the first to say, "Dad, don''t you still want them to be okay? Why did you suddenly say yes?" "I do not promise to aggravate only Cami, he are bright and open with that woman hanging around, this if other people know, Cami''s face to where?" the old Simpson''s voice was mid-air and full of disgruntled anger. Fletcher did not say anything about this, but seemed to agree with the old Simpson''s words. Also silent was Ayan. His face was slightly pale, his dark eyes gazing at the old Simpson, only the face floated with a few inexplicable indifference. the old Simpson looked at him and asked indifferently, "Are you satisfied with this result? When do you n to go through the divorce process with Cami?" Chapter 38 Let her carry the baby in two days? Chapter 38 Let her carry the baby in two days? Ayan frowned slightly and his face was as warm as water, he said, "Grandpa, did you say yes because you were angry, or because you really thought about it and were willing to respect our decision?" "What difference does it make?" the old Simpson said coldly. Ayan says, "If Camille and I had divorced quietly, you wouldn''t have been able to stop us, but I didn''t do it because I wanted you to respect our decision, not because you were angry." "Hehe, listen guys, this is the good grandson I personally educated, now he will turn around and preach to me, an old man, good, good ....... Ahem ......" The old Simpson coughed, and Camille, who was closest, got up and patted the old Simpson''s back and poured water: "Grandpa, take it easy, your health is important." "O Cami, it''s grandpa who did you harm, he should never have let you marry him in the first ce." "Grandpa, don''t say that, you don''t know how much I appreciate you, as for the current result, maybe it''s the best for both of us, after all, we have to face different choices at every stage of life, don''t we?" She said silently in her heart, if it wasn''t for her grandfather, she wouldn''t have been able to have this one-year marriage with Ayan, which was actually enough. It was probably Camille''s words that made the old Simpson ept it. But the old Simpson added, "You can get a divorce, but I have a request." "Grandpa, you say." Ayan and Camille speak in unison. "You have been married for a year, have not lived with us in the Simpson''s manson, no matter how to say are also a family, then in the Simpson''s manson live two days, these two days you are not allowed to go there, can only stay in the Simpson''s manson. " Camille froze. Ayan was also silent. The two men looked at each other. the old Simpson said, "Of course, I can''t do anything to you if you don''t agree." This you mean Ayan. He only targets Ayan . Talia took over: "Ayan, Grandpa is not well, you can''t make him angry." "Since grandfather has brought it up, you will abide by it and do what grandfather says." Fletcher chimed in. Eventually the two had no objections. the old Simpson thunderbolt, said it must be done right away, decided right away: "Then it starts tonight." Then immediately arranged for someone to pack the room for the two to prepare a change of clothes. The decision was a bit sudden, but it made no difference to Camille and Ayan, as they were living in the same ce in Hanyama Manson. After eating, the two of them chatted with the old Simpson for a while, probably because Ayan''s cooperation made the old Simpson satisfied, so he didn''t give a face anymore. Around ten o''clock, the old Simpson dismissed the two: "You go upstairs to rest, see if there is anything missing in the room? If not, ask someone to prepare it." Camille nods, then follows Ayan up the stairs under her watchful eye. The old Simpson said to Talia after the two had just left: "Find a way to make sure that the rtionship between the two in the next two days to ease, can not divorce depends on these two days." Talia nodded her head, her mind made up. When I got back to my room, I said to Fletcher, "Is Daddy suggesting that I prepare something for Cami to eat to get pregnant in the next two days?" ...... Ayan and Camille''s room. This room is where Ayan used to live, and although it''s not the first time Camille has been in here, it''s the first time she''s stayed here. The maid had already prepared the washing clothes and items, and the two people in the room looked at each other before Ayan said, "You go take a shower first." Camille didn''t refuse, just mumbled and went to the bathroom. Ayan looked at the face with less and less smiles and emotions, his eyebrows subconsciously tightened, what was wrong with her? Camille went to take a shower at this time and Eileen''s phone call came in. Eileen asked, "Ayan, it''ste, aren''t you and Camilleing home yet?" "We won''t go back for two days, take care of yourself, and if there''s anything you can find Zhao Xue." He responded lightly. "You''re noting back?" "Hmm." "Are you guys going on a trip?" Eileen pretended to calmly ask, but the tone of voice still clearly heard a light tremor. Ayan said, "No, it was a request from Grandpa to agree to our divorce, and he wanted us to stay at the Simpson''s manson for two days with him." "In two days you and Camille will be divorced?" "Well, it should be." Eileen was happy and her words were full of joy: "Ayan , does that mean that we can really be together too?" Ayan didn''t say anything. Eileen was so happy, she added: "Ayan , I''m really happy, I''ve waited for this day for a long time, this year I think it''s worth it, as long as I can be with you, even if it makes me die, I''m willing." "Eileen, don''t say these unlucky words, well, it''ste, you should rest too, let''s do that first." "Um, okay, I''ll do whatever you want, Ayan , good night." Ayan hung up the call without further ado. He put the phone aside, lifted his feet and walked to the balcony, looking out at the dark night sky, in an indescribably irritable mood. The divorce was initiated by him and in his heart. But now that he is really ready to leave, an inexplicable emotion surges up inside him again. After their divorce, Camille had nothing to do with him, and even though the Simpsons treated Camille as they always had, they were no longer a couple, and she would be with other men and have children. He suddenly stunned his eyes, the bottom of his deep eyes overflowed with a deep chill, such a possibility has not yet happened he has been very unhappy. What''s wrong with him? Ayan''s face was somber and he was deep in thought. ......... Camille came out of the shower and saw him standing on the balcony, looking at his back a little lonely, C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. because he didn''t want to be alone with her? She withdrew her eyes and spoke lightly, "Ayan , I''m ready, you go take a shower." Ayan now turned around, looking at her with a pale intent, then walked towards her and stood in front of her, his eyes staring deeply: "Camille , what are your ns for after our divorce?" Camille froze, met his eyes, heard his meaning, then replied: "I don''t think about it now, I''ll know when I really leave." "Didn''t think about it?" "Hmm." "Camille, when we get divorced, will you stay with Preston?" Camille frowned: "I don''t know, after all, who knows what happens afterwards?" "Do you not know or do you not want to tell me?" He continued to press the issue. Camille said helplessly, "Ayan, who knows what will happen to us tomorrow?" Camille went to the bed, she lifted the covers and was ready to lie down, but Ayan took her hand in his and said in a very serious way, "Do you want a divorce?" Camille froze, her eyes looking at him incredulously. What does he mean by that? Camille thought it was funny: "Are you really not going to leave if I say I don''t want to?" Chapter 39 Let the doctor examine her body Chapter 39 Let the doctor examine her body Ayan was slightly stunned, his expression was also a stiff, not waiting for his answer, Camille has pulled out his hand. She said, "Go take a shower, I''m a little sleepy." Her tone was cold and she was already lying down after she finished. Ayan stared at her condescendingly for a few seconds before turning around and going to the bathroom. In the back of my mind was the question Camille had just asked. If she really opened her mouth and said she didn''t want a divorce, what would be his choice? He couldn''t possibly agree to it. After all, he had promised Eileen that he would marry her, so he and Camille had to leave. It was a night of peace, each with their own thoughts. The first rays of the morning sun shone through the window. The woman in bed had long been awake, but hadn''t moved because the hand on her waist was trapping her tightly. After two days there will be no more co-sleeping, so she wants to keep it a little longer. I don''t know how long it took, but a knock on the door broke the smear of silence. The maid''s reminder sounded, "Young master, youngdy, Mr. Simpson asked if you were up yet. Waiting for you to go down to have a meal together." Before Camille could say anything, the person next to her had already spoken, "Okay, go right down." When he finished, he moved towards Camille, thinking she was still awake, and called out in a low voice, "Camille, get up, huh?" Camille subconsciously twisted her head, the two noses touched, four eyes locked, and time was pressed to pause. Ayan stared at her with rapt attention, her slightly curled eyshes fluttering gently, her fair and delicate face blows, and those heavily made-up women arepletely different, Camille''s beauty clean and clear makes people more and more fascinated. Camille''s eyes also fell on the man next to him, with his early morning messy hair, his robe was also This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. skewed, revealing arge chest, rippling out a different kind of sexy. Just somehow, the more you look at the atmosphere, the more wrong it is. Her mind suddenly went to what he had said, "Men are extra reactive in the morning." Then she immediately turned her head and tried to get up, but she was held down just before she made a move, and the low mute man''s voice asked faintly, "What are you hiding for?" She murmured, "I''m not hiding, Grandpa is calling us up for breakfast, so get out of the way." "We don''t go down for a long time grandpa is happier instead, do you know why?" His voice was husky and revealed a faint smile. Camille raised her hand and tried to push him away, but her warm fingertips touched his exposed chest, not waiting for her to move away, the man''s bony hand in the palm of his hand, hooked the corners of his lips, voice dull, Xu Xu said: "Camille, why do not you dare to look at me?" Her pupils widened a little, biting her lips, although not looking at him, but the tip of the nose is all belong to the smell of men, choking her brain a nk. She whispered, "I didn''t." "Since you don''t have one, look at me, huh?" "Get out of the way." "I got out of your way and you ran." "I''m not running." Camille felt a little overwhelmed by this close proximity, especially since his warm breath could be sprayed directly on her cheek and neck, making her shiver and shiver. But Ayan was so determined that he wouldn''t let go of her, so Camille had no choice but to turn her head and look at him again. Look at it, it''s not like you haven''t seen it anyway. She just wanted to get out of this bed quickly. The hesitation of her head turned too much, almost directly on his lips, such a move is not only Camille frozen, Ayan is also stunned. His eyes narrowed slightly and his voice grew lower: "Camille, you did that on purpose, didn''t you?" "I didn''t." "You have." "I ....... Well ......." He wasn''t giving her a chance to say the whole thing and hade over and kissed her directly on the lips. Camille stiffened, she did not dare to move at all, her eyes dull to stare at the man close at hand, until he stopped, the deep eyes revealed the obvious meaning, Camille did not know where to get the strength, directly pushed him away and flew out of bed. She fled to the bathroom and closed the door before she raised her hand to hold her face and breathed heavily, her cheeks burning, all in front of her eyes was what he had just done. What exactly are they doing? She questioned herself, "Camille , you''re already getting a divorce, you need to keep your distance." She poured cold water over her cheeks until she hadpletely calmed down which stopped. A few minutester, Camille shuffled out and there was no longer a man in the house, so it was good not to have to continue to face. At breakfast, because the two came downte, the old Simpson had already eaten. Talia had a golf date with a friend, and Fletcher left early for his chauffeur role. After breakfast, because he couldn''t leave the Simpson''s manson, Ayan yed chess with the old Simpson, while Camille watched. Such a picture is very warm. At lunchtime, Fletcher and Talia came back, and today Talia cooked herself and Camille came over to help. But the smell of fumes was so strong that Camille could barely hold her stomach in several times, probably because she was suffocating, her face was pale and bloodless, and Talia said, "Cami, go out and rest, I have help here." Camille didn''t insist much and nodded, "Okay, then it''s hard on mom." "You kid, we''re all family, why are you polite?" Talia smiled. Camille came out of the kitchen, and the whole group gotfortable. She walked to the living room and happened to see three generations ying chess. She couldn''t help but take out her phone and take a picture of the man in the photo with a gentle face and a light smile, his handsome appearance was fascinating as always. She looked and watched, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with curves, only this man will belong to another woman from now on. Camille took a deep breath and put away her phone, holding back the emotions inside. Soon, lunch could begin. Talia made the best braised fish, pan-fried baby back ribs, and chicken soup with pork belly, plus a few other delicate side dishes. The table was full of colorful and delicious dishes. But Camille had a hard time saying that she was ufortable looking at the grease, but she didn''t want to spoil the fun and kept it to herself. But eventually she couldn''t hold it in, and after Talia gave her the food over and over again, she couldn''t hold it in anymore and ran to the bathroom with her mouth covered. Talia asks, "What''s wrong with Cami?" Ayan was also stone-faced. the old Simpson is the most calm, he said: "Maybe it''s a bad stomach, the boy was telling me yesterday that his stomach is not well, these dishes may be too greasy." Then he looked at Ayan again and said, "Why don''t you go check it out?" Ayan gets up and walks to the bathroom, where Camille has already thrown up and is wiping the corner of her mouth. He asked in a low voice, "Are you okay? Why didn''t you tell me about the intestinal difort?" Camille just shook her head lightly, "I''m fine." Her carelessness made Ayan frown, and when she returned to the dining room and sat down, Ayan said, "Let''s have the family doctore over and take a look at you. Camille subconsciously looked at the old Simpson, then hurriedly said: "No, I''m really fine, no need to make a special trip to the doctor, I''ve already been to the hospital." "What did the doctor say? Did they take any medicine?" "The doctor said there is nothing wrong, just a cold causing gastrointestinal difort, no need to take medicine." "How can that be? Since you should take medicine to get better quickly if you have an upset stomach, I''ll have the family doctore over now." Ayan''s attitude is insistent, she dares not continue to say no, which will make him suspicious instead. Ayan''s action was quick, he called the family doctor immediately, and then ordered the kitchen to make some millet porridge, his arrangement made Talia smile. Talia is also not worried anymore, just smiled and said, "Hey, our Ayan will also care about his wife, I hope you will keep up the good work." Ayan''s face did not change without the slightest expression. Camille hangs her head, no one knows how worried and nervous she is. Soon, the doctor came over. Chapter 40 All thought Cami was pregnant Chapter 40 All thought Cami was pregnant The crowd was about to move to the hall when the old Simpson suddenly spoke: "Cami ah,e and help me." "Good." Camille hurried over to him. The old Simpson slowed down and waited until everyone was already in the hall before he said to Camille, "Cami, don''t worry." "Grandpa, I still have that decision not to let him know I''m pregnant." "Okay, don''t worry." The old Simpson gently patted the back of her hand as a reassurance. Camille was relieved. Dr. Ellis, the family who came for the checkup, has been working with the Simpson family for many years, so we know each other well. After everyone sat down, Ayan said, "Dr. Ellis, pleasee over here. Dr. Ellis gave a slight beat and a smile appeared on his face, but before he could say anything, the old Simpson spoke up at this point and said, "Let''s give me an old man a look first, I feel that my heart is beating a little fast, you can test my heartbeat to see if there is anything wrong?" As soon as he heard that the old Simpson''s heart was not feeling well, Fletcher immediately worried, "Dad, how are you feeling?" "Rx, it''s nothing, I just want Dr. Ellis to take a look at me, well, I''ll go to my room and lie down, you Dr. Ellis nodded and followed the old Simpson back to his room with the stethoscope he had brought with him. Fletcher was denied any attempt to keep up. Talia looked puzzled, "What''s wrong with Dad? Why are you so secretive?" Ayan is also a profound look at the old Simpson''s back, as the parties involved in the Camille naturally know what it is because. So she said softly, "Grandpa should be tired, he hasn''t rested much all morning, it''s good to let Dr. Ellis take a look, so that he can pay attention to anything in time." "Yes, Cami is right,e on, let''s not worry about it." Talia also thought it made sense, then had someone wash the fruit and bring it up to Camille: "You haven''t eaten much, eat some fruit, or your stomach won''t be able to take it." "Okay, thanks mom." She nodded her head in response. Ten minutes or soter, Dr. Ellis emerged from the old Simpson''s bedroom. Fletcher immediately asked, "Dr. Ellis, is my dad all right?" "It''s fine, it''s hardy, don''t worry." "Really?" "How can I lie to you?" Dr. Ellis smiled lightly, then walked towards Camille: "Come on, I''ll take your pulse." Camille held out her hand and Dr. Ellis took her pulse, then looked at her tongue and finally said, "There''s nothing serious, just a bad appetite caused by the stomach. Dr. Ellis began his instructions word for word. The more Talia heard, the funnier she was, she said, "Dr. Ellis, if you hadn''t said Cami was just having a bad stomach, I would have thought Cami was pregnant." Talia''s thoughtless remark became a silent tension in her ears. She pursed her lips and her face froze slightly, her translucent eyes flooded with obvious unease, she subconsciously looked up at Ayan , but just ran into his gaze staring at her. The two stared at each other, Camille''s eyes dodged and did not dare to continue to look, just a second or two then quickly lowered his head to look elsewhere. Ayan''s gaze remained on her, and her reaction was clearly different, making him wonder what she was running from. Dr. Ellis only responded lightly, "We will have children, but for now, take care of your health and get well." "Thank you, Dr. Ellis," Camille said. Dr. Ellis just smiled slightly: "You''re wee, none of them are outsiders, you should pay careful attention yourself, and you cane to me directly if you have any problems." "Good. " Camille nodded, Dr. Ellis'' implication clear to her. Dr. Ellis didn''t prescribe any medication, but just reminded him that diet would be good, and then he didn''t stay much longer, and Fletcher sent him away.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Camille''s heart waspletely relieved when she sat down on the sofa, and Talia, who had been creating opportunities for the two of them, was now looking for an excuse to go upstairs. In an instant, Camille and Ayan were the only twopeople left in the hall. Ayan walked over to Camille and sat down, turned sideways to stare at her and asked, "Why were you afraid to look at me?" What''sing is stilling. Ayan is a person who will think deeply about any doubts he has, and he will not rest until he gets it clear and unambiguous. Camille has adjusted her mood without changing her face, she said lightly: "I''m not afraid to look at you, just thinking about things." "Think what?" "I was worried about my health, but I was relieved after Dr. Ellis'' answer, so it was a bit of a hijack." "Really?" "What else do you think is wrong with me? Do I think I''m really pregnant?" Camille asked in the most casual of tones. Ayan''s half-smiled eyes seemed to be confirming the truth of her words? A few secondster, he said indifferently, "Tell me if you don''t feel well, don''t hold on alone, your body is your own, understand?" Camille just mumbled and didn''t say anything more. For his concern, of course, she will not be self-conscious that because she likes her care for her to have, just because he is in a husband''s duty. At this time, the old butler came out of the old Simpson''s bedroom, the old butler in the Simpson family for many years, has been apanying the old Simpson, still has a certain status, both Fletcher or Ayan are very respectful of him. The old butler said to Ayan, "Ayan, Mr. Simpson wants you to go and talk to you." "Myself?" "Yes." "Good." Ayan stood up and stopped just as he was about to take a step. He nced down at Camille on the couch and whispered, "Wait for me here." Without waiting for Camille''s response, he was already on his way to meet the old Simpson. Camille paused slightly, what was she doing here waiting for him? ....... In the bedroom. Ayan came in and the old Simpson told him to sit down, no longer as bad as before, just a calm as usual. Ayan asked, "Grandpa, you wanted to see me?" "Well, there''s something I want to ask you alone." "You say." the old Simpson''s face was slightly serious, but his tone was very gentle: "You really want to divorce Cami, don''t you?" Ayan''s brows moved slightly, his deep eyes fixed on the old Simpson, He said "Grandpa I don''t understand what you said." "Do you really not understand or are you pretending not to understand?" "Didn''t you already agree to our divorce? Why are you asking me such a question now?" He looked at the old Simpson and asked in disbelief. the old Simpson face warm light, no hint of emotion out, just lightly spoke: "a year ago and the Armstrong family marriage was supposed to let Grace marry you, but Winnie came to me insisted that Cami marry to our family, you know why? " Chapter 41 - Checking in tomorrow Chapter 41 - Checking in tomorrow "Because Winnie wanted to entrust her to me, hoping that I could back her up, hoping that the Simpson family could be her backdrop and support, Winnie was terminally ill by then, and even though he had given me help years ago but never wanted me to ask for anything in return, this was the first andst time." "Cami is a very good child, it is always my fault to her grandfather and to her, you insist on divorce I do not force you, but Ayan, you as the Simpson, you owe to the Simpson family is responsible for bearing the love, if there is no grandfather Cami, you and I are afraid that today can not do as now in a piece of chat. " Years ago the old Armstrong to the old Simpson out to help is almost a snowball, otherwise it is not sure if it can survive. Although the rtionship between the two families for many years has not been frequent and close, but the love has always existed. The old Simpson''s words made Ayan silent, the old Simpson said again: "I am not saying this to morally kidnap you, just want you to know that we the Simpsons owe the Armstrong family, I promised Cami''s grandfather, must ensure her happiness in life, if you divorce I will disclose to the outside world that Cami is my adopted granddaughter, but also in the name of the Simpson family to find a man for her. If you divorce after I will disclose to the outside Cami is my recognized granddaughter, but also in the name of the Simpson family for her to find someone, in addition to thepany''s shares I will also take out a part of my name to Cami as a dowry, tell you these just hope that you have a mental preparation in advance." The old Simpson''s face was getting sullen, although he had already asked him to find a suitable match for Camille before the divorce, but now the old Simpson had obviously changed his mind. Ayan was silent for a long time. the old Simpson asked, "After all this talk, what do you think?" "Grandpa, we''re not divorced yet, aren''t you being a little unfair to me by nning so much?" "Huh." the old Simpsonughed, his cloudy eyes narrowed slightly with a sneer: "What you did was fair to Cami again? You''re not divorced yet, but you let that Eileen woman live in Hanyama Manson, Ayan, do you think that''s fair?" Ayan''s eyes were deep and his face was holding back emotions, he just said lightly, "Grandpa, I have my ns." "OK, you''ve grown up, I can''t control you anymore, so don''t talk to me about fairness, after two days, you''ll go and get divorced." The old Simpson said no more, waved his hand and let Ayan out. He leaned back in his seat, his eyes slightly closed and a little tired, the old butler followed him in at that moment and went to the old Simpson and asked in a low voice: "Why don''t you just talk to Ayan and make it clear? Maybe if he knew, he wouldn''t have gotten a divorce." "Cami does not want to kidnap him with the child, since he wants to leave then let''s leave,ter there will be time for him to regret." the old Simpson cold snort, no more words, everything must be slowly look, not thest moment, who knows who canugh to the end? The two stayed at the Simpson''s manson for the past two days and their rtionship has eased. The day almost inseparable stay together, such a day seems to be back to the time when the divorce was not yet mentioned. They eat and live together as a normal couple. But Camille knows that it''s all because of the old Simpson''s arrangement. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The two days were over in the blink of an eye, meaning they were about to get a real divorce. In the morning, the two apanied the old Simpson and Fletcher Talia for breakfast, and everyone unspokenly did not mention the word about divorce. Wait until after breakfast, the old Simpson initiative: "Well, you also apanied me to stay for two days, promised you things can not be backtracked, you set a time to go through the procedure." Camille nods, and so does Ayan. Fletcher and Talia also did not say anything, after all the old Simpson have spoken. The two did not stay much, just sat for a while and left the Simpson''s manson together. In the car, Ayan is driving and Camille is in the passenger seat. She volunteered, "Ayan, when do you want to go through the process? Now?" Ayan frowned, his face was warm and light, but his tone was not the slightest bit emotional as he asked, "Are you in a hurry?" "Hmm?" "If there is no hurry wait for tomorrow, I have not been to thepany for the past two days, first send you home then I have to go to thepany to deal with some things, can you?" He asked in a warm voice. Camille naturally understood, after all,pany matters are not trivial, so she nodded her head and said, "Okay, tomorrow morning then." "Hmm." He did not have any temperature response, if you listen carefully can hear more or less perfunctory taste. But Camille didn''t notice it at the moment, she was just a bit depressed, she was thinking that she should also move out after the procedure tomorrow, she had to find an apartment in advance, although Ayan said he would leave Hanyama Manson to her, but she didn''t really want to live in such a big ce alone. Ayan dropped her off at Hanyama Manson and then went straight to the office. Camille walked in and was immediately greeted by Eileen with a light smile on her face, but her face changed when she saw her: "Why you? Where''s Ayan?" Eileen looked back undeterred, but there was no figure. Camille also ignored her and walked around her, intending to go straight upstairs. Eileen saw this and immediately stepped forward to stop her, she said, "Camille, I''ll talk to you again, where''s Ayan?" "Eileen, who are you to me? What obligation do I have to answer your questions?" Camille said in a cold voice. Eileen was choked speechless, just disgruntled fierce re at her, but she simply do not care, indifferent sweep a nce and then go upstairs. Eileen stomped her foot in anger, and her dissatisfaction with Camille deepened, she shouted at Camille''s back, "Don''t think that you and Ayan lived in the Simpson''s manson for two days means your rtionship has changed. Ayan has told me that the reason why you are living in the Simpson''s manson is because of grandpa''s request for divorce, now that you have satisfied grandpa''s request, hurry up and get a divorce, don''t keep dragging Ayan out." Camille''s feet gave a slight pause, and her eyes snapped shut. But she ignored Eileen, much less responded to her words, and walked back up the hall to her bedroom. Camille''s heart is mncholy, Ayan to Eileen how good, she is not unclear, just did not expect him to even live in the Simpson''s manson is for what will tell Eileen, he told her that the divorce is only the two of them, but at the same time to Eileen frank everything. Ayan Ah, you are so double standard. Since she had to check in early tomorrow morning, Camille put off her work for the time being, and Preston didn''t ask too many questions, but just said to her, "Let me know if you need me, Camille, we''re friends, don''t treat me like an outsider, okay?" His tone had an almost supplicatory quality to it that made it impossible for Camille to say no. Camille gave a low muffled whisper, saying in passing, "I''m going through a divorce with him tomorrow." "Tomorrow? Confirmed?" "It''s confirmed, and Grandpa''s side has agreed." "What about you? Can you put it down now?" Preston asks in a shallow voice, because he knows best how Camille feels about Ayan, and after all these years, it''s finallying to an end. Camille just smiled and said lightly, "Between him and me, it''s never been my call, and I don''t want to aggravate myself anymore." She was answering Preston''s question, but she was also speaking to herself, and the determination in her eyes was clear and prating. The day went by quickly, so fast that it was ufortable. But in the blink of an eye, it was already evening and Ayan was back from work. These two days at the Simpson''s manson dinner atmosphere is extraordinarily good, but now three people dinner but she felt very awkward, after all, three people always one is extra. Camille was silent the entire time. Eileen, however, did not move and volunteered, "Ayan, Camille said you guys are going to check in tomorrow, so is it appropriate for us to move out too?" Chapter 42 Does he not want a divorce? Chapter 42 Does he not want a divorce? Ayan frowned slightly and subconsciously looked at Camille, her voice low as she responded to Eileen''s words, "Camille told you we''re checking in tomorrow?" "Yeah, Camille told me that when she got back this morning, Camille, don''t you think?" Eileen looked at Camille with a gentle expression, without any of the sharpness of the tit for tat that the two of them had when they were alone. But Camille simply ignored her, just indifferently swept a nce and averted his gaze. Camille is silent, and Eileen''s expression is a little slightly stiff. She whispered, "Ayan, since you and Camille are going through the formalities, it''s better for us to move out. After all, you said that this vi will be left to Camille aspensation for the divorce, if we continue to live here after your divorce, will people say that we are bullying Camille?" The man''s face was slightly pale, a few moments of impatience flooded his eyebrows, and his tone was cold: "Is that what you mean too?" This question is naturally addressed to Camille. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The two men''s eyes locked, his deep eyes with a shallow crushed ice that stung as if it could frostbite a person. Camille didn''t dodge, but looked straight at him and said, "I don''t intend to live here after our divorce, I will move out, so you can continue to live here if you don''t find a suitable ce." Ayan has a lot of properties in his name, so I''m afraid he''s just saying he doesn''t have a suitable ce for Eileen, right? Camille always thought he was just trying to look at his beloved all the time, so he came up with that excuse. But all of this will soon have nothing to do with her, so she will not question any more. I just don''t know if it was because of her answer, Ayan didn''t give her a good look all night. It seems to be very angry. But what is he angry about? After dinner, Ayan went back to the study and Camille went into the bedroom. He didn''t go back to his bedroom untilte at night, so Camille didn''t have a chance to talk to him at all. She fell asleep while waiting. The night was dreamless and soon it was the next day. At around six in the morning, the man''s figure came out of the master bedroom and went straight downstairs. He didn''t even eat breakfast and was ready to go out, but just as he was about to get into the car, he heard a woman''s voice: "Ayan , are you going out?" Ayan turns back and Eileen jogs over to follow. He hmmed lightly, "Where are you going so early?" "Ayan, aren''t you and Camille going to the civil service today to get a divorce? Is it okay if I go with you?" Ayan''s face was warm with a few inconspicuous shes of annoyance, and he said, "You''re going to the Civil Affairs Bureau with us?" "Well, okay? I want to go with you for a piece." Her eyes were full of anticipation. Ayan just gave a slight pause and then said, "The Civil Affairs Bureau is not open at this hour, so I have to go to the office first." "Well, I''m fine, I can stay with you." "As you wish." Eileen was so happy to hear the man''s voice saying yes that she hurriedly pulled the passenger side and sat up. ...... Camille woke up at seven o''clock. There was no one around, so he probably went downstairs. Only when she came downstairs after washing and changing, she didn''t see anyone and asked Kit, "Ayan, where is he?" "Ayan went out early in the morning, with Miss Khan and the two of them." "Okay, I got it." Camille just lightly responded, the bottom of the heart as lightly cut through the sea left inconspicuous ripples, but people can not ignore. Where did he take Eileen so early in the morning? Can''t wait to celebrate that they''re getting divorced? Thinking about it, the tip of the heart is like being torn by ants like a vague pain, not light or heavy, but can make people hurt to the point of not being able to breathe. Camille grabbed a bite to eat and headed out. She thought Ayan was going to celebrate with Eileen first and then would go straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau to meet her, so she drove there by herself. Same time. In the president''s office on the top floor of the Simpson Group building. Ayan sits at his desk focusing on the paperwork in his hand, while Eileen sits on the couch across from him, where she has been sitting and waiting for the past hour. She specially checked the Civil Affairs Bureau office hours, it is now, but he did not half move, she hesitated, and finally decided to remind. "Ayan , are you done yet? Are we ready to go over there?" She looked at Ayan, her eyes were gentle, and her tone was as moving as a clear spring. Ayan lifted his hand to nce at the time on his watch and said with a warm gaze, "Wait a minute." Eileen can only lightly purse her lips without a sound. She said to herself that they would check in today anyway, after waiting for so long, there was no need to rush for such an hour or two, instead she saved upsetting him. So she said no more, kept silent and waited. After the man''s eyes noticed her head hanging down, he picked up his phone and found a contact and knocked down a few words to send over, then put it back and continued reading the file. In about ten minutes, Kian knocked on the office door. "Mr. Simpson, there''s an urgent meeting on the board side to attend right now, so I''m afraid you''ll need to postpone your morning trip." Kian walked in with a sharp pace, looking at Ayan with a heavy and slightly nervous face. Ayan also stood up immediately: "Now?" "Yes, now." "Yes, you can cancel all my arrangements for this morning." His voice is indifferent, methodically ordered, and then looked at the dull-eyed Eileen on the sofa and said, "Eileen, I''ll have someone send you back first, or you can have someone send you there if you have other arrangements, I have an urgent meeting to attend at the moment, so I can''t apany you." Eileen was stunned. Without waiting for her to say anything, Ayan was already walking out of the office with Kian. 9:10 am. In front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Camille was already waiting. But Ayan hasn''t arrived yet. She''s looked at the time several times now and she''s been over for an hour and a half. Finally, I couldn''t resist taking out my phone and dialing Ayan''s number, but it took a long time for someone to pick up. "Hello ma''am it''s me, Kian , Mr. Simpson is in a meeting, what can I do for you?" "???" Camille was a little surprised: "He''s in a meeting?" "Yes, there is a temporary emergency on the board of directors'' side, so Mr. Fu is having a meeting to deal with it, do you need me to pass on anything?" "No need." After hanging up the phone, Camille looked helpless. What meeting can''t you take half an hour to check in before you start? She held the phone, her eyes zed over. At this time, the phone in his hand suddenly rang. She nced down at the screen, which disyed a two-word note. She pressed answer, "Hello, Preston ." "Finished checking in yet?" Preston asked in a shallow voice. She said expressionlessly, "No, he had a temporary problem." "Something?" "Hmm." Preston didn''t think so and said, "Camille, does he not want to divorce you?" Chapter 43 Think hes deliberately not going for a divorce? Chapter 43 Think he''s deliberately not going for a divorce? Camille was stunned and immediately dismissed the possibility: "How could that be? He couldn''t wait for us to have no rtionship, he only wants to give Eileen a prestigious position, so how could he not want to divorce me?" This is also ridiculous. She wouldn''t be stupid enough to think so too. After all, there is no such possibility. Preston pondered for a few seconds before saying, "Maybe I''m overthinking it, I just think that since we''ve decided to leave, we shouldn''t keep dragging it out, after all, sooner orter, it''s not in anyone''s best interest to drag it out, is it?" "Well, you''re right." "Camille , I''m not trying to meddle in your affairs, I''m just afraid you''ll be aggravated and suffer." Preston heard that she was not in a good mood, so he made a point of exining. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Camille just said, "I didn''t think so. Isn''t friendship about trusting each other? And how could I misunderstand you?" "I was being paranoid, and I apologize to you." "Okay, I forgive you." The twoughed across the phone, the topic was not continued, Camille asked about the work, she said, "We will officially start working together after the contract with Fumiko Estate is gone, Simpson Group as the first party, the requirements must be the highest, so we have to be mentally prepared, the current drawings maybe to We have to be prepared that the current drawings may be overturned by Simpson Group and start all over again." "I understand, this mental preparation has also been greeted with others, do you n to take full charge of this project yourself or have other designers from thepany join as well?" "No, I''ll take care of it, you are responsible for work to receive other cooperation, in addition, also arrange things after we leave it." "Okay, I got it." Preston whispered in response. Camille also fell silent, took a silent breath, and then found an excuse to end the call. The reason she chose to be an architect was that she wanted to have something inmon with Ayan, because the Simpson Group is involved in a wide range of fields, but real estate and architecture is what the Simpson Group started with, so she wanted to be an architect just to be one step closer to him. She knows that only the best can stand side by side with him, for this reason, she has paid a lot of hard work and tears to get the title of the best, as long as Ayan a little bit with a little bit will find out, but now they are about to divorce, and he has never known her identity. Camille felt so frustrated. Naturally, she won''t take the initiative to talk about it. ........ News of the old Simpson''s approval of Camille and Ayan''s divorce has also reached the Armstrong family. Page is this morning around nine o''clock from Talia mouth know, Talia did not mean anything, just simply think to tell the Armstrong family, but also think that even after the divorce of the two families still exist, but also specifically told: "two children divorced, we are still friends, from now on can not be not tomunicate. " Page''s face stiffened and her eyes were filled with cold anger as she faintly addressed Talia: "Yes, you''re right." "Then let''s say it''s okay,e out and get together when you have time, we haven''t yed cards together for a long time." "Okay, I''ll make an appointment when some days pass." Page said he was out of town and ended the call. After hanging up, her face immediately flushed with coldness, heavily throwing the phone on the coffee table, her gaze extremely cold: "Camille, what does this mean? Do you think we''re not qualified to control her when she''s no longer growing up with us?" Brody was about to leave for the office and was shocked to hear the news at this moment. Brody said, "I me you for not caring too much about Cami. If you had paid more attention to her, how could you not even know she was getting a divorce?" Brody told Page with a displeased look on his face, "How can you be a mother? You have to convince Cami that she can''t divorce the Simpson family." After saying that, Brody just shrugged it off and left. Page feels very aggrieved and puts all her grievances on Camille, who is not as loving as she used to be when Brody was unable to continue having children. Grace poured a ss of water and handed it to Page: "Mom, don''t worry, since they can''t live anymore, divorce might be a good thing, it''s not good for anyone." "No way, she can never get a divorce, I will definitely not let her get a divorce." Page''s eyes were full of calction, Grace sat on the side to see clearly, the heart is also a contradiction and hesitation. Evening. Ayan just returned to Hanyama Manson. At the sound of his car, Camille got up and greeted him. The two met at the foyer. Camille asks, "What happened to you this morning?" "There was a board meeting in the morning and other things to deal with in the afternoon." He only exined lightly. Camille asks again, "Are you busy?" "Camille , what do you mean? Think I don''t want to go on purpose?" "I didn''t say that." Camille whispered. She just wanted to ask for rification, why did he react so much? Camille pursed her lips, "Then let''s go out together in the morning. If there''s something else going on at the office, it should be okay to postpone for half an hour." Ayan felt annoyed when he heard these words from her, and an impatient indifference surfaced on that handsome face as he said, "Tomorrow then." After saying that, he didn''t look at Camille any more than he did and walked right past her and inside. At the dinner table in the evening, all three people were silent, Camille did not speak in the past, today even Eileen was silent, which is a bit unusual. Camille nced at Eileen without moving, her eyes were red and slightly swollen, had she been crying? Probably because they didn''t get divorced today, so she''s not happy? With this in mind, Camille stopped wondering and went back to her room after dinner. Eileen seized the opportunity and immediately asked Ayan: "Ayan, do you not want to divorce Camille? You guys are clearly ....... today." "Eileen," the man looked at her sternly, "I told you, there''s an important meeting today, the Simpson Group is not just mine, it''s the entire Simpson family, and I don''t want to use the Simpson Group for anything to risk, so are you going to keep messing with me?" Eileen was blocked from speaking and could only look at him aggressively. Since she left the Simpson Group during the day today, she has been in a difficult mood. She had a temper tantrum and wanted him to take the initiative to coax her, but she didn''t wait until now. She panicked and dared not continue to make a scene, but could only take the initiative to ask. But Ayan''s answer did not sound the slightest bit wed, but the more so, the more she was unsure. She asked more questions, "Ayan, I''m not trying to mess with you, I just want to know if you and Camille are really going to get a divorce?" Ayan narrowed his eyes and looked at her with deep eyes, "Of course." "That''s good, then I won''t ask anything anymore, I''ll do whatever you want." Eileen got a little emotional because she was so happy and she said, "Ayan , I would give anything for you, so we must get married, okay? As long as I''m the one who loves you the most." Ayan gave a faint hint. Eileen was happy at this, and her cheeks showed a distinct smile that fell into the man''s eyes but stung a little. Wasn''t the decision to divorce Camille already expected? How really to this moment when his heart is a little hesitant? The more Ayan thought about it, the heavier he looked, especially when he saw Eileen''s smile, which made him extra annoyed. This night, again like the night before, he almost avoided Camille until after she fell asleep, and he couldn''t understand why this was happening. After a sleepless night, Camille woke up extra early the next morning. Ayan was still awake, she deliberately slowed down to wash up, changed her clothes again, and then took the documents she had prepared and waited downstairs. A few momentster, Ayan came downstairs and saw such a scene, she sat straight backed in the sofa, lightly pursed lips, seems to have specially rubbed lipstick, flushed with attractive color, let people look more and more sunken eyes. He immediately grimaced, and his low, cold voice said faintly, "Camille, you can''t wait to go through the formalities?" Chapter 44 - Is it a real divorce this time? Chapter 44 - Is it a real divorce this time? At the sound of the man''s voice, Camille subconsciously looked up, but ran right into his cold, deep eyes. Looking at his handsome face filled with displeasure, Camille said with some confusion, "I didn''t wait impatiently, I just didn''t want to not want to dy you, so I prepared early and waited for you here in advance." Isn''t it better to be early? Wouldn''t he be able to be with Eileen right away? Camille doesn''t understand what he''s angry about. But she didn''t ask, just looked at her in silence. Ayan red at her as if she was upset, and it just so happened that Eileen came down from upstairs, and she whispered, "Ayan ......" "Hmm." That''s when he headed down. Then Eileen said, "Ayan, are you guys going to check inter?" Camille ignored it, pretending she didn''t hear it, and it wasn''t like they were asking her anyway. Ayan said with uncertain emotion, "Hmm." It''s almost as if the words are shy. Camille thought he was probably in a really bad mood, after all, he was so cold in the face of his sweetheart. It is better for her to talk less. Eileen was so happy that she asked, "So Ayan, why don''t we eat out tonight?" Ayan didn''t refuse, just said, "Besides, if it''s not arranged I''ll have Kian pick you up, huh?" "Good." Eileen smiled and nodded. Camille felt like an outsider at the moment, on the verge of being overwhelmed. Luckily Kit came at this time to remind for breakfast. Half an hour or soter, after breakfast Ayan went out first and got in the car, Camille took the ID holder and rushed to follow. The two of them rode in the same car, and when the car was ready to start, Eileen came over and bent over to look at Camille and Ayan through the car window, and she said, "Ayan, Camille, I congratte you both in advance for being single, Camille, and I thank you for taking care of Ayan for me this year, can we be friends from now on? Can we be friends from now on?" Camille''s face was expressionless and her eyes were warm as she looked at Eileen, "Does Miss Khan like to be friends with her husband''s ex-wife? Then sorry, I have little interest in my ex-husband''s current one, so we may not be able to be friends." "Camille, you think too much, you don''t love Ayan and Ayan doesn''t love you, you only got married because you were filial to your elders, so you can be good friends after the divorce, right? Besides, Ayan will also take care of you in the future, and it''s my duty to take care of you when Ayan and I get married, so we can be friends." "Sorry, I''m not a Madonna, Miss Khan wants to do it then help yourself." She finished lightly and raised the window straight up, sessfully blocking out Eileen''s voice. Camille turned to Ayan: "Ayan, let''s go." Ayan did not participate in the conversation between the two, and only after he stepped on the gas pedal and started the car did he give her a faint nce and said in an unclear tone, "Eileen''s words did not mean anything else, so why are you reacting so strongly?" "I''m just stating the facts." "What facts?" He asked. "Ayan , I don''t think we can still be friends after the divorce, much less I think I can be friends with Eileen, after all, shouldn''t the divorce be brokenpletely for the benefit of our mutual future on the other side?" Most importantly, she is not yet relieved enough to watch the man she loves fall in love with his beloved. A qualified ex-wife should never have any more dealings. For her exnation Ayan also did not say anything, just when her phone also rang at this time. Camille saw the note on the phone screen, her face was slightly pale, and her finger then swiped to reject it. Ayan saw her movements and asked indifferently, "Why don''t you answer?" "It''s not an urgent call, don''t answer it." She looked out the window. The call was from Page, of course she understood what it was about? So she didn''t want to pick it up. But before hanging up and then called, Camille looked indifferent and simply turned off the phone. Let''s wait until she has checked inwith Ayan. Ayan asked, "Who''s calling?" "My mom." "Why don''t you pick it up?" Camille just said, "She doesn''t want us to get divorced, so it doesn''t matter if she picks up or not." Ayan''s eyes were deep in understanding as he asked, "Your rtionship with the Armstrongs is not as good as it seems, is it?" "Pretty much, nothing good or bad." Camille didn''t want to talk about it. After a year of marriage, Ayan had never asked her about her rtionship with the Armstrong family, so there was no point in talking about it now that she was getting divorced. Her coldness Ayan naturally sensed it, and gave her a downcast look before saying, "Your parents don''t want us to divorce, and if you don''t have their permission, how will you deliver afterwards?" "I''m an adult and can make decisions about my own affairs, so you don''t have to worry so much for me." She did not have the slightest emotion, just a very calm and considerable response. But in Ayan''s ears it became a deliberate refusal to distance themselves from each other, and Ayan''s face became more and more gloomy, and his deep eyes were flushed with coldness. Both were silent after that. Soon, the car arrived at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau and stopped steadily. As soon as they enter this door outside, the two will have nothing to do with each other when they They tacitly keep silent, the atmosphere in the car is extraordinarily quiet, so quiet that you can hear each other''s breathing. Half a minute passed and Camille spoke up first, "Ayan , let''s go inside." "Hmm." He responded indifferently. Camille pushed open the car door and was about to get out when Ayan''s cell phone suddenly rang. When the call was answered, he spoke in a low, deep voice: "What''s wrong?" I don''t know what was said on the other end, but I saw that his face became more and more ugly, and his brows were knitted tightly, then the next second he ended the call and turned his head to Camille and said, "Eileen is not feeling well, I have to go to the hospital now, do you want to go with me?" Camille frowned slightly as she said, "Can''t we just check in before we go?" "Camille , Eileen''s physical abnormalities can be life-threatening at any time, and ifpared to the C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. divorce, naturally she is more important to me." After saying that, without waiting for Camille to respond again, he stepped on the gas and headed to the hospital. The speed was so fast that Camille, who had already unbuckled her seat belt, had to fasten it again. The rest of the light swept the man''s handsome face gloomy and heavy, she thought, at this moment he is already very worried about Eileen, for Eileen with her to postpone the divorce and what is it? After all, he said it himself, Eileen is more important. Camille pursed her lips and was speechless all the way to the hospital. But she didn''t get out of the car, she just said, "I won''t go, I''ll wait for you here." "As you wish." He nced indifferently at Camille , then lifted his feet and walked into the hospital. His anxious back made her inwardly dim. Ayan has been there for a long time and hasn''te out. Eileen''s condition is probably very serious, right? Chapter 45 No time to divorce can be okay Chapter 45 No time to divorce can be okay The morning passed, and the Civil Affairs Bureau had long since closed, so Camille sat in the car and waited and waited and waited until Kian finally arrived. Kian volunteered, "Madam, Mr. Simpson has to stay at the hospital with Miss Khan, I''ll take you back first." "How''s Eileen doing?" "It''s not a big deal, it''s the food that caused the allergy, that''s why the heart is racing, now it''s under control after taking the medicine and injections." "Hmm." Kian drove the car. Camille kept silent, her heart was inexplicably irritated, since it was already fine, couldn''t she take the time to divorce her? Nothing seems topare to Eileen, no matter what. Back at Hanyama Manson, the servants were frightened, and Camille approached Kit to ask, "How did Miss Khan get allergic?" "Miss Khan has an allergy caused by almonds, it was an oversight in the kitchen, Cami you don''t have to worry." Camille frowned slightly, if Eileen was allergic to almonds Ayan had already told the kitchen, right? How could there be such an ident? She didn''t think deeply about it, she just thought it was a bit odd. In the hospital. Eileen leaning on the hospital bed with an IV, the white face is covered with red spots, but after the injection and medication has subsided a lot, her eyes have been watching the man sitting on the sofa next to her working on theputer. He had been here with her for most of the day, which made Eileen feel sweet and warm. He really does still care about her the most. Eileen couldn''t help but ask, "Ayan, I don''t have anything else to do, if you''re busy, you should go to the office, don''t mind me, okay?" "There''s no rush, I''ll take you back after you finish your IV and then go to the office." He nced at Eileen with a gentle face. "Ayan you''re so nice to me." She shed a smile, a sweet smile unique to a girl in the throes of love. Ayan looked at her for a moment and said in a light voice, "Just be happy." Eileen said, "Ayan , I''m so happy that the ....... Did you and Camille finish the paperwork?" In fact, she was ready to ask her as soon as she saw her, but she didn''t have a chance for a while, and there were doctors and nurses there, and Kian was there afterwards, so she waited until now. She looked at Ayan expectantly, waiting for him to nod his head yes. But Ayan did not say anything for a long time, Eileen some puzzled asked: "Ayan, what is it? Why don''t you say anything?" "No paperwork yet." He just faintly dropped a few words. Eileen''s eyes widened and her emotions were subconsciously agitated, and her tone carried a questioning tone: "Why? Why wasn''t it handled?" The man frowned slightly, she also hindsight to notice the tone of bad, and quickly exined: "Ayan , I do not mean anything else, I just want to know why?" "Camille and I had just arrived at the Civil Service when Kit called to tell me you were in the hospital with allergies." He points to the point and does not continue. Eileen naturally also understand because of what, she does not know whether to be happy or lost, just lowly said: "Sorry Ayan , all my bad, if I do not eat messy then also will not dy you and Camille, all my fault, otherwise you have now divorced, I ......" "Well Eileen, it''s good that you''re okay, as for the rest of it can still be scheduled in." "Hmm." She looked at the man and nodded, upset. Looking at Ayan, who was close at hand, a question came to Eileen''s mind: if she hadn''t been allergic to the ident today, would he really have divorced Camille? Besides, Kit said that the bowl of porridge she ate this morning was left for her by Ayan''s personal order, so she ate it without any scruples, and other than that, she only ate some small dishes, so how could she suddenly be allergic? Is there really nothing to do with Ayan? The more she thought about it, the more she found herself not understanding him, what was he thinking? ........ the Simpson''s manson. News of Ayan and Camille''s failure to divorce also reached the old Simpson''s ears. the old Simpson listened and said nothing, just closed his eyes and continued to listen to the song to pass the time. Talia muttered, "Ayan, is this kid under the spell of Eileen? I really need to meet her sometime." No one noticed the old Simpson''s mouth spilling over with a meaningful smile. ....... At night, Ayan returns to the bedroom. Camille was still waiting for him and he came in before she asked, "Ayan , is Miss Khan all right?" "Well, it''s okay, just minor allergies." "Well, it''s good that it''s okay." She said lightly, "So we can go check in tomorrow, right?" The man''s face was immediately gloomy, and his tone was filled with coldness: "I''m not avable tomorrow." "Can''t you even take a half hour out?" "No." He refused outright, saying, "Camille , the Simpson Group is not mine alone, there are countless mouths waiting to eat down there, I can''t pull others into taking risks over a direct personal matter, any hint ofxity on my part would put many families on the brink of extinction." His tone was cold, and his eyes were inexplicably cool. Camille pursed her lips and whispered, "So when are you free?" "I''m not avable for this next period." He dropped the phrase unceremoniously. Camille was silent for a moment and then a little inexplicably upset as she said, "Ayan , I don''t believe that just taking a half hour out of your day will affect the Simpson Group or do you have time but don''t even want to apany me to the check-in process, you''re not in love with me are you?" "Heh, Camille , do you know what you''re talking about? Who gave you the confidence to dare think like that?" "If not, why don''t youe with me?" "I told you, I''m not avable." The face was cold as frost, and the deep eyes were dark and heavy, hard to see. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Camille pressed on, "You have time to spend a morning with Eileen, but you can''t spare half an hour to go through the divorce process with me?" "Who do you think you are to bepared to her?" The man''s cold questioning silenced Camille. Her eyes widened as she realized what his words meant. Yeah, she doesn''t deserve to bepared to Eileen. He loves Eileen, and she? It was nothing. Camille pursed her lips and her eyes trembled lightly. Ayan lifted his foot closer to her and looked her straight in the eye and asked, "What are you so anxious about? You can''t wait to get out of my way because you want to be with Preston?" Camille raised her eyes to look at the man in front of her, four eyes stared at each other who did not back down, not waiting for him to have the next sentence, then heard a soft woman''s voice said: "Yes, I want to be with him, so you can divorce me faster?" If he can say that she and Eileen don''t even deserve to bepared, why can''t she say that she wants to be with someone else? "Camille , how dare you mess with me? You want to die?" He gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice. "Ayan , I''m just being honest, after all, isn''t that what you did to me?" If he can, why can''t she? "So have you forgotten who you are? You never had the right to say no to this rtionship of ours, everything is up to me, I told you that clearly from the beginning, what? You''re going to backtrack now?" He pressed the question in a cold voice. "We were about to get divorced, so what''s wrong with me wanting to be with someone else? Didn''t you also n to marry Eileen long ago?" How to her instead like doing something as evil as the ten evil things. Ayanughed coldly, lifted his hand to her chin and questioned, "So you''re determined to stay with Preston?" Her silence means acquiescence, and since he thinks so, let it be so. Chapter 46 The baby is gone? Chapter 46 The baby is gone? He said, "Camille , you are so hypocritical, iming to be just a friend, so tell me what you mean now?" "Everyone bes." She wasn''t afraid that Ayan would get the wrong idea. But her wordspletely enraged Ayan, the hand that sped her jaw became harder and harder, and he could just crush it if he wanted to. Camille held back, the coldness in her eyes displeasing Ayan, who was then thrown hard onto the bed, and the next moment he was on top of her. The man''s handsome face was gloomy to the extreme, his eyes were flooded with cold ice, his voice was low and mute: "Camille, you are now wearing the identity of my wife but you are thinking of another man in your heart, do you really think I dare not do anything to you?" Camille put her hands on her abdomen, forming a posture of refusal to get close to Ayan, which made his face look even worse. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "Ayan , I was just telling the truth, why do I have to react so much?" "Truth? So you''re trying to tell me that you''re in love with Preston?" Heughed coldly and his words were indifferent mockery. Camille was silent. "Answer me, Camille , are you in love with him?" He continued to press the issue, his eyes wrapped in coldness. "If you say yes, then yes, consider me ....... Well ......." He did not give her the opportunity to finish directly blocking her lips, the action is not the slightest bit of gentleness to speak of, as if to intensify with a heavy punishment so that she only feel very painful. Camille struggles, but the more she does, the more Ayan wants. But in just half a minute, she was a mess, her hands pping his shoulders hard, even a few times were about to fling him in the face, but to no avail. "Ayan , you let go of me, you go away!" She almost screamed, shaking almost incoherently. She is full of thoughts that she can''t let him get his way at this time, because the baby in her belly has not yet passed the dangerous period, and he ispletely with the intention of punishing her at this This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. moment, she simply does not dare to imagine how the consequences will be? But no matter what she does, she is simply no match for a man. "Ayan , you bastard, I hate you!" She did not know how long she cursed, only know that to the most voice are mute voice can not pronounce any sybles. The weather in Hance City is unpredictable. It started raining heavily at some point, and the lightning and thunder outside did not stop, like the background of a nightmare. I don''t know how long it took for everything to finally fall into ce. Camille felt ufortable all over. It hurts, it hurts, it hurts in every ce. Especially in the small of the back, it felt like it was being torn, and the pain kept increasing. She used all her strength to get up from the bed, then walked to the bathroom and stood under the shower and let the warm water pour down from her head. A few minutester, she was about to get dressed when she saw bright red, blinding blood flowing down her leg, the feeling of it gushing out strongly like a physiological period, causing her to immediately panic. With her eyes lost in thought and her mind nk, she eximed, "Ayan ......." When he heard the shout, Ayan immediately walked into the bathroom and pushed the door open. But the person in his arms was already unconscious, no matter how he shouted there was no response, his face gloomy, immediately pulled the towel wrapped around her body, and then carried her quickly to go outside. "Prepare your car ...... Go to the hospital ...... Hurry ....." The road flew and soon reached the hospital. Camille was taken to the emergency room, and Ayan stood outside in a state of disarray, waiting. He was still wearing home clothes, with faint bloodstains on his body, and his feet were only wearing home slippers, the whole person was judged to be handsome with the handsome and reserved handsomeness of the past. In the resuscitation room, Camille was being put on oxygen and she wasing back to consciousness, she grabbed the doctor and said weakly, "I want Irene ......" She insisted on getting Irene or not receiving treatment. The doctor had no choice but to send the nurse to Irene. Soon, Irene entered the resuscitation room and saw Camille, her eyes full of shock, Camille grabbed her hand and said, "Irene, help me, you must help me protect the baby, you must ......" "Don''t worry, trust the doctor, it will be fine, you can''t get excited, cooperate well?" Irene held her hand, calmed her down, and then rushed to exin her condition to the resuscitation doctor, who then instructed her not to tell anyone but the patient that she was pregnant. Irene came out of the resuscitation room only after she was done. She recognized Ayan, and likewise, Ayan knew her. Seeing Irene, Ayan immediately asked, "How''s Camille?" Irene said lightly, "It''s not looking good, Mr. Simpson, if you can''t love her then let her go and end the marriage, okay?" Ayan''s face was full of coldness without any response, and Irene just gave him a faint look and left. Camille woke up again and was pushed back to the ward, the smell of sterile water filled her nose, the white ceiling was in her eyes, her mind gradually slowed down and immediately reached out to put her hand on her abdomen, and her whole body subconsciously wanted to sit up. "What are you doing? The doctor said you want me to pass rest and not move around now, lie still, huh?" Ayan was at the bedside, one hand on her shoulder to keep her from getting up. "I need to find a doctor." She was overly emotional and insistent in her attitude. "The doctor said you''re fine and need to get some rest now." He thought she was worried about her health, so he exined lightly. But Camille wouldn''t listen and kept asking to see the doctor, saying, "Get out of the way, I want a doctor." She shrugged off Ayan and wouldn''t let him touch her. Looking at her so stubborn, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were flooded with indifference, but finally nothing was said, and he could only call the doctor over. Camille looked serious and was about to say something, but because Ayan was there, she could only suppress the urgent question she wanted to ask and said in a light voice, "Doctor, am I really okay?" "It''s okay, don''t worry, Irene has told us all about your situation, everything is fine, you can be discharged now after lying down for two days to recuperate and everything is stable." The doctor, who had been specially instructed by Irene, understood the implication of her words and gave Camille a wink in order to put her mind at ease. Camille''s heart dropped. Shey back down, but did not want to pay attention to Ayan, hands over her abdomen, her heart silently chanted again and again: "Baby, thank you, thank you for not abandoning mommy and leaving, thank you for being strong, don''t worry, mommy will protect you and will not let you get hurt." Tossed most of the night, at the moment it is almost dawn, she did not sleep well, a moment to wake up a moment to sleep, and repeatedly. At 8:00 a.m., she was woken up by Ayan: "Eat something before you go to sleep, the doctor said you''re weak and can''t go without food, huh?" Camille opens her eyes, eyes cold, not looking at him. Ayan said again, "Last night ......." "You don''t have to keep an eye on me here, I want to rest after breakfast so you can go away?" She interrupted her directly, not wanting to hear any words rted tost night. Chapter 47 Meet the blind date Chapter 47 Meet the blind date "I''ll stay here with you, I won''t make any noise, I''ll keep quiet and do nothing." He reached out to fix her hair on her cheek, but his fingertips were ducked before they touched her cheek. The hand just stopped stiffly in mid-air. Her face was pale, her lips were devoid of any blood, and those eyes were extremely pale. Ayan clenched his hand tightly, then dropped it and raised the bed for her while carrying the porridge and said to her, "I''ll feed you, eat a little first, huh?" Millet porridge with a little salt to add vor, but she can''t eat anything else right now. But Camille said, "I don''t want to eat it." "What would you like to eat, and I''ll have it prepared?" "I don''t want to eat anything, can you go now?" "Camille ,st night was my fault for not caring about your wishes, I promise it won''t happen again, okay?" He lowered his attitude and lightened his voice several notches. "So a p on the wrist and a sweet date? Ayan , do you know you almost ......" She was very emotional, but after thinking about the baby this did not continue. But when she thought aboutst night, she couldn''t control it. It''s not that she didn''t shout to stop, but he didn''t give her a chance at all, and if the baby really got hurt because of it, she would really hate him and hate herself even more. Ayan held the bowl and never put it down, he said in a low voice, "Sorry, you can punish me all you want, but you have to eat now, otherwise how can you get well?" "You put it down, I''ll eat it myself." She turned around, leaving him with a backdrop. She really didn''t know what kind of person Ayan really was. Why does he want to do that intimate thing with her that only couples do when they are obviously getting divorced? Why is he now taking care of his wife like a thoughtful and attentive husband? What does he really want to do? The more Camille thought about it, the more irritated she felt. After that she stopped paying attention to Ayan, and no matter what he did or said, she was always silent. Camille went into the hospital in the middle of the night, and naturally, word got into the Simpson''s manson side. The old Simpson came to visit with Talia and saw that she had lost a whole lot of weight and, of course, gave Ayan a severe dressing down. the old Simpson said: "Cami, hurry up and get well, when you are well, grandpa personally apany you to divorce him, after the divorce you will move back to the Simpson''s manson to live with us, from now on you are my own granddaughter, you are so good-looking, there are many young talented people lining up to go out with you, when the timees we We''ll take our time picking them out one by one." The old Simpson''s reassurance made Camille show a light smile, but only a short night, her fair face has lost a lot of weight, it is heartbreaking to see. Ayan heard clearly on the other side, but how did not say, but only helplessly and silently sighed. Camille was hospitalized for two days, and Ayan was with her for both days, but Camille was never very responsive. He didn''t push her for anything either, everything was left to her. During this time, Eileen came by, but Camille refused to see her, and eventually Ayan let her go. The day hewas discharged, the old Simpson''s had someone drive over to pick him up, and Ayan followed a piece of him back to the Simpson''s manson. I thought it was just a simple dinner, but when I arrived I realized the old Simpson was picking a blind date for Camille. The old Simpson asked Talia to prepare photos of young, unmarried and decent people in her circle, and then handed them to Camille one by one: "Cami, you look good, take your time, no need to rush, tell grandpa if you like that one." Camille was a bit overwhelmed, but couldn''t deny her grandfather''s kindness, so she had to cooperate. She looked at the old Simpson''s picture, a clean looking boy, and asked, "Grandpa, this one looks good, how old is he?" "This ah, this is the Gu family''s child Nichs Ellis, Dr. Ellis''s son, a medical family, a typical academic, a year younger than you." "Is it younger than me? That''s not appropriate." Camille shook her head. "Why is it inappropriate? Isn''t sibling love popr nowadays? I''ll arrange for you and Nichs to meet tomorrow for a chat." the old Simpson immediately tapped out. Camille pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. Talia followed suit: "Nichs is a little young, but he knows what he''s doing, and his mother says he''s very sweet and gentle, Cami, I think you''ll like him." "Hmm." Camille is also nodding her head. Talia asked again, "Do you want me to go with you tomorrow?" "Mom, you can if it''s convenient for you, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be cold and awkward at the first meeting." "Okay, then I''ll go with you." Talia smiled with anticipation, "Cami, I''d like to thank you for making me feel like a married daughter." Camille flinched slightly and her cheeks flushed. The atmosphere was extraordinarily cordial. On the other hand, Fletcher nced at Ayan: "Ayan, your grandfather and your mother are not talking about fun, for the sake of Cami''s happiness, you take the time to go andplete the formalities." Ayan''s face is cold and his eyes are not the slightest bit warm, he just said, "Dad, although Simpson Group is now the pinnacle of the industry, there are many people who are watching Simpson Group for mistakes. I''ve decided to put off the divorce for a while and wait for the end of the current project that everyone is watching." He said without changing his face without any dissimrity. "You really think so?" Fletcher asked lightly. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Naturally, now that I am the president of the Simpson Group, no matter what the situation is, it is the Simpson Group''s business first, and I cannot let my own business affect the reputation and interests of the Simpson Group." He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice was low and sincere. "It''s good that you think that way, and since it''s for the Simpson Group, go talk to Grandpa and Camille to make it clear, so you don''t make a mess of things." Fletcher gave Ayan a long, meaningful nce. The father and son''s eyes mean a lot, each other''s hints and thoughts each other are clear, just did not Ayan and Fletcher turned to the hall, the old Simpson began a new round of introductions with Camille, ording to the old Simpson''s words: "Our Cami is beautiful,pletely beautiful people with a good heart, such a good girl can not find antern, can be picked by you are They are lucky to be chosen by you." Camille didn''t even feel good about it, it was too much, but looking at the old Simpson happy, she was nodding along: "Grandpa said yes." It''s a good coincidence that Ayan overheard this. Camille subconsciously nced to the side to look away as the two men locked eyes. the old Simpson also saw Ayan came in, said lightly: "You came just in time, youe over to see how this? How about you investigate the character?" Ayan expressionlessly looked at the photo handed to him, the photo of the man is a well-known yboy in the circle, he reached out and picked up the photo and threw it into the trash, his series of actions made the old Simpson face stiffened the next second ready to move to anger. Chapter 48 He decided not to divorce for now Chapter 48 He decided not to divorce for now Ayan spoke in a low voice before this, "Grandpa, Camille and I are not divorced yet, so if you do this and word gets out, not only will I lose face, but the Simpsons will lose face too." "Hmph, you''re threatening me?" "I''m just stating the facts with you." He had a few words of seriousness contained in it, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled with a few moments of helpless indifference. the old Simpson said lightly: "You do not want to threaten me with this, the Simpsons'' face is not something that can be lost." "Grandpa, you''re right, but too much talk will eventuallypel the people, especially now that the Simpson Group''s new project has officially started, there are many people watching this project, the top is also watching, and there are countlesspanies below wanting to pull us down, we must be careful with our words at this time, don''t you think?" Ayan''s face is heavy, his eyes are also very serious, he said this is not for himself,pletely are the Simpson Group is the main. He added: "In order not to affect the influence and interests of the Simpson Group, my marriage to Camille will remain as it is for the time being, and the divorce will have to wait until after this project is over." Fletcher chimed in, "Dad, I don''t think it''s unreasonable for Ayan to say that the Simpson Group has been at the top for so long that it seems too hard on the surface to take any chances." The old Simpson was silent, and he subconsciously looked at Camille . Camille also pursed her lips, looking grave, she said lightly: "Ayan and I''s marriage is not open to the public, not many people know that we are married, even if we divorce, it will not make a difference, right? And I won''t want the shares of Simpson Group, so it won''t have any effect on Simpson Group at all." Her analysis is methodical, clear and sensible. The atmosphere also quieted down, Camille looked up at the old Simpson, and finally settled on Ayan. The divorce has not been made public, but you can guarantee that the Armstrong family will not disclose it? Moreover, you said yourself that the Armstrong family did not agree to our divorce, so you can 100% guarantee that their mouths are tight?" Will the Armstrong family be on her side? The answer is of course NO. Page does not want her to draw a line in the sand with the Simpsons, so she must not be willing to cooperate with her. Camille pursed her lips, looking gloomy, and suddenly there were no words of rebuttal. Ayan still looked at her, "Since you can''t guarantee it, I can''t take the risk." His words fell, the phone also suddenly rang at this moment. Ayan took out his phone and looked at it, then looked at the crowd and exined in a low voice: "The pick you upter, huh?" Camille''s face was grave, she did not say anything, Ayan naturally could not wait for her answer and then said goodbye to the old Simpson and left. Camille doesn''t know how in just a few minutes she and Ayan are not divorced anymore? Of course, she certainly does not think that Ayan is doing this because she does not want to get divorced, much less because of her, Ayan is only doing this for the sake of the Simpson Group and the Simpson family. She pursed her lips lightly and fell silent. the old Simpson whispered: "Cami, Ayan''s words you do not need to take to heart, if you insist on divorce I am on your side, as for what Ayan said is not important, in my case, your decision is the most important." "Grandpa, thank you." Camille showed a smile, although she wanted to divorce Ayan, after all, it was better for everyone, but she couldn''t let the Simpson Group take the risk, much less take the Simpson family and do whatever they wanted. She took a silent breath before saying softly, "Since Ayan has decided this way, let''s follow his idea." Ayan postpones the divorce today for the Simpson Group, and will probably divorce immediately tomorrow for Eileen. She can also take advantage of this period to finish the project in hand. Instead of waiting for Ayan to pick her up at the Simpson''s manson, Camille had the family driver take her back to Hanyama Manson. The old Simpson personally walked her to the car, and before leaving, the old Simpson whispered to her alone, "Cami, if you have changed your mind about Ayan during the dyed divorce, and you have unanimously decided that you can continue to live, then give him a chance, and give the Simpson family a chance, to give the baby aplete home withoutpromising yourself. Give the baby a These words kept echoing in Camille''s mind until she returned to Hanyama Manson. She asked herself mentally, if that day dide, would she say yes? And will Ayan be willing? Her face was slightly pale, because she had been hospitalized for two days, a face very pale, but it did not reduce her beauty in any way. Camille''s features are extremely good-looking, and delicate without the slightest blemish type, her skin is white and soft, without any spots and pimple marks, and her skin is not losing any stars. She put on her soft slippers and prepared to go upstairs. She had just reached the staircase when Eileen suddenly came walking down the hall and approached her directly, her eyes demanding: "Where is Ayan? Camille, why are you doing this? I almost died for Ayan, how can you steal him from me?" Camille is not strong, and because of her hospitalization she now has a fear, so her hands subconsciously is to protect her abdomen, not allowing anyone to approach and touch. She looked at Eileen coldly and said, "You can call Ayan directly if you want to find him, you don''t need to tell me what you did for him. "Camille, we''re both women, I wish you would back off. You know that Ayan is not in love with you, so why do you keep holding on to it?" "Miss Khan, I''m afraid you''re mistaken, it''s not me but him who is not divorced now, Ayan himself told grandpa that we are not divorced, if you don''t believe me you can ask him." Camille hooked her lips and smiled, nced lightly at Eileen and lifted her feet upstairs. Although the divorce is only temporary, it is not good news for Eileen after all. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. In fact, she and Eileen talk about not much of a grudge, but just some women between the careful, but Eileen is too hypocritical, she is really do not like. Eileen couldn''t believe the news that Ayan and Camille were not getting a divorce, so she called Ayan as soon as possible. She asked, "Ayan, Camille said you''re not getting a divorce, right? That''s not true, is it? Camille lied to me, didn''t she?" "She''s not lying to you, we can''t get a divorce for now." "Why?" Eileen got emotional as she asked, "Why not? She said something to Grandpa to make him force you, right?" "No, I initiated it." Ayan tell us the truth. His answer definitely made Eileen lose control, Eileen said: "Ayan, didn''t you say you would divorce Camille and marry me? Why did you change your mind now? You''re lying to me, aren''t you? Don''t you know how much I love you? How could you lie to me?" "Eileen, I''m not lying to you, it''s just that because of this current Simpson Group project, my marriage to Camille must continue." The man''s warm and light voice did not have any exnation, just a simple indifferent statement of what he wanted to say. But Eileen couldn''t take it. She asked excitedly, "Ayan, you''re in love with Camille, aren''t you? You''ve simply forgotten that I almost died for you, and you''re nowpletely obsessed with Camille, aren''t you?" Chapter 49 Mrs. Mr. Simpson had a car accident Chapter 49 Mrs. Mr. Simpson had a car ident "Ayan , you''re all I have, if you don''t even want me, I might as well die." The more Eileen said, the lighter her tone became. Finally, without waiting for Ayan''s response, she hung up the phone and drove away from Hanyama Manson, going to the Simpson''s manson to ask a clear question, why did she have to do this to her? Ayan just thought she couldn''t ept it so he nned to tell her the reason after he went back to Hanyama Manson tonight. Only Eileen never came back. He called, but no one answered, and contacted her agent, who simply replied that there was no meeting. Eileen was suddenly unreachable, and with the poor weather in Hance City these days, it''s raining heavily outside at the moment. The time was already after 10 pm. Ayan frowned slightly, his deep eyes indifferent, finally picked up his phone and dialed a series of numbers: "Pull out the surveince footage of Eileen leaving Hanyama Manson today to find out where she went?" "Okay, I''ll check right away." Kian responded immediately. The news came in about half an hour. Eileen drove herself out of Hanyama Manson has been driving around in circles, and then darkness to find a ce to drink, and after that there was a random drive towards the Simpson''s manson road, but in the halfway to the wrong intersection, after the road no surveince so do not know where she went specifically? The rain is getting heavier and heavier, Ayan''s brow is slightly knitted, and his voice is low as he instructs Kian: "Arrange to find it immediately, and call the police for help." "Yes." Ending the call, Ayan pushes open the bedroom door. Camille had juste out of the shower, and as they locked eyes, he said with a warm face, "Eileen''s gone." Camille didn''t say anything. Ayan sulked and whispered, "Camille, don''t you think you shouldn''t have told her that today? This is something I can tell her myself." She looked faintly at Ayan : "I don''t think I said anything wrong, so you''re ming me for Eileen''s disappearance?" Camille doesn''t think she''s wrong, that Eileen provoked her first. "I don''t mean to me you, I just want you to understand that if you hadn''t told her, she might not be lost right now because she couldn''t find anyone on her way to the Simpson''s manson in her car." He finished with a deep look at Camille , then casually grabbed a jacket and left. Camille stood at her bedroom window and watched him drive away from Hanyama Manson in the rain. Ayan drove alone to meet up with Kian, the car speeding through the night, the rain getting heavier and heavier, a deep blue thunderbolt blooming in the night. The lightning can be clearly seen through the window, and the deafening thunder in her ears makes Camille''s heart pound. Eileen was lost and out of touch on her way to the Simpson''s manson. Although she didn''t like Eileen, a girl lost in the mountains and heavy rain was not what she wanted to see. Especially thinking of the cold face when the man just said she should not tell Eileen that they are not divorced, the look of reserve filled with coldness, although the tone of voice is not different from the usual, but she can still feel his displeasure. He didn''t get angry, probably because she had just been discharged from the hospital and was still recovering. But the more Camille thinks about it, the harder it gets. For Eileen''s sake, he braved the rain to find someone. Love it more than I thought. She smiled bitterly. The rain outside seemed to get heavier as arger and more ferocious lightning bolt bloomed. Camille pursed her lips, and a vague uneasiness rose up in her heart. I don''t know how long it took, but she was awakened by the ringing of her cell phone just as she was falling asleep. It was a string of unfamiliar numbers, and she immediately picked up, her heart snapping, "Hello?" "Ma''am it''s me, can youe to the hospital now Mr. Simpson had a car ident and is in the operating room ......." The call came from Kian. Camille head is nk, he did not listen to a word after, a face cold and numb, the whole person is also Her trembling voice whispered, "What happened to him?" "Mr. Simpson was in a car ident on the road ......" That hand holding the phone suddenly went soft, the phone fell straight down, she immediately sat up, her eyes trembled slightly, and her voice carried a noticeable tremor: "I know ...... I''ll be right over ......" Camille dressed as quickly as she could and went downstairs. It was now 3:00 a.m. The rain continued outside, and all her thoughts were on Ayan, who had been in a car ident and was now in the hospital. She did not alert the others, but drove herself to the hospital. Along the way, her heart tumbled like a roller coaster. I can only pray silently that he must be okay. An hourter, outside the door of the operating room. Camille''s face was pale, her eyes vacant as she stared at the opened door, the nurse and the doctor came out with the trolley, and she immediately stepped forward, her hoarse voice asking, "How is he?" "After resuscitation the situation is quite stable, there are no life-threatening injuries, but the calf is fractured and there are multiple abrasions on the body, everything will have to be known after the patient wakes up." Camille heard this answer, the heart of the tightly taut string this is a little rxed open. But her whole body was weak and sinking down, and Kian immediately helped her: "Madam, are you okay?" "I''m fine, let''s take him back to his room first." Kian has already checked in and is in a separate premium room. The doctor and nurse gave a flurry of instructions before leaving. Looking at the man with a scarred face on the bed, Camille''s heart felt something indescribable. He became this way with her has nothing to do with her, but for the most important woman in his heart. Isn''t it ridiculous? She pursed her lips tightly, her heart seized with pain. Kian also noticed that Camille''s face did not look good, and knew exactly what had caused Ayan to be in this state. He walked over to Camille and whispered, "Ma''am, don''t worry, Mr. Simpson will be fine." "Hmm." She lightly responded, and the atmosphere quieted down, and Kian didn''t know what to say. Ayan''s anesthesia would not pass until after dawn, so she sat in a chair by the hospital bed and never closed her eyes, during which Kian poured her a ss of water and reminded her to rest on the couch, but she refused. Camille couldn''t sleep at all, her mind was in turmoil. It is clear that only just said temporarily not to divorce, but the next second for the beloved one was hospitalized in a car ident, if you can choose, she would rather divorce. I do not know how long it took, the rain outside also slowly stopped, the sky is also gradually white. Kian bought breakfast: "Ma''am, you should eat something for your stomach." "No, I''ll eatter after I go back and wash up." She nced at the man in the hospital bed, from the anesthetic over should also be soon, she did not intend to meet with him at the moment, because do not know what to say? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Camille looks to Kian and she asks, "Where''s Eileen?" Chapter 50 Dont want to take care of him Chapter 50 Don''t want to take care of him "Miss Khan has been found, but has a high fever from the cold and is still on an IV." "Okay, I know, then here you help watch, what there is when he wakes up." She made brief arrangements and then left the ward. She actually wanted to go directly to Eileen and ask for rification, but that thought was immediately stopped by her drink. Ayan went to Eileen in the middle of the night in the rain, and it wasn''t Eileen who forced him to go with a knife on his neck, so what qualifications does she have to go to people? Camille drove straight back to Hanyama Manson, where she washed up, had breakfast, and then took a shower before going back to bed in her bedroom. ........ Hospital. Ayan woke up near 8:00 am. By then Camille had been walking for over an hour. He opened his eyes to see the woman sitting with her head propped up and her eyes closed on one side. He frowned and looked at Eileen, who was wearing a hospital gown and looking pale, which slowed him down to what was happening. The anesthetic had worn off, and the pain was unbearable from the wounds on my body and the broken foot. He can make a "hiss" sound of pain even if he moves a little. Eileen also heard, eyes open to look at the man on the hospital bed very happy: "Ayan , you finally wake up, do not feel ufortable there? I''m going to call the doctor." "No." Ayan frowned in pain, his face expressionless, his thin lips without the slightest hint of blood. "Ayan , I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I made you look like this." Eileen mes herself for her guilt and is terrified to learn that Ayan was in a car ident trying to find her. "I don''t me you, how are you? Is everything okay?" "Well, I''m fine, just a little bit of a fever, but I''m much better with the shots." She shook her head, her eyes were swollen with tears, and it was even harder to look at him covered in bruises. Ayan''s expression was mild, with no obvious ripples, and he asked, "Why just you, where are the others?" His eyes swept around the helpless, did not see the familiar figure, his brow knitted, there is an indescribable taste. Eileen hurriedly responded, "Kian went to prepare the change of clothes and toiletries you need and will be back soon." "Hmm." He didn''t continue to ask anything. Just close your eyes, an injured face face cold, he clearly remembered that he was going too fast in an intersection in order to avoid a red light car crashed into the side of the wire bar. Eileen watched him in silence, watching him close his eyes and did not dare to make any more noise to disturb him easily. A short whileter, Kian came over with something. Kian''s voice was heard asking, "Miss Khan, is Mr. Simpson awake?" "Well, I just woke up and now I''m sleeping again ......" "Kian ." The man''s low voice rang out slowly as he said lightly, "Send Eileen to rest, I have nothing more to do." "Ayan , just let me stay and take care of you, I can do it." Eileen subconsciously refused, she wanted to be by his side to take care of him, to be with him, after all, he was all hurt for her. Ayan didn''t feel the slightest bit moved, but just said warmly: "No, Kian is on the line, and you''re just fine with your fever, go rest first, huh?" His eyes looked straight at her, without any concessions, and eventually she could only nod her head in agreement. Kian took Eileen back to her hospital room before returning, and just as he entered the door, he heard the man ask, "Where''s Camille?" His tone was cool, his expression was t, but a very obvious displeasure surfaced between his eyebrows.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Kian hurriedly answered, "I contacted Madam as soon as you were admitted to the hospitalst night. Madam came and stayed until this morning, she stayed here with you all night and made sure you were okay before she went back. The coldness on his face then dispersed slightly, but his expression was still not very good. Kian asked tentatively, "Mr. Simpson, would you like me to make a phone call to thedy?" "No, let her rest." Ayan¡¯s eyes floating a single chill, let a person can immediately see his displeasure. Afterwards, Kian was careful not to make the slightest mistake, fearing that he would step on Mr. Simpson''s minefield and be mistakenly injured. Camille slept for a long time and did not wake up until the afternoon. There are several missed calls on the phone. Preston called. She immediately went back to it. "Preston , what can I do for you? I was just sleeping." "Nothing, just see you sote still note to thepany some worried about you, listen to your voice is a little hoarse, what is wrong?" Preston cared to ask. "Maybe I didn''t have a good rest, I''m not going to the office today, I revised the drawings sent by Fumiko Estate, some parts are not very satisfactory, youmunicate with them to see if they are willing to modify, if not they can only improve on the original basis." Camille got up, washed her face, and went downstairs for a quick bite to eat. She was a little distracted and kept thinking, should I tell the Simpson''s manson about Ayan? If Ayan had intended to hide it, no news would have been spread. But she carefully thought about it, or forget it, to save grandpa worry anxious. As for the hospital, there was never a call. Ayan should be awake by now, right? She narrowed her eyes slightly, hesitated, and then sent a message to Irene to ask for her help in making inquiries. Soon, Irene replied: "Ayan woke up, people are fine, you do not worry, just a broken foot needs to rest for a period of time, as well as the body injuries also need time to heal." "Okay, I got it." Camille''s expression is light, her face free of any emotion. Irene asked, "I heard that he was injured because of Eileen?" Camille narrowed her eyes, "Hmm." "What do you mean? You two haven''t even divorced yet and he''s tossing himself half to death over Eileen? You can''t bully people like that, right?" Irene is very upset with Camille. Camille is beautiful and talented, and although the Armstrong family is indeed inferior to the Simpson family, you can''t bully them like that, right? But Irene wanted to say more, but was worried that Camille would be ufortable, so she just nailed it. Camille didn''t have any response to this, just said, "It''s happened, he''s fine, just keep an eye on the hospital for me and let me know if there''s anything going on." "Okay, don''t worry." Knowing that Ayan was okay, Camille had no intention of going to the hospital. This matter is like a thorn in her heart, not fatal, but the pain is unbearable, simply can not ignore. Especially when Irene''s words pierced her heart. They hadn''t even divorced yet, and he was willing to risk his life for Eileen. She thought she could manage to ignore it, but it turned out that she really couldn''t pretend that nothing had happened. Camille wouldn''t go to the hospital, and naturally Ayan didn''t reach out to her. The rtionship between the two was at a standstill. Ayan woke up and let the doctor give him a shot to sleep because the wound was too painful. By the time he woke up again it waste at night. He moved Kian just a little and woke up, "Mr. Simpson, tell me what you need." His face is cold, his eyebrows are cool, the whole person is emitting a coldness so that people are not easy to approach. Ayan is not talking, he can''t get up now, even to go to the bathroom can only rely on the urinary catheter, such a mess and bad state makes him bored. I didn''t sleep the whole night. Eileen came over early the next morning. She has been discharged from the hospital and is busy taking care of Ayan . But he was always nonchnt,so Eileen''s heart had no bottom. Eileen took the initiative to find a topic: "Ayan, howe Camille didn''te over to keep youpany? Is she angry that you were hurt because of me?" Chapter 51 - Shes the mistress Chapter 51 - She''s the mistress "Eileen, you''re overthinking it, you don''t have to guard me all the time, you''re not busy preparing for youreback?" He looked indifferent. "How is theeback more important than you? You became this way for me, I definitely want to stay by your side to take care of you." Eileen''s eyes are full of him, as long as the thought of him to find her in a car ident, the whole heart will be happy and scared. Happy because he has her in his heart, thetter is afraid that he really appeared what ident. It''s just that, somehow, he always feels unhappy. Eileen said in a low voice: "Ayan, Camille has note to the hospital, is she angry? If it is angry I can go to apologize, I am afraid that she does note to pass to the grandfather side will me you for me hurt Camille''s face, I do not want you to be scolded, I can go to take the initiative to find Camille to exin." "No, my grandfather''s side will not know about my injury, well, I am a little tired, you should also go back, it is not appropriate to stay in the hospital every day." Ayan''s voice is low, and his face has no obvious expression. His words were just finished, Eileen was toote to respond, the door of the ward was knocked open, the two subconsciously turned their heads towards the door to look, but the figure of a man appeared. Rex, carrying the fruit of the visit, looked at the two people in the ward and said with a meaningful look in his eyes, "Mr. Simpson''s body is full of wounds to save the beauty of the hero, and it''s a good story to spread out." "Hey, Eileen is here too, it''s been a long time, how are you Eileen?" "Rex, I haven''t seen you for a few days, I''m fine." Eileen hurriedly got up to greet Rex, and looked at the man in the hospital bed and said in a low voice: "Ayan was injured because of me, Rex, you should not flirt with him. " Rex just smiled lightly and didn''t say anything. But the look on Ayan''s eyes became even more profound. Since Rex had arrived, Eileen left the room for the two of them without staying long. However, she did not rush to leave, but stood at the entrance of the ward. Rex''s question came from inside: "Ayan, you''re hurt like this, why haven''t you seen Camillee to take care of you? Did you only tell Eileen and not Camille? Or did Camille know you were angry about Eileen''s injury and wouldn''te to take care of you?" Ayan frowned and looked at him with a t gaze, his eyes seemed to carry a look of dissatisfaction. Rex, naturally, acted as if he hadn''t seen it. He said, "Ayan, what the hell are you thinking? Since there is no way to get a divorce for now, shouldn''t you draw a line with Eileen? Or you can''t let go of Eileen and Camille? You can''t be too greedy, right?" "Rex , if you have nothing else to do I wouldn''t mind giving you something to do?" Ayan''s cold face, handsome and reserved face reveals a clear threat and warning. "Ayan, I''m just being honest, do you have to?" "Finished? When you''re done, leave." Rexughed as he said, "Do you want me to go get Camille for you?" "I use you to please?" Ayan had a chill in his eyes and an air of impatience emanating from his body. Rex, however, continued: "You do not need me to please, is nosy want to help you, okay? Look at you, you smell like disinfectant, you haven''t showered either, right? Don''t you feel bad? Tsk ...... I''m afraid that word will get out and damage your reputation, so I''ll suffer to ask Camille toe over for you." Ayan is silent. And I don''t know whether to say yes or no? Rex looked at him with downcast eyes and asked in a low voice, "Or do you want Eileen to help you with the cleaning? If so you just say, I''ll give you an assist, huh?" "Roll." He gave Rex a cold re. Rex hooked his lips into a smile, put down the fruit basket, the original joking face also became serious, he asked in a low voice: "Ayan , is this incident an ident or an ident?" The two surprises only they could understand each other''s meaning. Ayan eyes slightly narrowed, tone light: "is not an ident is not important, the night of the rain is too much, can not find any trace." What''s more, there are some things that can''t be transparent at the moment. He said so, Rex did not continue to say. At that moment, a voice came from outside: "Miss Khan, what are you doing here?" It''s Kian''s voice. Although a wall is separated, it can still be heard clearly. Ayan and Rex exchanged nces. Eileen turned to look at Kian who was walking towards her , she blushed slightly and said in a low voice, "I wanted to ask Ayan if he wanted something to eat something I''ll go prepare." Kian nodded unquestioningly, then knocked on the door and went in. Kian entered the room and greeted Rex before saying, "Mr. Simpson, Miss Khan asked if you would like something to eat." Eileen stood behind Kian and followed him in, subconsciously catching the man''s gaze and finding no difference before saying, "Ayan, eat something, I''ll ask the cook at home to make some porridge for you, okay?" Ayan looked pale: "Good." Rex immediately took over: "I''ll take Eileen, it just so happens that I haven''t seen Eileen for a long time, so I''ll have a chat." Ayan didn''t say anything, and Eileen couldn''t refuse, and then it was decided. From the hospital, Rex drove Eileen back to Hanyama Manson in his car. Eileen''s voice was gentle with a light smile: "Rex, please make a special trip for me." "You''re wee, they''re all old friends." Rex smiled faintly. He asked again, "You live in Hanyama Manson now?" "Well, Ayan was worried that I wouldn''t be safe on my own, so he let me stay at Hanyama Manson for now." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She responded in a low voice. "Ayan is very good to you." "Well, he''s always been good to me." Rex just looked at her and did not say anything more, but the deep eyes were filled with a light and faint smile. The two did not have the so-called catch-up, just a few simple chat to keep the atmosphere awkward. Soon it wastime to return to Hanyama Manson. Eileen asked politely, "Rex , would you like toe in for a cup of tea?" "Sure, then I''ll be polite." Rex said yes directly, which made Eileen freeze. However, she immediately took him into the house with enthusiasm, and gave him slippers to change, and greeted him to sit down in the living room, and then asked the maid to pour tea up. This scene fell into Rex''s eyes like a hostess gesture. Kit came to take care of him personally and recognized Rex, who took the initiative to ask Kit, "Why haven''t you seen Camille?" "Cami is out, I think she''s gone to the office." Kit responded. Rex added, "Kit, call Camille back, otherwise it wouldn''t be appropriate for me to be here with Eileen, who is the hostess after all." Kit immediately nodded, "Okay, I''ll go make the call, Rex, you sit down for a while." "Please Kit." Rex smiled lightly and turned to Eileen, who looked slightly stiff, and asked, "Eileen, you don''t mind, do you?" Chapter 52 Please go and see him Chapter 52 Please go and see him "Of course not, after all, you''re right, Camille is the hostess." Eileen''s gaze is lukewarm, and her original aura of enthusiasm for Rex has dissipated. Rex, however, did not change his face: "That''s good." "Sit down while I ask the cook to make some porridge for Ayan." "Okay, you''re busy, don''t mind me." Eileen gave him a look then turned and went to the kitchen. Rex and Ayan have known each other since childhood, and the two are known as iron brothers in the circle, not biological but like biological. So Eileen didn''t dare to be ck, let alone show the slightest displeasure to him. But his words made her extremely unhappy. The heart cannot help but ruthlessly say, really nosy. ...... Camille, who was meeting with the head of the Fumiko Estate project at the office, received a call from Kit. When she learned that Rex was at Hanyama Manson and asked her toe back, she was subconsciously stunned and then said lightly, "Kit, please tell him for me that I have something to take care of at the office, so I may not be able to go back so soon." Rex came to her, and all she could think about was Ayan''s hospitalization. After that Kit didn''t look for her anymore, she put all her mind on her work. The Fumiko Estate is here to finalize the drawings, and the Simpson Group will officially start in half a month, so it''s a bit of a rush. The mention of Simpson Group inevitably brings to mind Ayan, whose face is slightly pale and her whole mind is a bit distracted. Preston asked in a low voice, "Camille , is something wrong?" Camille came back to her senses and shook her head. "No, I was just thinking about something." "What''s wrong?" Preston asked with concern. Camille hesitated before saying, "Ayan was hospitalized in a car ident and I don''t want to go see him in the hospital because of Eileen, Preston, do you think I did something wrong?" "He was in a car ident because of Eileen?" "Sort of." It''s about finding Eileen, after all. Preston said lightly: "Since it is for others, the wrong person is not you from the beginning, so you are simply right not to go." "Really?" "Camille , as a man, not only have to take responsibility, but also have to face the responsibility, since Ayan made a choice, that now what happened he has to ept to do, so it is not your fault." Preston told her categorically, but Camille still felt something in her heart. It was around five in the evening before she drove back to Hanyama Manson. As soon as she entered the front door she saw the white Mercedes listening to the garage door and frowned slightly. She parked the car and went inside. In the living room, she saw Rex sitting on the couch ying with his phone as soon as she entered, his whole body limp with boredom. She said with some surprise, "Rex ?" "It''s me." Rex sees Camille too, sits up straight, puts his phone away, and he smiles lightly, "Camille, it''s been a long time waiting for you to get back." "Didn''t I already have Kit tell you that you didn''t have to wait for me?" Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She walked over and sat across from Rex, looking at him with a cool face. "Since I''m here, I must wait until you do." "Do you have something?" "There''s a little something, can you listen to me slowly?" Rex was gentle and always polite and courteous. As the saying goes, reach out and don''t smile. So Camille had to nod her head too. Rex began: "I hope you can go to the hospital to see Ayan, you are now a couple, I also know about this incident, because of Eileen''s sake, you have anger in your heart is natural, that is, I heard about it also think too much, but he is now injured in the hospital, you as a wife should be to take care of care, after all, can not let a person without a name After all, you can''t let a person with no name and no points to guard every day, right?" Camille gave a slight pause and looked at Rex with a faint smile: "Who knows if it''s a nobody? What''s more, I think he wants to see the nameless person more than he wants to see me, the rightful wife, at all." "This is just your guess, to be honest, you have not been there since yesterday, he did not even take a shower, the whole thing is not to mention how messy, you said if I record the video to sell to the media, it should be a good payment, right?" "You could try it, it might be a good side business." The two of you have a light-hearted and pleasant topic that brings a smile to each other''s faces. But Camille never let up. Rex didn''t know Camille very well, he only knew that she was very good to Ayan and that she was the one who took the initiative during the year of marriage, but after this conversation, he suddenly felt that it was not certain who would take the initiative in the future. Rex narrowed his eyes slightly, his gaze revealing a deep meaning, he looked at Camille, his voice low: "Camille, although we are not particrly close, but I never ask for anything, this time as I begged you, as long as you agree to go to the hospital to see him, you can call me for anything you need in the future." Camille smiles. She certainly didn''t think Ayan wanted to see her, much less that Ayan had asked Rex to invite her. After all, it''s simply not possible. But Rex''s insistence took her by surprise, and after thinking about it, she finally came up with an answer. Maybe it''s because they are afraid of the negative impact of the hospital on Ayan and Simpson Group? For Ayan , although she wanted to be ruthless, but ultimately could not do it. So she said yes to Rex anyway. It was Rex himself who drove her to the hospital in his car, with a sense of fear that she might run away. When she reached the door, Camille reached out to push the door, but Rex put his hand on the handle first and whispered, "I''ll do it, you''re my guest, I''ll open the door for you." "Thank you Mr. Ward, then?" Camille smiles lightly. The door to the ward was pushed open, and when she saw the image inside, Camille''s smile stopped abruptly, her face froze slightly, and her tone was cold: "Sorry to disturb you." She hadn''t even set foot in it yet, and after saying this she just turned around and prepared to leave. Rex stopped it: "Camille, don''t go yet, let''s go in first, okay?" Rex took her by the arm and led her into the ward, the door closed and the air grew cold. Eileen was sitting at the bedside, holding porridge in one hand and a spoon in the other, as she was feeding the porridge to Ayan in the hospital bed. At first, Ayan was reluctant and had to wait until Kian came to eat, but she was worried about Ayan''s hunger, so she almost said all the nice things, and then she finally nodded. But before I could take a bite, Camille arrived and interrupted me. Eileen had to put down the porridge in her hand and then whispered, "Camille, you''re here. I thought you were busy since you weren''t home, so I brought the porridge over to Ayan first." Camille ignored Eileen and just gazed tly at the man in the hospital bed. It''s a far cry from the time when he withdrew from the operating room and didn''t move a muscle. But what to do? She would rather he had been lying unresponsive than the way he is now. Likewise, Ayan stared at her. Her dress today is different from the past, she is usually basically trousers-based, but today wore a slit denim skirt, revealing white and slim calves. She was standing there, some distance from the bed, Rex''s hand still holding her arm, and he frowned and said faintly, "She''s already in, do you think she''ll run?" Chapter 53 - Punching Eileen in the face in anger Chapter 53 - Punching Eileen in the face in anger This was said to Rex. After understanding, Rex immediately let go and hooked his lips with a smile: "No running, no running, me me, me me." Camille was also stunned, and her cheeks blushed when she realized that Ayan was referring to Rex''s hand holding her arm. Also reacting was Eileen, with a stiff face and a look of warmth that fell into hardness. Rex narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Okay, your wife is already here, so there''s no need to bother us now, right?" Ayan No sound. Rex added, "Eileen, you must not have eaten yet. Come on, I''ll have something to eat with you, you should rest too, leave this ce to Camille." Eileen''s eyes fluttered, subconsciously looking at Ayan in the hospital bed, the man did not have any reaction. Does he think so too? She pursed her lips and whispered, "I should stay and take care of Ayan, after all, Ayan was injured because of me, and I would feel bad if I let Camille take care of me." She specifically mentions Ayan because of her injuries, in order to let Camille understand that Ayan would die for her, and hopes that Camille will back off. But Camille didn''t give her a single look the whole time, which made Eileen furious, but in front of Ayan, she couldn''t show any emotion. She sped her hands together and added, "Camille , are you mad at me?" "Camille, I''m really sorry, don''t me Ayan, it''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for me Ayan wouldn''t have been in the ident and be like this, if I could choose, I''d rather it was me who had the ident, I''d rather it was me who is lying here now, Camille can you not be angry? I''ll take responsibility, I ......." "How are you going to take responsibility? Miss Khan said you were wrong, what was wrong with you? If you really know that you are wrong, then you should not be so much nonsense, you should be a mute not to say a word, if you really feel guilty to the point that you can not help yourself, then I can also help you, find someone to make you look like this so that you are also covered with bruises, so you should not feel guilty, right?" Camille''s words were harsh and her gaze was full of coldness as she red at Eileen. The whole room was silenced by Camille''s voice. Eileen is aggrieved, her eyes arecking red, tears can overflow in the next second. She opened her mouth to say something, but Camille''s eyes had moved away from her and didn''t want to look at her. She could only look at Ayan and whisper, "Ayan, I ......" "Eileen, let''s go, have something to eat with me, you''ve had a busy day too." Rex interrupts her, then lifts his foot up and tugs Eileen by the arm and heads out the door. The door closes again. The atmosphere in the ward was quiet. The two pairs of eyes looked at each other who did not want to initiate the conversation. Ayan stared at her face for several minutes, and his low voice was indistinguishable from his emotions: "You''re not happy abouting to the hospital?" "No." Camille pursed her lips and responded indifferently. "If not why haven''t you been back since yesterday?Camille , have you forgotten who you are?" "What is my status?" She asked a rhetorical question. Ayan frowned: "We are husband and wife, your man is lying in the hospital after surgery and you left before he woke up, don''t you worry what if I don''t wake up?" He stared at her with a cold chill on his face, and eventually Camille had to look away from him. She said in a light voice, "I was up all night and sleptte yesterday when I got home, you had Kian on your side , and I asked the hospital how you were doing and didn''te over until I knew you were awake, and what''s more, isn''t Miss Khan here? You were hurt because of her, and I thought you wanted to see her more than me." "You''re angry?" He looked at the woman''s small face, and although his tone was as usual, the sting in his words was unabated. Camille smiled lightly, "Ayan, do you think I should be angry?" He wrinkled his brow at her. She added: "You say we are husband and wife, but my husband had a car ident in the middle of the night in the middle of a heavy rainstorm in order to find another woman, if it were me, would you be angry?" She clearly saw the man''s face turn cold, he subconsciously tried to sit up, but the movement was too big to involve the wound: "Hiss! He frowned in pain. Camille still couldn''t bear it and immediately reached forward to hold him down: "Don''t you move." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. In the ward full of disinfectant water, the air is surrounded by this smell, but at the moment the woman''s faint unique fragrance around the nose let him feel the fascination like never before. He stared at her with unblinking eyes, watching her frowning her little face and holding her hands down on his shoulders, close to him. He said in a husky voice, "Camille , are you jealous?" "I didn''t." Camille does not hesitate to deny it. "You''re not jealous why did you just react so much?" The reaction just now? To Eileen''s? She said, "I''m just stating the facts, after all, we''re still married now, and I signed your surgery order." Ayan''s eyebrows moved slightly, a warm face, lightly spoke: "Since we are husband and wife, I should now also exercise the rights of husband and wife, feed me the porridge." He was not the least bit embarrassed. The tone is notmanding, but it is not to be denied. Camille was slightly stunned, looking at the handsome face in front of her, her cheek was somewhat bruised, and the whole thing waspletely just inconvenient, so she was not able to bear it. In the end, there was no choice but to pick up the porridge aside and feed it to him spoon by spoon. No one said a word about this process. After eating, Ayan took the initiative and said, "Camille , the ident was just an ident, it was too rainy to see the road, and the car was going faster, that''s why it happened." Camille paused slightly. What does he mean by this? Is she hoping she won''t me Eileen? He really does love her. Camille pursed her lips. She doesn''t say anything. Ayan said again, "Don''t get mad, huh?" He lowered his voice and softened his attitude again. Camille looked into his eyes and mentally questioned, "Do you love her that much?" I love her so much that I''m already lying in a hospital bed but I have to plead for her. She felt that Ayan must have been worried that she would tell Grandpa''s side and that''s why she said so much. She pursed her lips, did not give a reply, just said: "Ayan , you and grandpa said that our divorce will affect the reputation and interests of the Simpson Group, I have thought carefully, we are married is a secret, divorce must also be a secret, as you are happening now as long as you want, even grandpa side will not know, so we divorce is not the same Isn''t it?" Ayan''s face is cold. He coldly asked, "Where is the same?" Chapter 54 How can you be so eccentric? Chapter 54 How can you be so entric? She gave a slight pause, then responded, "Our divorce doesn''t pose any risk to the Simpson Group." "Camille, so you think a divorce is more important than the fact that I almost died in a car ident? I''m still lying here and I can''t even get out of bed and you''re in a hurry to ask me for a divorce because you''re worried that my foot will be crippled and you''ll get hurt?" " " Camille was confused. What''s he saying? How to be so able to turn ck and white. She opened her mouth to exin, but Ayan beat her to it again, "You''re not happy because I had a car ident with Eileen, are you?" Camille, you''re jealous. Thest sentence is no longer a question, but a statement in tone. Camille blinked softly and looked at him with warm eyes. It took a long time before he said, "If I''m jealous, how are you going to exin that to me?" Ayan''s pupils tightened and he asked lightly, "Are you in love with me?" N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "What do you think?" She pretended to be calm, and her heart was unruffled. "If you don''t love me, why such a big reaction? Isn''t it jealousy?" He seems pretty sure that Camille is jealous, she just won''t admit it. Camille just smiled: "Ayan , if the person lying here today was me, would you be angry? Would you ept it if you were me when your wife ended up in a car ident and hospitalized even though she had to go out in the rain for another man?" The man''s face immediately flushed with coldness, his deep eyes revealing an indifferent chill staring at her momentarily. He did not continue the topic, and was silent for half a minute before speaking lightly: "I''m not feeling well and would like to take a shower." Camille gave a slight pause, pursed her lips and said, "Now?" "Well, now." She flinched for a moment, then said, "Then I''ll go call the nurse toe help you." "Let the nurse help me?" "Well, you have so many injuries, I don''t have a light weight will hurt you, the nurse is a professional will not hurt you." She was about to go out and call the nurse when Ayan immediately shouted to stop her. He said, "No nurse." Camille doesn''t say anything, just looks at him. He added, "You help me." She pursed her lips again: "Ayan, don''t be stubborn, okay? You can''t even stand up right now. It''s very inconvenient to take a shower, and if you identally fall, you''ll aggravate the injury." "You''re disgusted with me the way I am?" He stared at her with slightly narrowed eyes. Camille was also frozen, she didn''t say anything, how could he think that? She paused for a moment before saying, "I don''t mind you, I''m just afraid of getting your wounds and helping you fall, if you really want to wash I''ll let the nurse help or let Rex help you when hees backter?" "Don''t." He refused outright. He said, "Camille , we''re a couple, why would I want someone else?" She was helpless and really didn''t know where to start. But Ayan insisted, the whole face stinks to the point of not being able to self. She wanted to say something else, the words did note out of his mouth, listen to him not warmly said: "you really do not want to help me even if, anyway, I am now living in the hospital, and will not interfere with you, and will not affect you, you want toe to see me for a while, do not want toe can not appear for a day and a night, I can not stand now can not do anything to you? " "......." Camille . Listen to what Mr. Simpson of the Simpson Group has to say. She sighed soundlessly, "I''m not not helping you ....... I''ll get the water, don''t take a shower, I''ll rub your body." She didn''t want to go on, maybe he would say something to use her of being a substandard wife. She couldn''t understand why Ayan was like a different person. She thinks it''s probably because she''s been with Eileen for a long time and it''s more or less contagious. Camille went straight to the bathroom, got a basin with warm water, then a towel and put the water on the bench next to the bed. She rolled up her sleeves and unlocked the door to the hospital room before she leaned down and started unbuttoning his gown. The man''s handsome face has a few deep and shallow scuff marks, not serious, but still extraordinarily noticeable on the fair cheeks. But it must be said that these scars did not affect his face in any way, probably with perfect features, but added a few points belonging to the man''s ruggedness, different from the usual feeling, but in turn, a different style. His deep, dark eyes kept watching the woman who was unbuttoning him, watching her with slightly narrowed lips and a cold face, without any other emotions or expressions other than that. He couldn''t resist asking, "Camille , do you hate me?" Camille frowns slightly, her gaze meeting his eyes. She said, "No." "No? I see you don''t want to take care of me, so if it''s really hard for you to feel ufortable, then you don''t have to continue, huh?" "Ayan , we''re a couple, it''s my job to do this." "Just for duty?" She didn''t say anything and stopped looking at him, got up and soaked the towel again and wrung it out before continuing, the whole time she refused to say another word. But those shining eyes kept staring at her, making her feel ufortable all over. She said faintly, "Don''t you look at me." "I just can''t get up temporarily because of my injury, you don''t even allow me to look at it?" "I didn''t think so, it''s just that there''s no way I can continue to rub your body when you''re looking at me like that." "I''m just watching you, I''m not getting in your way." Camille frowned in utter defeat. She stopped talking and quietly finished wiping her upper body, then dressed and buttoned him up as she said, "Morefortable now?" "And that''s it?" "I''ve already finished wiping it." Camille said. Ayan said, "There''s still half of it." Camille eyes subconsciously move down, a face ufortable, although each other long frankly, but that is also to do that kind of thing, like now this kind of openly with the eyes, she is a little overwhelmed. When Camille didn''t respond, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. She stiffened and struggled subconsciously, but he refused to let go, his voice low: "Camille, you still don''t like me, do you?" She wrinkled her brow, "I didn''t." "Then why don''t you want to?" "I ......." He pulled a little harder, she fell to sit on the hospital bed, the weight subconsciously leaned back directly on his injured leg. "HISS!!!" Camille subconsciously stood up, his whole body panicked, and then hurriedly reached out to lift the covers to look at his wound. Although the leg is fractured, but the wound is not small, almost the bones can be seen, after just such a pressure, can be seen through the white bandage faintly seeping blood. She frowned, her face low and serious. But when his eyes met the man''s line of sight, he saw his handsome face warm and light, the corners of his thin lips held a faint smile, not caring at all. He asked loftily, "Camille , are you worried about me?" "Ayan , do you think this is funny?" Her face was cold and her tone was very unpleasant. His full name she called out a handful of times. Although with a touch of anger, but somehow, he actually sounded pleasant. He was silent for a few seconds and then spoke lightly, "I didn''t think it was funny, I just wanted to see if Mrs. Simpson would care about me. Who asked you not toe over until now, people who don''t know will think we are not getting along as a couple." "Ayan , how can you be so biased? You were hurt for Eileen, why do you still want to kidnap me with spousal disharmony?" Camille is about to get pissed off. Chapter 55 Is he crazy? Chapter 55 Is he crazy? He really did not want to die, knowing that the wound would split open, but he still had to do it. Is he crazy? Since learning of his ident in the early hours of yesterday morning, her heart has been tightly tense and emotional, she wanted to digest it alone and forget about it, but he was not as good as she wanted to be, and has been constantly pushing her step by step to make herpletely break up. At the moment, she is in a bad mood and her eyes are red. Ayan also noticed the scene and tried to say something, but Camille had already turned around and was walking towards the door. "I''m going to call the nurse." She just dropped this sentence and then opened the ward door and went out. Soon, the nurse came in and checked Ayan''s wound, redressed it, and then specifically instructed, "Mr. Simpson''s wound can''t be cracked open, or it will hurt the bone and have to be reoperated." "Okay, I got it." Camille stood some distance away from the bed and responded indifferently. She sent the nurse away, and then she did not continue to rub his body, but just took the water to the bathroom and dumped it, and washed and dried the towels. Then there was a silence in the bedroom. So quiet that a pin dropped on the ground can be heard clearly. Ayan''s eyes stayed on her, watching as she went to sit down on a couch and ignored him. He spoke warmly, "Camille?" She doesn''t say anything either. He added, "Camille, I''m thirsty, can you get me a ss of water?" "I don''t want it, drink it when the nurse rubs it on you, so you don''t crumble the wound again." Her tone was tepid, without the slightest hint of negotiation. Ayan sunken his face, still sizing her up. As far as he could remember, Camille didn''t seem to be very angry, and even if she was, she could be cajoled with a couple of words, and as long as he was willing to soften his attitude, she could definitely be cajoled. So she hardly ever loses her temper. Even those recent arguments are not considered tantrums in the sense, so this moment should be considered, right? Ayan is not talking, so again after a long time, outside the sky is dark, Eileen and Rex still not back, Kian also did not. Is she staying tonight? She hadn''t eaten dinner yet, and her stomach followed the protest at this point. The atmosphere in the ward was so quiet that the person in the hospital bed could hear it clearly. Camille wanted to find a hole to burrow into, this is so embarrassing, right? She pursed her lips, a little overwhelmed. The man''s voice slowly rang out, "Camille , haven''t you eaten yet?" She doesn''t say anything. He added, "Are you hungry?" "I didn''t." She was stubborn. "I heard it all." What do you hear? Is your stomach growling? "You misheard me." Her final insistence. Ayan''s face is gentle, the corners of his mouth are overflowing with a light smile, but there is no you apany me to eat some?" She didn''t say anything. He then repeated, "Camille , if you don''t say anything I''ll take that as a yes." Then he reached aside and picked up his cell phone and called Kian, asking Kian to pack a meal and Ayan did not eat it because it was not suitable for him to eat now, so it was specially prepared for Camille. Camille was eating and thinking, "Why did he do this? Why is he being so nice to her? As the saying goes, it''s a good idea to eat people''s mouths and take their hands. Camille had to stay after this meal to take care of him. She also secretly asked Irene if staying in the hospital would have any effect on the baby. Irene said, "It doesn''t affect me, but it affects my mood, why are you taking care of Ayan? He should be taken care of by Eileen when he''s like this." Camille just showed a light smile faintly said: "You are right, but we are now a couple, this responsibility I can not escape, as for Eileen, I think I stay in the hospital she is the most painful it." Camille was right, because she stayed, Eileen was in a bad mood. Although it was Camille who stayed the night, she came over early the next morning. I brought the bone porridge made by Chef Hanyama Manson. It was still early and Ayan hadn''t slept enough. Last night in the middle of the night wound pain almost did not sleep much, until almost dawn to fall asleep. At this moment, he was awakened by Eileen''s arrival, and his face was as cold as ice filled with unpleasant coldness. Eileen smiled lightly with a gentle face, "Ayan , I asked the cook at home to make porridge, but there''s no Camille''s, Camille if you''re hungry you''ll have to buy your own breakfast, you shouldn''t mind, right?" Camille swept her away indifferently, not wanting to talk at all. Eileen also just a slight beat, some small aggression, but soon revealed a small sun-like smile to look at Ayan said: "Ayan, I feed you, you taste to see whether it is appetizing? If you don''t like it, I''ll ask the chef to make you something else, okay?" She held the thermos box, took a spoon, held a spoonful of porridge to her mouth and blew on it before feeding it to Ayan. "Let''s put it away for now." He looked away and said faintly. Eileen was immediately sad: "Ayan, what''s wrong with you? Are you ufortable somewhere? Does the wound hurt again? Do you want me to rub the medicine for you?" "No, I just haven''t washed up yet." Ayan always had a sullen face, and his face was cold and not very nice. Eileen added: "Ayan , or let me stay and take care of you today, Camille is also tired and should not have much energy, Camille do you think so?" "Miss Khan is so thoughtful, a mouthful of the family chef, do not know also think it is really your home." Camille hooked her lips in a faint smile. Eileen moved stiffly, she hung her head and whispered, "Camille are you upset? I''m sorry, I should have packed toe over earlier for you too, I just didn''t know if you''d like it, that''s why ......" "You''re overthinking it." Camille swept her away indifferently, then went to get the washing up stuff and brought it over to Ayan . N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. After Ayan finished washing up, Kian also came and packed breakfast. Ayan said in a shallow voice, "You go ahead and eat." This was saidto Camille. She nced at the man and ultimately said nothing. Eileen wanted to continue feeding the porridge afterwards, but was refused. Ayan said, "I''ll just do it myself. You should be preparing for youreback single in the next two days, right? How''s it going?" "It''s good, maybe I haven''t sung for too long, my voice doesn''t seem to go back to what it used to be, Ayan , is it true that I''m not fit to continue singing?" Eileen had a self-conscious look on her face. Ayan whispered reassuringly, "No, the best you can do is the best you can do." "Well, Ayan , I hear you and I''ll definitely keep trying." Eileen showed a smile and fully presented the skill of powering up for love. Camille sat on the other side of the table, eating what was clearly a delicious meal, but it was hard to swallow. No matter when and no matter what happens, he always has only Eileen in his heart. Sheughed to herself, her heart aching. Chapter 56 Should I tell him Im pregnant? Chapter 56 Should I tell him I''m pregnant? Eileen stayed for a short while and was taken away by her manager, she is a bit busy these days, not only to release a single, but also to shoot a promotional video, because behind the Simpson Group, a big backer, the news of hereback can also be very sensational. Also received the blessing of many first-line traffic in the circle. However, Eileen is currently worried about inviting Albert Bell, a famous songwriter and lyricist in the circle, to help with the lyrics, but Albert has retired from the circle and almost no one knows where he is, so it is impossible to contact him. Eileen was silent for a while and finally decided to talk to Ayan: "Ayan, I want to ask Master Albert to write lyrics for my new song, but I don''t have his contact information, can you help me think of a way?" "Albert?" "Well, it''s him, he has almost disappeared without any news over the years, but his bandwagon still exists, both our artists and fans love him, if he can help me with the lyrics I think it will be a good result, can you help me?" Albert was on fire when he was young, he was very talented, but he was aloof and hardly ever crossed paths with people, and very few people could have contact with him. Ayan narrowed his eyes and said after a moment of silence, "Albert will have trouble getting in touch with you, can you wait for youreback? How about this, I''ll ask Kian to contact a hot singer for you to write lyrics for you?" "Ayan, just help me, I really want Albert to help me with the lyrics." Eileen insisted, not only to prove that Ayan had her in mind, but more importantly that Camille was there, and if she was rejected like that, Camille would definitelyugh at her. She couldn''t let Camille get away with it, she reminded herself silently. Ayan''s face is slightly dark, and his deep eyes are also cold. Eileen saw the situation immediately hanged her head some sobbing: "Ayan , I''m sorry, I''m overdoing it, I shouldn''t have bothered you, it''s all my fault for thinking too much, I also just want to make myself better, want to get back to the person I was a year ago, I ......." "I will ask Kian to make contact, but there is no guarantee that there will be results." Ayan frowned, his face still indifferent as water. "Well, thank you Ayan , I knew you were the best for me." Eileen smiled, a happy face, all the cells of her body filled with joy. She didn''t forget to nce at Camille with a look of smug bravado. As if to say, "Camille, did you see that Ayan''s favorite person is me?" Camille nced lightly without any reaction. Not the least bit interested in Eileen''s affairs either. Ayan was thus hospitalized for almost half a month. Camille took care of most of it for the past half month. She asionally takes a break when Eileen is around, but is called in by Ayan again. Sometimes she wonders, is Ayan not willing to let Eileen work hard or does he not want to see Eileen? Because Eileen would basically stay for a while and be dissuaded by various excuses, which made her feel strange. But she didn''t think deeply about it, just hoped that Ayan would be discharged sooner, because the Simpsons had already suspected, and they hadn''t been back for dinner for half a month. On this day, after the discharge process, a call came from the Simpson family. the old Simpson asked on the phone, "Cami, what''s going on with you and Ayantely? Has he been bullying you again? Why haven''t you guys been back for dinner for so long?" the old Simpson''s questions are a bit much and it sounds like a real concern. Camille just wanted to answer, the phone was directly taken away by a pair of bony hands, the man''s low voice held a lowugh: "Grandpa, you are trying to add to the crime, but you still do not allow us to spend time alone as a couple?" "Hum, brat, I tell you, you do not bully Cami, or I will not let you go, bring Cami back for dinner tonight, I want to take a good look at her to see if she is thin?" "Okay, I''ll bring it back to you." The smile was still on his face, but his eyes were on Camille. After the call hung up, he handed the phone back to Camille , and those eyes didn''t leave. Camille said lightly, "What are you looking at me for?" "Grandpa wants to see if you are thin? I want to observe and observe in advance, otherwise it is not good to go back and grandpa." He had a smile on the corner of his mouth. Camille faintly stared, "I''ve lost a lot of weight taking care of youtely, and I''m going to tell Grandpa." "Tell Grandpa what?" His sudden approach made Camille stiffen. He said in a low voice: "Tell grandpa that I''m bullying you?" Camille reached out to push him away, but he sped that hand back in his palm and said with a low All of Ayan''s reactions made Camille wonder if he had a little bit of a crush on her too. But just as soon as such a thought popped up, it was immediately stopped by her. No, he will never fall in love with her. Camille told herself not to indulge in his tenderness, it was just his respect for his wife. In the evening, Camille and Ayan went back to the Simpson''s manson. the old Simpson stared at Camille carefully: "Cami, you seem to have lost weighttely, are you not eating well?" The old Simpson had a worried face. Camille said, "I''m eating well, don''t worry, Grandpa." I still throw up, but only once in a while. The old Simpson was still not quite at ease, but did not say much, but looked to Ayan . He said, "Ayan , do you still call the Simpson family your home?" "Grandpa, it''s natural." "Humph, I see that you don''t even put the Simpson family in your eyes now." the old Simpson was upset and said in a cold voice: "You had a car ident such a big thing to hide from the family, I the Simpson because a woman who had nothing to do with it almost died, this is what you do to treat the Simpson family as home?" N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The scars on Ayan''s face are gone and the injuries on his feet are not fully healed, but he is trying to stay as normal as possible, so it is hard to be seen. At this moment the old Simpson''s words made his eyes subconsciously look at Camille . His face was cold, and his eyes held a reproachful displeasure. Camille saw it all. Fletcher also spoke at this moment: "Ayan, you do not need to look at Cami, it has nothing to do with her, it is Dr. Ellis came to the house to do a physical examination of grandpa mentioned, if not Dr. Ellis we are afraid that now do not know, you do so too let grandpa and us down." "Yeah, if anything happens to you, what do you want us to do with the Simpsons?" Ayan, how can you not care about your own safety?" Talia also had a heavy face. I''m d it''s okay, otherwise she wouldn''t know what to do? Ayan kept silent and waited for the three elders to finish before he spoke out to exin: "Grandpa, it was an ident, now I''m fine, I didn''t tell my family about the hospitalization because I didn''t want you to worry." "That''s not an exnation, Ayan , I ordered to keep my distance from Eileen not to have any more dealings." The old Simpson attitude was stiff. Ayan is also sullen face did not nod, the atmosphere is extraordinarily gloomy. Camille''s emotions still lingered on the gaze he had just given her, and she pursed her lips, hesitated, and finally spoke. "Grandpa, there''s something I want to tell you." The argument between the grandparents and the grandson was stopped by Camille''s interruption. Camille helped the old Simpson back to the room, and after closing the door, the old Simpson then said, "Cami, are you excusing that boy?" "Of course not, Grandpa, I really have something I want to tell you." "Okay, you talk and Grandpa listens." "Grandpa, I''m conflicted about whether to tell him I''m having a baby or not?" This question did not juste to mind. This question has been in her mind since Ayan said that she would not divorce for the time being. I just haven''t found the opportunity to ask. Chapter 57 Her eloquence Chapter 57 Her eloquence The old Simpson looked at her with a kindly face: "Cami, he is not good enough for you, is he? You do not have to answer me, I know in my heart, if good enough for you, you will not want to divorce, let alone even have a child are hidden, as a husband, he failed." "We at the Simpsons have always focused on rtionships, neither I had any couple issues with his grandmother or his mom and dad, and I, an old man, wonder if he was held in the wrong arms?" the old Simpson smiled a far-fetched smile. Camille looked guilty and upset and she said, "Grandpa, don''t say that, it''s not entirely his fault, it''s just that we''re not right for each other." "You don''t have to speak for him, he grew up with me, I know him better than anyone else, Cami, your refusal to give him a chance is his biggest failure, as for whether to tell him you make your own decision, no matter what the oue, grandpa is all for you." Camille was silent. Telling Ayan would mean that it would be impossible to draw aplete line in the sand in the event of a divorce. Wouldn''t she be too selfish if she didn''t say anything? Camille is in a dilemma. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After a long time she said, "Okay, grandpa I know." "Good boy,miserate with you." The old Simpson was full of heartache. Camille smiles and shakes her head. Because the old Simpson had to take his medication, Camille came out first. She closed the door and was just about to walk forward when an upright figure suddenly came out from around the corner and blocked her way. Four eyes locked and she was the first to look away. Ayan stared at her with rapt attention, "What did you talk to Grandpa about?" "Didn''t talk about anything." "Really?" He looked unconvinced. Camille suddenly thought of just the old Simpson questioned him about the car ident, the emotions at the bottom of her heart rose, she tilted her head and looked at him indifferently: "You do not believe me there is no way, anyway, no matter what I said, in your heart are behind the act of snitching, after all, you have a car ident for Eileen in your heart is also I talk to Grandpa and mom and dad tattletale let Eileen in their hearts the image is even worse." She was full of barbs. Ayan frowned and said, "I haven''t even said anything and you''re already putting all the guilt on me, Camille, when did you be so eloquent?" "What difference does it make if you say it or not? The look in your eyes and the thoughts in your heart are already certain." "You know what''s on my mind?" "I don''t know." He leaned closer and closer, hanging his head to her ear and whispered, "I shouldn''t have doubted you, I was overthinking, don''t be angry, OK?" He murmured a soft coaxing that made her stiffen. He is always like this, so gentle as to be misunderstood. If it was not clear that he was full of Eileen, every time he was gentle as water she would have mistaken him for loving her. Camille lowered her head and pursed her lips. When she didn''t respond, Ayan asked in a low voice, "Are you mad at me?" "No." She responded lightly. I don''t know if Ayan believed it or not, but he didn''t pursue it any further. The old Simpson didn''t mention Eileen afterwards, which made Ayan think more and more that Camille had said something to make the old Simpson stop talking about him. The two men had dinner at the Simpson''s manson, and it was gettingte, the old Simpson let them leave after the recent changeable weather. Fletcher looked at his father, his heart was in doubt, and his mouth asked: "Dad, what do you think should be done about Ayan and Eileen?" "Eileen the woman is not going to get into the Simpson family, she didn''t get in a year ago, and she''s not going to get in a year from now." The old Simpson is full of energy, cloudy eyes overflowing with a high and mysterious look. Fletcher agreed: "Of course, it''s just that it''s not a good idea for her to keep wandering around Ayan, and I''m afraid it''s going to aggravate Cami." "Long ago aggrieved, even if they both divorce, Cami will always be me the Simpson, you should also be prepared for that bastard to be evicted from the family." the old Simpson grunted lightly, full of displeasure. Fletcher and Talia looked at each other and said nothing. Talia then said, "Dad, you like Cami and we like Cami, so naturally we want her and Ayan to stay together." "Hum, when he wants to be with Cami all the time maybe he has to see if people Cami willing, if he left Cami he will regret for the rest of his life." When the old Simpson thinks of Camille, who is still pregnant, he wants to beat Ayan up, preferably to keep him in bed for the rest of his life, so that he doesn''t make Camille angry all the time. Fletcher looked at his father with something in his mouth and asked, "Dad, did Cami tell you something?" the old Simpson faintly nced at Fletcher , to the end did not say anything. Since Camille is not willing to let Ayan know, it means that Ayan is not entitled to know, a wife is pregnant but does not want her husband to know, the older Simpson thinks more and more Ayan put the Simpson family''s face to shame, Ayan is not good to Camille, deserves not to know she has a child. He wanted to see what Ayan would do when he became informed. ....... The Simpson Group has been in a bit of turmoil during Ayan''s hospitalization for half a month, as the president''s prolonged absence has led to suspicion among the people below. Ayan was back to work the day after he was discharged from the hospital. Before leaving home in the morning, Camille reminded him, "Ayan, your foot is still recovering, and the doctor said not to do too much, otherwise it will be worse if you crack it, so you have to be careful." He listened quietly to her admonition. Eileen was also at the side, she saw Ayan looking at Camille with a gentle face, her heart felt bad, also followed and said: "Ayan, Camille is right, why don''t I leave my work and go with you to the office first? I can also take care of you if there is anything." "No, I''ll take care of it." He declined, his eyes still on Camille, but she had already changed her shoes and was ready to go out. Because of Eileen''s interruption, Camille stopped talking. The three of them went out together. Ayan couldn''t drive because of his foot, so Kian came to pick him up, Eileen ditched the car, and Camille drove herself. The two cars left Hanyama Manson one after the other and separated at the entrance. Camille looked at the car through the rearview mirror and watched it fade away, with an indescribable taste in his heart. She pursed her lips, withdrew her gaze to look ahead and drove to the office. At 9:00 a.m., Camille arrived at Simpson Group with the Fumiko Estate project manager to submit the architectural drawings, and if there were no problems, the contract would be signed and ready to begin construction. The Simpson Group project manager came out to greet her and took her to the conference room with the Fumiko Estate project manager. There was no need to alert Ayan, but Camille arrived at the Simpson Group and was seen by Kian. Kian first told Ayan: "Mr. Simpson, Mrs. Simpson came to the office and submitted the drawings with Fumiko Estate." "Already here?" "Well, just got into the conference room." Ayan narrowed his eyes slightly, put down the pen and documents in his hand, then got up and said lightly: "Then let''s take a look at it while we have nothing to do now, so we can also see if there are any problems with the drawings in advance?" The words fell, he had already lifted his feet towards the door. Kian looked at the mountain of papers on his desk with a questioning face, this is called nothing to do? Chapter 58 - Hearing peoples heart surging Chapter 58 - Hearing people''s heart surging In the conference room. Camille opened theputer and put the drawing on the big screen, then said to Mr. Moss, the head of Simpson Group, "The whole drawing includes the exterior and interior and the green design, do you see any changes?" N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Camille''s design is mature, not only new, but also contains a lot of ssical style, but the two together do not sh, but make the whole fuller and more harmonious. Mr. Moss has been in this business for many years, and his eyes are poisonous, and he reads things very carefully, but he couldn''t really find anything wrong with this drawing that Camille sent. Mr. Moss also pointed out a few questions, and Camille was able to answer them all, clearly having done her homework. Mr. Moss nodded his head and said: "Good, I am very satisfied, but still have to submit to the top to see to give you a reply whether there is a problem? After all, this project has a lot of attention and is considered the most anticipated building in Hance City this year, Ms. Armstrong will not think much of it, right?" "Of course not, it''s all normal procedure." Camille said lightly. The person in charge of Fumiko Estate didn''t say anything throughout the whole process, because the exchange between the two was a professional conversation. Although the Fumiko Estate side is doing design, many things are still notprehensive enough. After looking at the drawings, Camille made a fewments of her own, and we were talking when the door to the conference room was pushed open. Several people''s eyes looked over at the same time. The man at the head of the group has an upright figure, and that handsome face is deep and low. Mr. Moss immediately got up: "Mr. Simpson, you''re just in time, we''re talking about the project''s drawings." The head of Fumiko Estate hastened to introduce himself attentively, "Mr. Simpson, how do you do, I am the representative of Fumiko Estate." Ayan slightly raised his head as a greeting, and his eyes went to the woman sitting there without speaking. Mr. Moss hastened to make an introduction: "Mr. Simpson, this is architect Miss Armstrong." "Hello Miss Armstrong." Ayan''s face is gentle and his voice is low. Camille just got up, she looked at the meaningful look in the man''s eyes and whispered, "Hello Mr. Simpson!" This was the first time the two met formally outside. With the arrival of Ayan, the atmosphere was formal. Mr. Moss asked Camille to reopen the drawing: "Mr. Simpson, would you like to see if there are any changes?" Camille did as she was told. The eyes but stared at the man, see him slightly wrinkled eyebrows, the expression does not seem to be very good, the eyes also overflowing with not very satisfied look, she was a little panicked. The next second, he looked up at her and asked lightly, "Miss Armstrong what do you think of this artwork?" The mood of his tone is unclear, can not hear whether he is satisfied or dissatisfied? Especially since his expression seems a bit serious, so it''s hard not to think deeply. Camille looked at him silently without flinching and said, "Mr. Simpson, I don''t think there is any problem with the overall outline of this drawing, if I had to find any ws it would be some minor architectural design and exterior design, other than that, I am personally satisfied." She was direct and frank, without any euphemism. But the person in charge of Fumiko Estate was anxious and hurriedly exined, "Mr. Simpson, Miss Armstrong does not mean that, we can modify any request from your side ording to your requirements." "Miss Armstrong, Mr. Simpson is our money man, his demands are our demands." The head of Fumiko Estate whispered in Camille''s ear, warning her in disguise not to refute any of Ayan''s demands. Camille frowned slightly and didn''t say anything, but the words of the head of Fumiko Estate made her feel ufortable. The bottom line of one''s professional ethics cannot be swayed by money. Some things may lose their vor once they are modified. Ayan naturally also noticed the scene, he leaned back in his chair and looked faintly at Camille , his eyes also nced at the head of Fumiko Estate. Then asked lightly, "Mr. Moss, do you think Miss Armstrong''s words are right?" Mr. Moss is a veteran of the Simpson Group and trusts that Ayan will not blindly use his money power to change something that is right. So he confessed, "I think Miss Armstrong is right." The head of Fumiko Estate was slightly confused. Ayan smiled lightly, "Well, that''s good." His words are very suggestive, it is not clear whether he is saying that the person is good or the drawing is good? But it was a very minor hup, and everything went smoothly after that. The part about the revision of the drawing was also solved, and then it was time to chat about the meal. Ayan looked at the time and Kian immediately understood. "All of you have worked hard, Mr. Simpson host a piece of dinner, the restaurant has been booked, let''s leave now." The Fumiko Estate was ttered and almost begged for it, and Camille certainly had no problem with it. But Mr. Moss could sense that the meal was not about the Fumiko Estate, let alone the coboration, but probably about someone. Anyway, it was a great honor to have dinner with Ayan, so we all packed up and took the elevator downstairs right away. The group stood at the Simpson Group building waiting for the driver to drive to the parking lot to pick them up. Ayan suddenly spoke up and said, "Miss Armstrong ride with me in a car, just some questions about design convenience want to ask Miss Armstrong." "Yes!" Camille smiled lightly and answered directly. The crowd felt the meaningful air, after all, the maic field between men and women is the easiest to misunderstand, but the two parties involved did not have any differences and reactions, so that people want to look deeper into the mind of the melon is even heavier. At that moment, Camille''s cell phone text message sounded suddenly. It was from Preston, who asked, "Are you done yet?" "Well, I just finished, and now I''m having dinner with them, so I probably won''t be back at the office until "Okay, you''re busy, call me if you need anything." "Hmm." Camille finished answering the message and put away her phone. She nced at the man''s gaze was not a moment to stare at her, expression warm and light to see what emotions. She also did not hide or avoid directly to the, four-eyed look, the two just look at each other. Itsted a minute or two before the driver drove up in his car and the two men dropped their eyes. The crowd waited for Ayan and Camille to get into the car first, but only when they took a step, they heard a woman''s voice slowly ringing. "Ayan , are you off work?" Eileen walked slowly, she wore a light green dress, her hair draped over her shoulders, and drew a delicate makeup, her pretty face revealed a delicate smile, her voice was gentle as water, and her address was so intimate, it was hard not to let people think deeply. Ayan also raised his eyes to look over, his face without emotion and asked, "What are you doing here?" "I came specifically to meet you for dinner." She nced at Camille , then swept aside to the others and whispered, "Did you have ns?" "Hmm." The man said faintly. Eileen looked despondent: "Then I''vee at a really bad time." She took the initiative to greet the others again, with a sweet and gentle smile that was impossible to resist. Mr. Moss said, "This is EileenMiss Khan, right? It''s a pleasure to meet Miss Khan." "Yeah, Miss Khan is as beautiful as you see on TV." People on the Fumiko Estate side followed suit. Eileen responded one by one, very personable, although she does not look a first-ss beauty, but can not help but sound good, listen to the heart surging. Someone asked, "Is Miss Khan here to see Mr. Simpson?" Chapter 59 Miss Armstrongs Boyfriend Chapter 59 Miss Armstrong''s Boyfriend Eileen looked at Ayan and nodded slightly: "Well, yes, I would have liked to have dinner with Ayan, but you already have a date, so I ......" "Why don''t Miss Khane with us? The atmosphere will be much livelier with more people." The person who asked this is the head of Fumiko Estate, Eileen called Ayan by the name of Ayan, I think this rtionship is also unusual ah, so want to please to please. Ayan face as usual did not speak, Eileen just subconsciously look at him, low: "This is not afraid of convenience, right Ayan, I will not disturb you?" "No Miss Khan." Someone responded immediately. Then everyone waited for Ayan to speak up. It was a few seconds before I heard him say indifferently, "Go if you want to." "Okay, I''lle with you then." She smiled and walked over to Ayan, then greeted Camille outside: "Camille, you''re here too." Camille didn''t want to respond at all, but with so many people in the room, she could only say, "Yeah." We can see, so Camille knows Eileen, Eileen and Ayan''s rtionship is very shallow, to Camille special care should also be because of Eileen''s rtionship, right? At this point, Ayan indifferently spoke up and reminded the crowd, "Get in the car." Camille, who was closest to the car, reached out and pulled open the back seat door to get in, but the next moment Eileen beat her to it, smiling, "Camille, thank you." Then it was straight to the car. She acted as if Camille was a professional doorman, and thus had a provocative smile on her lips that only Camille could see. But Camille did not have the slightest reaction, just stood still with no expression. Eileen waved at Ayan: "Ayan,e on up." Camille faintly looked at Ayan , eyes cold without much emotion, but a face cold and clear to the extreme. Ayan ended up in the back seat, while Camille got into the passenger seat. Eileen deliberately asked, "Camille, why don''t you sit in the back, you sit in the front is a little rusty." Camille smiled and sneered: "Hasn''t Miss Khan ever heard that there''s always a redundancy in the story of three people? Besides, do I know Miss Khan well? How can you be familiar with someone you don''t know well?" "Camille , are you upset? If you''re ufortable because I''m sitting in the back with Ayan I can switch with you, I thought you wouldn''t mind." Eileen took the initiative to exin, her gentle voice carrying a vague sense of aggravation. "Miss Khan are you tired? You always think I''m unhappy but still keep doing what I''m unhappy about so why bother asking me more?" Camille has no problem disliking it. She felt really quite annoyed. She didn''t want to talk anymore. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Eileen, however, was aggrieved and sobbed lowly, "Ayan, did I do something wrong again?" "Well, Eileen you can be quiet, I have a bit of a headache and want to take a break." The man''s low, dull voice interrupted Eileen''s continuation. Hearing him say he had a headache, Eileen quickly asked, "Ayan , where are you not feeling well?" "No, I just want to take a break, okay?" "Okay, you rest, I won''t bother you." With the thoughtfulness of the scene behind her, Camille couldn''t help but feel worried. After arriving at the restaurant, Eileen followed Ayan around and the two went in together. Both the back and the front of the restaurant show that they are a pair of talented man and woman, a very good match. During meals, Eileen takes care of everyone like a hostess, she is gentle and understanding, the type of person all men admire. She also seeded in getting everyone to agree that she and Ayan are in a rtionship. The meal was unappetizing for Camille, who was quiet and coolpared to Eileen, and didn''t want to interact too much with people she didn''t know. It was already after 1 pm when we finished eating. As the group exited the restaurant, Camille deliberately slowed her pace, figuring she wouldn''t take Ayan''s car to avoid annoying people. Just as she was about to speak, her phone suddenly rang. The ringing phone drew the attention of the crowd and she picked it up without changing her face, "Hello, Preston?" "Where are you eating? I happen to be out, do you want me toe and pick you up?" "Yeah." Camille gave the name of the restaurant. Preston said, "I''m just in the neighborhood, a few minutes away." "Well, okay, then I''ll wait for you." Ending the call, Mr. Moss smiled lightly and asked, "I think Miss Armstrong''s boyfriend is calling to check up on her, right? A beautiful girl like Miss Armstrong must have many suitors." When Eileen heard someone praise Camille''s beauty, she was so upset that her eyes became cold. But Camille just smiled lightly and didn''t respond. She does not exin, nor deny, nor admit, people take her as the default. The head of Fumiko Estate also followed and agreed: "You must not know that Miss Armstrong has a very handsome partner who is very good to Miss Armstrong, in my opinion, it should be Miss Armstrong''s boyfriend, right? " Camille remained silent, just expressionless and without any emotion. A quiet atmosphere ensued. Ayan''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Camille indifferently, and his thin lips spoke in a low voice: "Miss Armstrong''s boyfriend?" The head of Fumiko Estate gave a slight pause and looked at Ayan''s face and did not dare to reply, while the other people also looked at each other and were at a loss for words. Camille looks at him the same way, but never responds. Eileen saw this and quickly spoke up to ease the atmosphere: "Ayan, why don''t you send me over to record the songter?" Ayan ignored her, just still staring at Camille, he said indifferently, "Miss Armstrong won''t respond?" "Mr. Simpson, this is my personal matter and has nothing to do with work, so I can''t answer it, right?" Camille responded to his questioning eyes without a ripple. "Heh, personal business?" The man drank augh, and the coldness under his eyes rose. "Camille ......." Just when everyone was wondering what was going on, Preston arrived in his car at that moment. He got out of the car and walked towards Camille with a long stride, looking at the head of Fumiko Estate and greeting him first. The head of Fumiko Estate hurriedly said, "Let me introduce to you, this is Preston Mr. Walker, a partner of Miss Armstrong." As soon as everyone heard it, they immediately made a chilling noise. Preston responded one by one, then looked at Ayan again, his gaze slightly deeper, his tone lighter: "Mr. Simpson, I''ve heard a lot about you." Ayan''s eyes narrowed slightly, equally warm: "Mr. Walker, how are you doing?" Everyone looked at each other, this is recognition? But no one pursued it. Preston stood next to Camille, he looked down at Camille and asked in a low voice, "You haven''t had a very good appetitetely, have you eaten enough?" Camille nodded, "Hmm." The interaction between the two brought the rtionship closer. Mr. Moss asked, "Mr. Walker and Miss Armstrong are a great match!" "Thanks for thepliment Mr. Moss, but still working on it, haven''t said yes to my advances yet." "Then congrattions to Mr. Walker for granting his wish soon." "I''m borrowing your good advice." Others echoed the sentiment, and the atmosphere was peaceful. Eileen pursed her lips and whispered to Ayan, "Ayan, Preston is not really pursuing Camille, is he? But Camille is not divorced from you yet, isn''t she pping you in the face by doing this?" Ayan''s face was cold and clear, and his eyes were filled with indifference. Chapter 60 Misunderstanding that he and Eileen are married Chapter 60 Misunderstanding that he and Eileen are married He didn''t say another word after that until he got in the car. The car took Eileen to the ce where the song was recorded, and when she got out of the car, she asked in a low voice, "Ayan, are you angry? Although I think Camille is also wrong to do so, but you should not be angry, what to say to her properly, she is after all a girl, I am afraid you hurt her." Ayan face cold, walking in the back seat did not even give Eileen a look, the tone is also indifferent as ice: "Eileen, this matter you do not worry about, you busy you, huh?" "Okay, I got it." She couldn''t do anything to upset him. As she watched the man''s car leave, the coldness rose in her eyes and she said silently in her heart, "Camille, Ayan can only be mine." The whole afternoon, Ayan''s face did not look good, and several people in charge and vice presidents who reported to him were criticized for being worthless and began to doubt their lives. The entire office echoed with the man''s chilling voice. The vice president who came out of the office looked at Kian with a sobbing face: "Mr. Reid, what''s wrong with Mr. Simpson?" "Mr. Simpson will only do business, we should not specte on Mr. Simpson''s mind, do the job in hand naturally will not be Mr. Simpson criticism." Several vice presidents and heads looked at each other and nodded, then began a self-examination. After sending these people away, Kian now silently breathed in, he did not tell others, in fact, he was also very panicked. At that moment, the inte rang. The man''s indifferent voice came, "Kian , you waiting for me to go out and set you up with a job?" Kian put down the phone and did not even dare to breathe and immediately went to the office. This atmospherested until the end of the evening. Ayan returns to Hanyama Manson, Camille is not back yet, and Eileen has dinner with her sponsor tonight. Therge vi is quiet, from the moment he entered the door, he sensed the cold, a quiet that makes the body ufortable. His handsome face was as cold as frost, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled with indifference emanating from them. Camille returned an hourter. She changed her shoes in the foyer and then walked inside, with only a dim light on, and she whispered, "Why didn''t Kit turn on the light?" Kit was probably busy and didn''t respond. She nned to go straight upstairs, but just as she reached the foyer, she heard a man''s low voice from the living room: "Camille, what time is it, and why are you justing back?" She turned her head to look over and met the deep, dark eyes with a slight pause. He''s been sitting here? Camille said lightly, "I went to see the site with Mr. Moss and then had dinner together beforeing back, and it''s only after seven o''clock, so it''s not toote." Ayan looked at her expressionlessly, narrowing his cold eyes, picking up the corners of his lips and saying, "Howte do you think iste? Do you want everyone to think that you and Preston are boyfriend and girlfriend when you bring them to dinner?" Camille frowns. She said, "Ayan, Preston and I are partners, and thepany is owned by both of us, so isn''t it normal for him to have dinner with Mr. Moss? As for what he said today, it was just to excuse me and clear up our rtionship." "To clear our rtionship? Why should we skim?" He questioned with a cold face. Camilleughed at his question. She said, "Hasn''t Eileen made everyone think you''re dating? And what am I between you two? What do people think of me?" She didn''t really want to mention the day''s events, anything about Eileen she didn''t want to talk about. Ayan''s brow furrowed slightly and his eyes seemed to have crushed ice in them: "That''s just what you think, Eileen and I didn''t say anything, let alone do anything to make them misunderstand, Camille, not everyone thinks like you do." "Since you think it''s me who thinks that, what makes you think others won''t think that?" "You''re being sophomoric." He was coldly certain. Camille was stunned, and the next second she said, "Whatever you think." "Camille , we are husband and wife, you better keep your distance from Preston, don''t have any more dealings with him, as for yourpany how much money he invested I paid him to leave, you break clean with him, no more contact." "Ayan , even if we are a couple you can''t influence my social circle, I never asked you to keep your distance from anyone, and I''m not forcing you to break contact with anyone, Preston and I are just friends." "You can''t say if you''re a friend or not, Preston has no good intentions for you, I''m a man and I know a man''s mind, Camille , it''s the most basic moral of a wife." Camille waspletely stalled. He mentions the basic morality of a wife, does he think she is hical? What about him? She stared at the man, her gaze cold and rhetorical question: "If I ask you to keep your distance from Eileen can you do it? You told me yourself that you wanted to divorce and marry Eileen, and you brought her to live in our home, Ayan. Have you done what a husband should do morally?" He looked at him coldly, I don''t know if it was because the mention of Eileen upset him, the handsome face was wrapped in coldness for a long time did not dissipate. The two got into an argument and neither would back down. Camille felt she wasn''t wrong, and while she was clear about what Preston had in mind for her, she had made her point and Preston didn''t continue to press the issue. Compared to Ayan and Eileen, she doesn''t think it''s too much. Preston is not only a partner to her, but also a good friend. In her most difficult time, it was his support that had brought her to this point, so how could she possibly propose such words as cutting off friendship? From this moment on, the two fell into a cold war. Eileen also noticed this, though she didn''t know what it was because of, but it was always good news for her. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. This cold warsted for three days. Eileen''seback meeting also came as promised. The night before, Eileen approached Ayan and said, "Ayan, can you do me a favor? Tomorrow is my too long, it will only take you ten minutes to get busy with your own business, I''ve been off for a year, I''m afraid it''s hard to carry out my work without heat." Eileen was sincere and full of expectation, hoping that Ayan would say yes. Ayan hesitated and simply said, "I''ll have to see what Kian''s arrangements are." "I''ve already asked Kian, he said you don''t have any ns for tomorrow morning, so just say yes to me, okay?" Ayan''s face was expressionless, his eyes shed with a deep emotion, and finally nodded his head and agreed. With the addition of Ayan, it definitely brought the meet up to the top. There were many fans and journalists and media gathered because Eileen was very hot a year ago and she had a good voice and became the dream goddess of many people. She took Ayan''s hand and walked to the stage in front of the cameras and photographers, her gentle voice thanking her fans and all those who supported her, and finally looked at the man beside her and said softly in a voice like a clear oriole: "I want to thank him the most, thank you, Ayan." Ayan''s face is expressionless, without any smile or response, but he is good-looking and his reserved aura is unattainable. This kind of man even standing there doing nothing can also make people feel pleasing to the eye. The fans at the bottom apuded, cheering and jumping for joy. A reporter suddenly spoke up and asked, "Miss Khan, may I ask what your rtionship is with Mr. Simpson? Why do you want to thank Mr. Simpson in particr?" "Are Miss Khan and Mr. Simpson dating?" "The two were photographed living together a year ago, so is Miss Khan quietly getting married and having a baby?" "Are Mr. Simpson and Miss Khan married today?" One question after another raised the atmosphere to a high level. Chapter 61 Relationship Chapter 61 Rtionship Eileen pursed her lips, she looked lightly at Ayan, she said in a low voice: "Today is myeback meeting, you should pay attention to my next works, as for my private life I do not want to reveal too much, if there is good news will be shared to the fans." Eileen''s words, while telling everyone not to continue to ask, but did not answer, at the moment is sitting in the office of thepany Camille also saw the live, the picture of the man standing there, suit, the woman next to the long dress flowing, makeup exquisite, it is difficult not to let people think more about how close these two people''s rtionship. Camille took a deep breath and simply put theputer under the lid, not wanting to look any further. The office door was also pushed open at that moment. Preston walked in and he met Camille''s eyes: "Camille, what does Ayan mean by this? He attended Eileen''s meeting in front of the press and journalists, isn''t that just a way of telling everyone that he and Eileen are very close?" Camille dropped her head, an indifferent smile spreading across the corners of her mouth, "That''s his business." "Camille , why did you continue this marriage when he treated you so unfairly?" Preston was a little emotional. Camille looked at him with a faint expression and she said, "I understand what you''re saying, but Preston, there are some things that only the people involved understand, and a marriage is not just about two people." She was willing to divorce, but Ayan used the Simpson family and the Simpson Group to dy the divorce, and she simply couldn''t say no because the Simpsons and the old Simpson treated her well. She can''t just ignore everything just because she wants to clear the air with Ayan, she can''t. Preston wanted to say more, but Camille interrupted: "Preston, I''m fine, don''t feel any injustice or unworthiness for me, every stage of experience is important to the individual, how can life be perfect?" The smile on her cheeks made Preston''s heart flutter inwardly, and her expression showed an inexplicable intolerance. He mentally murmured, "Camille , I really want you to leave him far away, I am afraid of hurting you ......" Backstage of Eileen''s meet and greet. Ayan''s face is cold as he walks outside. Eileen trotted after her: "Ayan , Ayan you listen to me exin ......." He suddenly stopped and turned to look at her. Looking at each other with all eyes, he asked lightly, "Eileen, this is the only time today, I can indulge your little temper, but the only thing I can''t do is calcte and cheat me." After saying that, he turned to leave, this time no matter how she shouted he did not stop. Eileen stood still, her eyes brimming with tears. The image in his mind was just on stage, and the reporter below asked him, "Mr. Simpson, do you have anything to say about your rtionship with Miss Khan? Is your silence a tacit acknowledgement that you are dating or in a hidden marriage?" Ayan faintly looked at the people on the stage, his face was cold to the extreme, and his voice was as warm as ice: "We have been friends for many years, today is Eileen''s meet and greet, I hope you will put your focus on Eileen instead of making up some trumped up topics to create heat." After saying that, he turned around and came down from the stage, and then there was just this scene. Eileen pursed her lips, and her heart was very upset. If Camille and Ayan hadn''t divorced, why would she have arranged for the reporters to press Ayan to ask so many questions? It''s Camille''s fault, and it''s Camille''s fault for being the obstacle to her marriage to Ayan. She hated Camille so much that she had to teach Camille a lesson. The agent also caught up with us at this point: "Eileen, is Mr. Simpson upset?" "No, he''s got work to get to first, let''s get on with it." Camille smiled lightly. Back on stage, she dedicated her old songs to her fans. Her voice remained the same, and the episode she had just had was quickly overshadowed. But the video and photos of the scene were still captured on the Inte, and the hot search instantly went to the first. The Simpson''s manson, the old Simpson saw the hot search almost did not die of anger. He pped the table heavily: "Ayan, what does this mean? Is this a flip-flop?" The old Simpson was angry, Fletcher immediately called Ayan, but the phone was answered by Kian, Kian said, "Mr. Simpson, Mr. Carter is in a meeting, you see ......" "Have hime to the Simpson''s manson as soon as the meeting is over." "Okay, I got it." Ending the call, Fletcher quickly reassured: "Dad, you take it easy, wait for him toe back and we''ll ask questions first." "Still need to ask? Why do you need to ask when there is evidence? Does this bastard have to let me die of anger before he can stop?" The old Simpson was furious, and his heart had already cursed Ayan all over the ce. After that, he contacted Camille immediately, but Camille''s reaction was very calm, and in turn It was an hour before Ayan finished the meeting and Kian was the first to tell him about the online news and the phone call from the Simpson family. Ayan looked at the phone, then said: "I paid you to sit and watch the show? These inurate content is not removed to keep as a souvenir?" The man''s eyes were all cold and displeased. Kian nodded: "Mr. Simpson sorry it was an oversight on my part, I''ll remove it immediately." This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Kian immediately called and made arrangements. As for why not the first time to withdraw, of course, is not sure whether to withdraw? After all, Ayan has already gone to the meeting, so does that mean tacit approval? At this moment looking at the man''s unhappy face, Kian now has the answer. Ayan returned to the office before immediately calling back the Simpson''s manson, the old Simpson took the medication lying down, the phone is Fletcher received. Fletcher asks, "What the hell is going on? How could you get into a scandal like that with Eileen?" "Dad, it was just an ident, I was just there as a friend to help out." "You take care of this matter, and you can''t let Grandpa worry anymore." "I know." Ending the call, Ayan leaned back and leaned on the leather office chair, his face was cold and he could not see any emotion. Just keep your eyes on the phone, but after that there is no movement, not even a text message. This made his handsome face more and more difficult to see. His mood continued until he left the Simpson Group, where he sat in the back seat of the car and asked Kian in a cold voice, "Did Camille have any reaction today?" Kian was slightly stunned, what reaction does the reaction refer to? He nced at Ayan through the rearview mirror and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Simpson, are you asking for thedy''s reaction to reading the online buzz?" Ayan stared at him with a cold face. Kian hurriedly said, "Mr. Simpson sorry, I guessed wrong, but madam didn''te to Simpson Group today, so I don''t know what madam''s reaction is?" Chapter 62 Getting stuck in a parking lot looking for trouble? Chapter 62 Getting stuck in a parking lot looking for trouble? "She didn''te, and you don''t know how to get someone to follow her?" "Yes, I''ll get to itter." He understood that the CEO was looking for someone to follow Camille, and immediately went to make arrangements after sending the CEO back to Hanyama Manson. At the same time, Camille took the elevator down from the office to the parking lot to drive home. She was just about to reach her car when three men came out of nowhere to block her way. Camille looked at the trio with a nk expression. The men stared at her in the same way. One of the yellow-haired men spoke: "Beauty, y with our brothers?" Camille didn''t say anything, just looked at him with a slight frown. "Yo, the beauty is quite arrogant, talking to you, did not understand?" Camille pursed her lips and asked in a low voice, "Who are you? I don''t know you guys." "We''re your brothers, don''t we know each other now? Apany us three brothers out for a drink and let you go?" "I have not offended you, if you want money I can give you money, will you let me go?" Camille tone gentle to discuss with them, facing such a situation of course she is afraid, but can not fully show, much less hard, the other side to give money to money, to give a car, as long as they do not hurt her. But the other party apparently didn''t want anything, just came for her, insisted that she apany the three out for a drink and let her go. The man with yellow hair added, "Cut the crap and hurry up and follow us obediently or don''t me us for being rude." She subconsciously stepped back and looked around to see if anyone was trying to help. The other party also saw her intention and then said, "Brother, does this stinky woman want to find someone? Don''t talk nonsense with her, let''s just take her away and hand her over." Camille got favorable information from their words and took her away to deliver, so they were arranged by someone else. Camille has never offended anyone and has never been in a situation like this, so who arranged it? Camille pursed her lips, her hand subconsciously protecting her abdomen, then took advantage of the gap between the three hesitating to turn around and try to run, but how can a woman be a man''s opponent, let alone three men. Camille was caught just before she took a step, yellow hair pulling her hair, and cursing: "Stinky woman, give you face, right, still want to run?" She struggled, "Please let me go, okay? Find out how much your people pay you and I''ll pay double." The hair was pulled and it felt like the whole head was numb with pain. "Brother, this girl looks really good, why don''t we ......." "Get rid of it first." The three men pulled Camille and prepared to head for their van, which, if they got in, would be Camille is full of thoughts can not go up, can not go up, she kept struggling against the struggle, hand inadvertently pped one of the men''s face, followed by a p on her cheek. "Snap!" Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Stinky woman dare to hit me?" Camille felt stars shing in front of her eyes and her head buzzing. But at this moment she couldn''t care less about the pain, and tried her best to break free from the man''s hand, then ran quickly in the direction of the parking lot exit. "Stand still!" The three men came after them. Camille was in a hurry to run outside, and did not care to look at the road, his feet slipped and fell to the ground. She couldn''t care less about the pain and got up from the ground, and the people behind her were getting closer and closer, and at that moment she really felt desperate. Just when she thought she couldn''t escape, the voice of a security guard rang out from the empty parking lot, "What are you doing?" "Help me! Someone is chasing me." Three men saw this stop in their tracks, then looked at each other and turned around and ran back to the van and left. Camille''s heart waspletely relieved before she felt as an afterthought that something was pouring out of her abdomen and her head was getting heavier and heavier, and then she just copsed. "Miss, are you okay?" That was thest sound she heard before she lost consciousness. Camille wakes up and is in the hospital. She opened her eyes and subconsciously sat up, Irene immediately held her shoulder down, "Don''t move, you need to recuperate now." "Where''s the baby? How''s the baby?" "You have suffered too much stimtion, the baby has signs of pre-miscarriage, first hospitalized for one night to observe and see." The baby is still there. She was thenpletely relieved. The whole person also just came to life and she said to Irene, "Make sure you help me keep the baby." Irene nodded, then asked, "What''s going on?" Camille briefly exins and learns that the security guard brought her to the hospital. At this moment the time was close to ten o''clock, and her cell phone could not be turned on because it fell on the floor during the struggle, so she took Irene''s cell phone to make a call back to Hanyama Manson. It was picked up by Kit. "Cami, what''s keeping you up sote?" She said, "Kit, I''m not going back tonight, so tell Ayan for me." "You''re noting back?" Ayan''s low voice rang out slowly as he said, "Camille, you''re a married woman, are you going to spend the night out with Preston?" Camille pursed her lips and finally did not tell him about the hospitalization, but simply said, "I came to the Simpson''s manson to be with grandpa." Ayan now did not say anything, Camille hung up the phone and rushed to call the Simpson''s manson and the old Simpson said, the old Simpson side naturally willing to cooperate, but she did not say the truth, save the old Simpson worry. Ayan is incredulous about Camille going to the Simpson''s manson to apany the old Simpson''s. Camille''s attitude is clearly that she doesn''t want toe back. Is it because you''re angry with Eileen''s hot search today? Is she jealous? ....... That night in the hospital, Camille thought a lot. Those who can use such tactics against her cannot be people they don''t know, because they are So who could it be? A figure shed in her mind, besides this person, she could not think of anyone else? The next morning, Irene bought Camille a new phone and then prepared breakfast for her. Afterwards, the doctor came back and examined her. She did not continue to bleed, but her body was a bit weak and she needed to rest and rest after going home, and she should not get too emotional. Then Irene went to check her out of the hospital and took advantage of the gap to dial out, "Check someone out for me." She quoted a name. Then added, "I want to know all her phone calls and contacts for the past two days, and fast." "Okay, I''ll check it out right away, but boss, what took you so long to get the news? When are you "You guess!" She responded indifferently, her face cold and clear, her tone very calm: "Wait for me to go back the first time is to spot check whether you have beenzy recently, the consequences you know." The people over there wanted to cry, and then did not dare to bleep more. It took less than five minutes to get a response. Hearing the other party''s methodical response, Camille''s face was cold and gloomy. The moment she hung up the phone, her hand holding the phone tightened, and her eyes were full of indifference. Half an hourter, Irene took her out of the hospital and was supposed to drive her straight back to Hanyama Manson, but Camille said, "I need to go to Eileen''s studio." Eileen started a studio before hereback and she has been staying in the studiotely to prepare new songs. When Camille arrived, Eileen was just about to go out to meet the investor. They met at the door and Eileen''s face froze slightly, but it took only a moment for her to recover: "Camille, what are you doing here?" Chapter 63 Slapped Eileen Chapter 63 pped Eileen Her delicate features were cold, her face was pale, she did not respond to Eileen''s words, walked directly to Eileen before stopping, then said nothing, directly raised her hand and pped Eileen in the face. The sound of a crisp p echoed in the air. The p was so hard that Eileen''s cheek was immediately flooded with five fingerprints. She looked at Camille incredulously and asked, "Why did you hit me? What gives you the right?" "On what basis? Eileen, I''m warning you, you''d better curb your little thoughts, you don''t want your image of an innocent goddess to copse, so be quiet, if you dare to provoke me again, I will not let you go." Camille stares at Eileen with a warning look in her eyes. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Camille, but if Ayan finds out about this, have you thought about how you''re going to exin it?" Eileen covered her face, her eyes were red with aggression. Her manager, Philomel, also rushed to hold her back for fear that Camille would strike again. Philomel said, "Miss Armstrong, this is not right, what can''t be said properly, how can you hit someone?" She deliberately increased her voice to draw the attention of the peopleing and going. Camille, however, smiled lightly: "Can you make it louder and let everyone know how the national goddess Miss Khan interfered in my marriage with Ayan?" Philomel''s face froze and he immediately lost his voice. Eileen stared at Camille with indignation: "Ayan doesn''t love you at all, you''re the one who keeps pestering him, otherwise you''d be divorced already." "Heh, so what? As long as we are not divorced, you will not be able to stand by his side openly, and if I am now pregnant with his child, then this marriage will never be divorced, Miss Khan want to try?" "Don''t you dare, Camille, don''t you even think about having his baby, you''re delusional!" Eileen ispletely out of control and doesn''t have any image to speak of anymore. Philomel saw this and hastened to take her hand to remind her. But her eyes kept ring at Camille, and her face was even harder to see. Camille sneered, "Who knows if it''s a delusion? After all, we''re a couple, so does Miss Khan think we''re just talking under the covers every night?" Camille doesn''t look at Eileen anymore and turns to go. She came over just to give Eileen a lesson and a reminder that luckily the baby is fine, otherwise she would have fought with Eileen. No matter how much it takes, she won''t let Eileen go. Looking at Camille''s departure, her arrogance and words, Eileen had no words to refute, not to mention daring to make a big deal out of it. Philomel whispered to reassure her: "Eileen, don''t talk to her in general, the most important thing we have to do now is to set people up properly, and as for the rest, we''ll take our timeter." Eileen grunted, then covered her face and put her hair down to cover it. She dropped the line, "I don''t want to go see an investor, I want to go to the Simpson Group." Philomel didn''t dare to disagree with any investor less than Ayan . Arriving at the Simpson Group, she went straight to Ayan''s office, knocked on the door, and walked in with red eyes and tears streaming down her face: "Ayan ......" She cried pearly tears and her whole face was aggravated. Ayan frowned, "What''s going on?" She lifted her hair to reveal fingerprints on her cheeks, which were strikingly obvious on her pale face. After all, Camille is not at all soft. She hung her head and just said, "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have let you apany me to the meet and greet to make Camille misunderstood, otherwise Camille wouldn''t have found the studio to look for me ........" "Ayan , you and Camille have decided not to divorce and she says she''s ready to give you a baby too, so what am I? You should have made that clear to me, I could have left and I wouldn''t have bothered you and Camille as a couple." Ayan''s brow furrowed and he heard the general idea from her words. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Did Camille do it?" Eileen didn''t deny it, she just said, "Ayan, I can''t really stay in the circle if word gets out that Camille did this to me. If I was wrong, she could have just told me instead of just doing it without saying anything." She cried a lot. His expression also became more and more serious. He said, "Eileen, I''ll give you an exnation." Eileen added, "Ayan , I''m not trying to make it hard for you to do anything for me, I just don''t know what to do anymore, and Camille warned me to stay away from you, so if that''s what you mean, then I can go far away now and never appear in front of you again." The fingerprints on Eileen''s cheek were not a fake, so he called Camille immediately. When he got through, he questioned, "Where are you?" "At home, something wrong?" Camille''s expression is gentle, her tone smooth and without unnecessary ups and downs. "Wait for me at home!" Ayan said indifferently, and then just cut off the call. He personally drove Eileen back to Hanyama Manson from the Simpson Group. The whole process took only forty minutes. When Camille saw him enter the door, it was as if she saw a child being bullied anding home to call his parents for justice. This moment, she has long been prepared, after all, Eileen is not Eileen if she does not sue. Her face was t and her eyes were fixed on him for a moment. Ayan wrinkled his brow and asked in an indifferent tone, "Camille, are those fingerprints on Eileen''s face yours?" "Yes, it''s mine." She tilted her head and met his deep gaze. "Why did you hit Eileen because I attended hereback meeting yesterday as a friend?" "Ayan , that''s between you and her, it''s none of my business." Camille''s voice was cold, her pretty face was only cold except for the pallor, and her answer made Ayan''s eyes shrink. He thought she was angry and jealous, but she said herself that it had nothing to do with her. Ayan''s eyes paled slightly and his voice was low and dull: "If you had nothing to do with it, why did you hit her?" "Then you have to ask Miss Khan what she did?" Camille is still unchanged, her voice is always in tune, the doctor said she can''t get excited, so she is already trying her best to control it. Eileen was red-eyed and clenching her lips, "Camille , I didn''t do anything and we didn''t have any argument, which my agent knows best, so I don''t understand why you are doing this to me?" Camilleughed coldly: "Does Miss Khan think I came all the way to you for no reason just to give you a p on the wrist? How badly does Miss Khan have to be beaten?" "You ......." Eileen is in tears, aggrieved, and can only clench her hands tightly to say nothing. Ayan frowned, his face hardened, and he bellowed, "Camille, apologize, apologize to Eileen right now." "Why should I apologize?" "You did it, you should apologize." What Camille wanted to say actually came to her lips, and she wanted to tell Ayan what Eileen had done, but in the end she didn''t say it. So what if you say it? He had always favored Eileen and would not believe her at all. Camille pursed her lips and said with a warm, cool look, "Ayan, I beat her because she deserved it, and if she dares me again I''ll do more than just beat her. As for apologizing, I wasn''t wrong and I won''t apologize." "Camille , when did you be like this? Shouldn''t you apologize for hitting someone?" "I''ve always been like this, you just never knew me." Her attitude stiffened and the coldness in her face deepened as she said, "Ayan , I''m still saying that I''m not going to apologize." With that, Camille got up and got up from the couch, she lifted her feet to leave to go upstairs and was clutched by the wrist as she passed by the man. "Camille , I make you apologize!!!" Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. His cold eyes stared at her. The strength of his hand was so heavy that her grip hurt, and with her arm now slightly swollen from being clutched in the parking lot yesterday, she wrinkled her brow and whispered, "Ayan , you''re hurting me, and if you have to make me apologize to her, then you can hit her back for her, so you want to hit?" Chapter 64: This is the fate with him Chapter 64: This is the fate with him Her delicate and beautiful face was lifeless, the look under her eyes and the state of her body emanated some people could not see and feel. She always looked at her light as water, her eyes clear and bright, but with a strong detachment. The four eyes look at each other, at that moment, Ayan''s heart also seems to be something pinched hard, a vague pain that he could not ignore. When he wanted to see what was going on, Eileen''s voice rang out, "Ayan, forget it, it''s just a p, there''s nothing wrong with me, don''t argue with Camille, I don''t want to affect the rtionship between you two because of me." Eileen''s hand rose andnded on Ayan''s arm holding Camille''s hand, and Camille''s eyes fell on it, then pulled away and distanced herself from him. Camille said nothing more, turned around and went upstairs. Her back fell into Ayan''s eyes with a lonely determination that made his heart run a little uneasy. Back in her bedroom, Camille mmed the door behind her and then her eyes spilled over with tears. She lifted her hand and wiped it, but couldn''t stop it. Ayan only loves Eileen, and even if he doesn''t get divorced for a while, his heart is full of Eileen. But this is not beneficial to her, Eileen yesterday will find someone to find her trouble, then there is no guarantee that there will be, the baby in the belly day by day, she and the baby between the mother Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. and child feeling deeper and deeper, so for the safety of the baby, this marriage early divorce is better. After making this decision, Camille immediately called the old Simpson. She took all the me on herself, saying, "Grandpa, I''m really sorry, after all these days together, I think I still can''t continue to go on with Ayan, and I probably can''t do it for the Simpson family and the Simpson Group to continue this marriage." "Cami, is it because he''s with Eileen ......." "No grandpa, it''s not because of this, I just feel unhappy to continue, the doctor said the baby needs to stay happy to be healthy and safe, but now I can''t even do the most basic happy, so the baby is already showing symptoms of pre-miscarriage." Camille understands that the old Simpson cares about the child as well as her, so she will definitely say yes. And so it is. the old Simpson said: "Well, leave it, grandpa support you, for you and the children to leave the good, is he no fortune, is the Simpsons negative you." "Grandpa, don''t say that. Didn''t you say that even after the divorce, I am still the Simpson? So how can the Simpsons be negative to me? It''s just that Ayan and I are destined to be here." Camille said many more words tofort the old Simpson''s heart, which made the old Simpsonugh. The old Simpson side nod, the next day with Fletcher Talia informed, and then the next is to let the two get together in a piece of good conversation, after all, good get-together. The next evening, the two families gathered at the Simpson''s manson for dinner and then sat down to chat again. the old Simpson spoke up at this point: "There''s something I want to tell you today in addition to our get-together." "You said." Brody was very respectful of the old Simpson. Page, who was sitting next to Brody, was also nodding in agreement, and next to him was Grace as well. Fletcher and Talia sitting on the other side, the two are in the know face some gloomy. Camille and Ayan sitting around the old Simpson, if there is no next thing, this scene is a very harmonious picture. the old Simpson low said: "Cami and Ayan for Simpson Group suspended divorce, but for the good of the two children, I discussed with Ayan father, or let them leave it, Simpson Group now can not stand what impact." When the old Simpson''s words came out, Brody Page and Grace were stunned. Brody and Page looked at each other, and then Brody asked, "Mr. Simpson, do you mean to say yes to their divorce?" "Yes, agreed, after all, children and grandchildren have their own blessings, we as elders can not be forced, but the two children divorced, but we the Simpsons and Armstrong family still the same to and from." "Mr. Simpson, how can you say yes? Since the two children are not divorcing for the Simpson Group, it means that they want to continue to cultivate their rtionship. Page A face of displeasure, but also a kind of usation. Ayan also did not say anything throughout, his face was as gloomy as water, his eyes looked at Camille , but found that she reacted tly without any ripples. Did she already know the purpose of today''s meal? Ayan''s face grew colder. Camille''s eyes were warm and light, she took over and said, "Grandpa, and the two moms and dads, I agree with Grandpa, Ayan and I since we already have the idea of divorce even if we postpone it for the Simpson Group but the end result will not change, so we are willing to divorce now." "Camille ." Page shouted in a loud voice. The old Simpson said, "Cami even if divorced, there are all kinds of men who want, she is not the Simpson family''s granddaughter-inw after the divorce but is my Simpson family''s granddaughter." Brody was silent, and Fletcher was quick to promise that he would be nice to Camille in the future. But the atmosphere was very stiff and stagnant. Page said with an unhappy look on her face, "Mr. Simpson, Camille doesn''t understand the meaning of divorce, she doesn''t get to decide." "Mr. Simpson, for the sake of my dad, think about it, okay? " Brody echoed. Camille sulks and doesn''t say anything. Because Brody has moved the old Armstrong, the only way to end this topic is to think about it. This incident made all the mood ups and downs. On the way back, Page looked indifferently at Camille and said, "Come to the Armstrong''s vi tomorrow." Then he took Grace and Brody to the car and left. Page said it was a trip to the Armstrong''s vi, not a trip back to the Armstrong''s vi. Camille''s heart smiled to herself, she did not have a real home in this Hance City, and where was the point of staying? Camille and Ayan also took the bus back to Hanyama Manson, and the two did not say a word without anymunication. And so it goes on back to Hanyama Manson. But instead of driving in, the car stopped outside the gate and Ayan, with his hands on the steering wheel, turned his head to the woman in the passenger seat and he questioned, "Camille, did you ask Grandpa to divorce me?" Camille met his eyes, "Well, I was the one who mentioned it." "What do you mean?" "I just don''t think it''s good for all three of us to dy, and of course, you said the divorce is between the two of us, but I don''t want to go on." She left Ayan speechless. He was heard to say, almost through clenched teeth, "Good, very good, Camille, you''re very good!" He left the car and pushed the door open and went down directly. Looking at his long back, Camille''s eyes gradually sank, eventually covered by tears. But this is good, at least the divorce can be smooth. Anyway, he does not love her, continue to be together for other reasons, rather than this it is better to break off early. Make others whole and spare yourself. Chapter 65 Whos Tipping Off Chapter 65 Who''s Tipping Off The next morning, Camille went back to the Armstrong''s vi. The Armstrong family didn''t want her to divorce Ayan for reasons they had knownst time, so she took a deep breath as she stood in front of the Armstrong''s vi before lifting her feet to walk inside. She runs into Grace in the garden of the vi. Camille lifted her feet and continued to walk inside, passing Grace, who suddenly spoke up, "Are you really going to divorce him?" "Really." "Why? At the beginning you said he initiated it, but then he didn''t leave for the Simpson Group, didn''t he? Howe Grandpa Callum is now asking you to leave again? It was your idea, wasn''t it?" Grace looked at her with a slight frown. "No reason, sooner orter you have to leave anyway, a dayter is better than a day earlier." Camille''s voice is warm and inaudible. Grace said again, "Mom and Dad will be upset if you do this, Mom is still angry right now, you''ll ...... be carefulter Be careful yourself, I''m not doing it for you, I''m just trying to keep mom from getting upset." Camille nced at Grace, although they were sisters, but they had no contact with each other, and their rtionship was as cold as strangers, she withdrew her eyes and thought no more, then lifted her feet and walked inside. Grace is right, Brody and Page are indeed angry. Camille had just walked into the living room when a teacup came crashing down on her. She deflected it slightly before it didn''tnd on her. Page pointed at her and said in a very emotional voice, "Camille, what are you trying to do? You can''t help the Armstrong family, but can you not drag the Armstrong family down? Now that Armstrong Corp is getting worse every day, why do you want to cut the cord with Simpson Group?" "Grandpa said that even if Ayan and I divorced, the Armstrong family''s rtionship with the Simpson family would remain the same." "You say grandpa left and right, do you think it''s really your own grandpa? Only if you and Ayan are husband and wife, the two families can always have a rtionship, and you are nothing if you are divorced." Brody meant the same thing: "Camille , you go tell the old Simpson no more divorce and say it''s just you being unreasonable." "Mom and Dad, I''ve decided, I want a divorce." "Camille, you have to make us hate you, don''t you?" Page shouted and looked at her, the eyes were very cold, even the pretend warmth at the beginning was gone. Because Camille insisted, Page had to call her grandmother, who had grown up with Camille, and then asked her to convince Camille not to get a divorce. But Grandma loved Camille and just let her follow her heart, as long as she was happy. In desperation, Page coldly said to Camille, "If you have to get a divorce, you''ll never see your grandmother again in your life." Page uses her grandmother to threaten Camille with divorce, and Camille looks so incredulous that she N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. can''t even imagine such wordsing out of Page''s mouth. But that''s the way it is. There is nothing she can do to change it. Grace also came in at that moment and said, "Mom, she will think about her sister''s matter, so don''t threaten her with grandma, since she wants to divorce, let''s do it." "No, since she''s THE Armstrong, she has to listen to me." Page attitude stalemate, and said: "Grandma is old, you weigh yourself, if you do not even want to see herst side then leave it." Camille didn''t know how she got out of the Armstrong''s vi, she felt her whole body shaking with anger. Grandmother grew up with her, but she was also Page''s mother, so how could they threaten her with her grandmother? Page told her to go back and think about it and gave her two days to think it over. Sinceing backst night, Ayan is also unterally angry that although he lives in the same house, he treats her like a stranger. Camille could not resist the urge to talk to him several times, but the words came to her lips, since it hase to this point, then no matter what, we must continue to the end. At night, Camille is sitting on the sofa in her bedroom, staring at her grandmother, who has been in touch with her since she came back to Hance City, but is still too far away to see her at all times. Whether it was because of her grandmother or the baby in her belly, at this moment, she wanted to leave more and more. The two days are not yet up, but Page can''t wait. The day after returning to the Armstrong''s vi, Grace made a phone call. Grace said to Camille: "Mom wanted to stop you from divorcing Ayan with the intention of using your name to teach Eileen a lesson, this matter started because of you, if you did not insist on a divorce Mom would not have done so, I hope you can handle Eileen not to involve the Armstrong family to take any risks. " "Teach Eileen a lesson in my name?" Camille was a little surprised. "That''s right, mom paid off Eileen''s assistant to create an ident to get Eileen to back out of Ayan. If you don''t want things to go south and take risks, then take care of the divorce before that happens." Camille believes in Grace''s words. Because lying doesn''t do her any good. She and Grace had nothing else to talk about and ended the call after that. Holding the phone, Camille fell silent. She did not want to actively harm Eileen, even if she did not like her, but also will not use those dirty ways to deal with her, in addition, if the matter is found out clearly the Armstrong family can not get involved, in order to Ayan to Camille''s mind will certainly make the Armstrong family pay the price, so she can not be tricked, more can not ignore. But she had to find a way to let Eileen know that she wouldn''t be involved with the Armstrong family. The next morning, Eileen was at the studio getting her makeup done and changing her clothes before heading to the studio to shoot the endorsementmercial. Before she left the house, her agent came in with a delivery package, "Eileen, there''s a delivery for you." "My delivery?" Eileen frowned, she didn''t buy anything, and even if she did, she couldn''t have left the studio''s address. She asked her agent to open it and see what it was. The agent opened the package, which was a document bag simr to an envelope, and touched a note from inside with a message on it. The agent read it, looked grave, and then immediately handed it to Eileen. Eileen read the words on the note and said with a cold face, "Where is the new assistant?" "It was just there, I''ll go find it." The agent immediately went out after saying that. At the same time, the new assistant received a phone call, not waiting for her to speak, the conversation sternly: "What you are going to do Eileen already know, if you do not want to be caught hurry up and pack clean things to leave, or you will face a prison sentence." Seeing that things have been exposed, naturally, they can not care so much, pack up their own everything and then hurriedly leave the studio to go. On this side of the studio, the agent searched around and did not see anyone, and finally checked the surveince to know that they had left. Because only two or three days, the data information has not been entered, and now a check to know that the documents are fake, so there is no way to start. Clutching the note, Eileen said, "It had to be Camille, she was trying to get me away from Ayan." "If Camille arranged it, who tipped us off?" "Eileen, we can''t do anything without evidence. Chapter 66 Your stomach seems to have gained weight Chapter 66 Your stomach seems to have gained weight The agent expressed her opinion and hoped Eileen could think it over. Eileen didn''t say anything more, just lightly pursed her lips, her face not looking too good. The content of this note is simple and clear, only one sentence: "The new assistant has a problem, believe it or not, don''t regret if something happens to you." Since there was no real evidence that Camillewas responsible for the incident, Eileen had to resign herself to questioning Camille and pretending that nothing had happened. Camille also sent a message to Page after dealing with the incident, telling him, "What you did in my name didn''t just put me in the water, the whole Armstrong family went in with me." Page did not reply, but she believes Page saw it. Everything is back to normal, the project has officially started, the exterior andndscape design all passed the review, Camille need to tighten the construction schedule at any time to adjust the mistakes and a series of work. The project, named Lans International by the Simpson Group, includes office space, as well as vi and residential areas. Camille runs with her assistant Yessica on site every day, and other matters of thepany are handed over to Preston. Because of this project, she has to contact a lot of people every day, she is sincere and does not put up a high stand, respects anyone''s idea and will consider it seriously, so everyone likes her and is very responsive in the construction site. That afternoon, it was already dinner time when we left the site, and Mr. Moss came up to her and said, "Ms. Armstrong, why don''t you join us for dinner? Thepany in charge of the interior decoration is having a dinner with us tonight, if you''re free. After the recent time together, Mr. Moss has changed his name to Ms. Armstrong. Camille is not too fond of these social engagements, but this project involves a lot of contacts, and if she doesn''t go, the other party will think she''s not a good talker and there will definitely be friction in the future, so she agreed. "Okay, then I''ll follow your car." "OK." The venue for the meal was the Simpson Group''s exclusive hotel for external entertainment, an upper- middle ss star hotel. When we reached the hotel room, we were introduced to each other by Mr. Moss, and then the atmosphere was very harmonious. After dinner, they wanted to go to the clubhouse to sing, Camille refused when she was tired: "You guys have fun, we''ll have plenty of opportunitiester." Mr. Moss also spoke up for her, so she got out of it quickly. She took Yessica outside and was greeted by a couple of gigolos with designer looks, two of whom Camille remembered as famous gigolos in the gentry circle. It was normal to rub shoulders and ignore anyone, but today it was stopped. One of the dudes Camille could name, Jake Moore, smiled, "Yo, isn''t that Miss Camille from the Armstrong family? Long time no see, still so pretty." Camille nodded with a warm face as a greeting. But the man next to Jake fanned the mes, "Jake, does she look down on you? Why is she ignoring you?" "Ha, don''t you know that women who look high and cold on the surface are the most prodigious in bed?" "Hahahahaha ......" The crowdughed. Yessica beside Camille subconsciously shrank back, reached out and pulled Camille''s clothes a little overwhelmed. Camille looked at Jake with a nk face and said, "Is there something wrong with Mr. Moore? If not, I''ll leave now." Jake smiled lewdly and stared at her, then turned sideways to make room for her. When Camille walked past him with Yessica, he deliberately poked his head out andughed: "I heard Miss Armstrong is ying very openly, if you need to call me, I will make sure you are satisfied, here is my phone number. " With that, he slipped a business card into Camille''s pocket. Camille walked forward with her lips tightly pursed the entire time without saying a word, followed by the murmuringughter of the men: "Jake, do you think she''ll look for you?" "Of course it will, we Jake y the most open, this surface look cold actually more passionate than anyone women love Jake such a good man." The voice faded away, until we reached the parking lot and sat in the car, Yessica then said: "Ms. Armstrong, are you okay? They are too much, rich?" "I''m fine, don''t care, it''s you who''s scared, right?" Camille smiled lightly, and her tone was very indifferent. Yessica shook her head, and then Camille just pulled out her pocket name tag and threw it out the window. She narrowed her eyes slightly, her expression drifting with coldness, just as these people eat more nonsense. Soon the matter was behind her and the Lans International project was well underway and she could take a break. After thest the Simpson''s manson, her divorce from Ayan was put on hold. Ayan unterally refused to talk to her about it, then traveled for two days, and then only met officially tonight. At the dinner table, neither of them spoke. Eileen has been busytely, so she is not in. Camille pursed her lips, still trying to break the silence, and asked, "Ayan , where have you been for the past two days on business?" "You think I''m using a business trip as an excuse to lie to you?" "I didn''t mean that." She was just asking, how could he have misunderstood? Camille sighed helplessly, not knowing what to say, and simply stopped talking. Ayan indifferently swept her a nce and asked indifferently, "Why don''t you talk anymore?" "........ " "I didn''t think of you that way." "Hmm." Then it was quiet again. The two did not speak again until after the meal. After dinner Ayan went to the study and Camille went back to the master bedroom. She felt a little bored after the shower, then went to the checkroom to prepare the clothes to be worn tomorrow when she passed by the full body mirror and stopped. She looked carefully at herself in the mirror, and although the baby was not yet three months old, she always felt that her stomach had changed. Gets bigger. She took a picture of the front, the side, and then lifted the dress and put her hands on her belly than a yeah, face is a gentle smile. Hello baby, it''s your mother. "What are you doing?" The man''s low, husky voice rang out slowly from one side. Camille was stunned, then immediately dropped her hands and pulled down her shirt. Four eyes look at each other, she said with a slightly stiff face: "I look in the mirror. " "Just looking in the mirror?" He approached slowly and methodically, any stopping in front of her. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Camille hangs her head in a low mumble and asks, "Are you done?" "Camille , you''re changing the subject?" "I didn''t." "Then why don''t you answer my words?" Ayan continued to press the issue. Camille was back to her normal self, looking at him with a warm expression, she said, "Ayan, I was simply looking in the mirror, I think I''ve gained weight recently, I''m gaining weight." "You''ve gained weight?" Ayan asked with a slight frown, "Where have you gained weight?" She pursed her lips and said casually, "Waist and stomach." "Is that so?" "Well, yes." "Let me touch." Then without waiting for Camille to react, he reached right out and covered her abdomen through her shirt. Camille froze motionless. Ayan didn''t notice her difference, just thought she was embarrassed, his hand gently stroked his belly, his voice was low, "Well, it seems to be a little bit fat, the belly has be a little bit bigger." Followed by gradually moving to the waist, the tone remained the same: "But the waist did not grow flesh, did you have dinner tonight to hold up your stomach?" Camille pursed her lips and blushed slightly. Ayan gazed at her through the mirror and asked in a low voice, "Why aren''t you talking?" Chapter 67 Whos behind this? Chapter 67 Who''s behind this? Camille, trying to keep her distance from him, said in a rush, "You let go of me first." "What if I don''t?" Not only did he not let go, but he hung his head and slowly approached her, then his whole body circled her from behind her, his chin resting on her shoulder, their posture intimate and lovey-dovey. Camille was ufortable, and when she tried to break away, Ayan said, "Camille, are you shy?" "I didn''t ....... You stay away from me first, I can''t talk to you like this." "It''s not like I''m getting in the way of you talking because I''m too close to affect you?" The man''s warm breath sprayed on her ear, making her feel a little overwhelmed. What''s wrong with him? It feels a little clingy. Ayan saw that she didn''t say anything, and continued, "Camille , you are very cold to me these days, and you have never taken the initiative to call me, are you trying to force me to agree to your divorce in this way?" "Camille , you are so cruel." He blushed slightly, his deep eyes met hers through the mirror, one word with usatory aggression. Camille slightly pursed her rosy lips, the pink beads look at his throat knot roll, his eyes are also a fierce shrinkage, then turn people around with forehead against her, voice dumb extremely said: "so want to divorce me?" "The divorce was brought up by you first." Why is he still aggrieved? She is the one who feels aggrieved, okay? "Well, it was mine first, but Camille, think about it, I only mentioned it once, how many times did you initiate it after that? And talking directly to Grandpa behind my back, what did you use to get him to say yes, hmm?" He was a little sulky, but his tone was gentle, pinching her waist, riveted like he wanted to punish and punish her properly. Camille pushed him to keep his distance, but the man''s chest was like a wall that could not be pushed. He said, "Camille , answer me, huh? Are you really so desperate to get out of my life? To leave me that badly?" "Ayan , don''t turn ck and white, you''re the one who wants to divorce me to marry Eileen, how can you bite back?" The distance between the two people is too close, so the breath can be clearly felt. Ayan Seeing her eyes dodge, he simply lifted his hand and cupped her chin to make her meet his gaze as he said, "I haven''t mentioned it again, so you go tell grandpa it was just a temper tantrum with me to put him off, huh?" "I don''t want it." She refused. Ayan wrinkled his nose and said, "Camille, be a good girl, huh?" After that, he leaned over and kissed her on the lips, so hard that she felt raw pain. Camille subconsciously struggled with a lot of effort to Pushed him away and then whispered, "Ayan , you can''t keep bullying me like this." Her voice was somewhat of a low murmured cry, her eyes were also flushed, her nose slightly sore, and her whole emotions were somewhat out of control. The way she looked made his eyes shrink and his heart seem to be torn heavily by something. She tilted her head to look at him, "Why don''t you like it now that Grandpa is willing to let us divorce?" Ayan, what do you want? "Well ......." The words just fell, the man kissed her lips again. Ayan has always been strong and dominant in this regard, and did not give her the chance to struggle to refuse, and directly wrapped his arms around her waist and tied her in his arms. The kiss grew deeper and deeper until she was about to lose her breath before he stopped. The four eyes look at each other, the man''s eyes are heavy with meaning, the woman''s pretty face is rosy and seductive so that people can not move away from the eyes. He wouldn''t let go, but Camille couldn''t let him go any further, so she said, "I''m having my period." Ayanughed out loud. He said, "I have no to what, you are here without silver what?" Hisughter echoed in the checkroom, not lightly, but it was audible and his heart fluttered slightly again. Faced with his change, Camille felt confused. In the bottom of my heart, I even asked silently, "Doesn''t he love Eileen very much? Why did he say such words and do such things?" But Ayan does not say, she naturally will not take the initiative to ask him. After all, the answer she gets is not always the one she wants. It was just the change in him that confused her. What was he thinking? But before Camille can figure out what''s on Ayan''s mind, she runs into trouble herself. Irene told Camille on the phone, "Camille, there are rumors that you are a casual and chaotic person who has made a lot of bad friends to secure your ce in the Armstrong family, and that ......" "What else?" "Those were some tough words, did you mess with someone?" Irene couldn''t say it and found it very difficult to talk about it. She sent those screenshots to Camille to see, and they didn''t juste out in thest couple of days, N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. they''ve been around for days. Although Camille came back to Hance City only a year ago, people in the circle still have some impression of her, after all, she is behind the Armstrong family, which has been a long-standing business in Hance City for many years. Irene''s words left Camille wondering what the hell was going on, and Page called. Page had been treating her badly since she insisted on getting a divorce. Page said indifferently, "Are you divorcing Ayan because you have a bad reputation outside and that''s why he wants a divorce?" Camille is silent. Page also did not care whether she said or not to continue: "Camille, although you did not grow up with me, but at least I raised you for more than a decade, this is how I taught you? Is that what Grandma taught you? How can you be so shameless?" "Grandma taught me well, you have no right to talk about her." Camille argued in a loud voice. Page faintly stared, then added, "So you''re the one who''s gone bad? Are you being treated badly by our Armstrong family? How can you just hang out with those unruly people? You are a disgrace to the Armstrong family. How will your sister find a good marriage partner in the future? You''ve let me down too much." "Is it in your heart, as long as others say anything you believe, you do not care if it is true, as long as someone issued a discussion you will feel that I did, if so, then I have nothing to say, you think it is that is it!" Page was silent for a moment, followed by another round of questions and orders for Camille to resolve the matter immediately without any negative publicity for the Armstrong family. Camille felt helpless, but also realized that things might not be so simple. But it is not yet known who is behind the push, so she needs to find out. When she arrived at the office, she told Preston about the incident. Preston''s face was downcast and his brow furrowed as he said, "I''ll find out who''s behind this, and Ayan, how are you going to exin that?" "Why should I exin what I didn''t do?" Camille responded indifferently. Preston chatted with her for a few minutes and then exited back to his office, he dialed a number out for someone to investigate, then held the phone in deep thought, but after half a minute reopened the phone and entered a series of numbers to dial out. The answer there was quick. Preston asked in a cold voice, "Did I ever tell you not to do anything I don''t want to see?" The tone there was faint: "I hate her." "So you don''t even listen to me anymore?" "I ......." The man over there wanted to say something, but he didn''t. "Don''t have a next time, or you''ll just botch it up, and don''t forget our purpose." "I got it." Hang up the phone, Preston put down the phone, raised his hand and squeezed his forehead hard, his expression fell into a gaze and silence. Chapter 68 Let her lose her reputation Chapter 68 Let her lose her reputation Soon, there were results on the Preston side. He handed Camille what he''d found and asked, "Camille, what do you want to do? I''ll help you." "No, you go about your business, and I''m ready to go to the scene." "So this thing?" Preston frowned in concern. "I don''t have time to pay attention to it, for now." Camille''s face does not care, and even pretended not to know anything as the other side by the casual. She set off to the construction site, this busy is a day, she recently spent most of the time over here, walking around every day to survey and modify the drawings, although very tired, but also considered exercise, so that the baby also be strong, think of this, the mood have be better. At noon, Camille went to a restaurant with Mr. Moss and other people, and everyone at the table knew each other, so everyone was very casual. Halfway through the day, Camille went to the bathroom. When I came back, I was blocked in front of the bathroom. It''s Jake. With his hands in his trouser pockets, he looked at Camille with a grim smile: "Miss Armstrong, we meet again, it''s really fate, what? What''s up? Let''s have dinner together?" Camille said lightly, "Mr. Moore, we don''t know each other well and we''re not friends, so there''s no need for dinner, is there?" "Camille , I advise you not to give shame or I have ways to get you." "Mr. Moore, this is a society ofws, are you going to do something illegal?" Jake didn''t say anything and Camille got off without a hitch. One, two, three of the encounters with Jake, let her heart also generated suspicion. On the other hand, Kian also told Ayan about it. "Mr. Simpson, Jake is a sinister viin, thedy is too beautiful, will he have bad thoughts?" Ayan looked up at Kian with a warm look on his face and asked, "You think Camille is pretty?" Kian gave a slight pause, not knowing how to respond for a moment? He lowered his head and immediately exined, "Mr. Simpson, I mean could Jake have done something bad to thedy?" The man''s face was always flushed with inquiry, and his deep eyes faintly said, "Have someone covertly protect it, and notify me first if anything happens." "Okay, I understand." Kian left the office with a huge sigh of relief. Ayan leaned back in his chair, deep eyes flooded with single, his mind recalled just Kian''s words - the Camille''s beauty has always been clear to him, especially those eyes all the time with a seductive look, the more you think about it the heavier the discontent in your heart. This woman really affects his mood. ...... In the evening, Camille left the construction site to go back to Hanyama Manson. The phone rang at that moment. "Hello, who is it?" Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Camille? It''s me, Eileen." "Eileen?" This was the first time the two spoke on the phone. Eileen went straight to the point and said in a slightly anxious tone, "Camille, let''s make up." "Miss Khan, are you kidding me?" Camille is reallyughing. Eileen but said: "I know you are still angry with me, but I really want to talk to you, I know there are many misunderstandings between us, but these days I have thought about it, feelings are something that can not be forced, if you and Ayan are in love I will bless you, you see in the phone can not understand, why do not we meet and talk? " Camille narrowed her eyes, in fact, she did not want to immediately refused, but the moment the words came out of her mouth she stopped. She said, "You want to meet with me to talk?" "Is that okay?" Eileen asks tentatively, and Camille readily agrees. But not in some cafe or restaurant, but in a hotel. Eileen exined that she was worried about being filmed online and causing trouble for Camille, who happened to be shooting a promotional video near the hotel. Camille didn''t have any objections the whole time, she did whatever Eileen said. When Camille arrived at the hotel room, Eileen poured her a ss of water and then greeted her with a seat, "Camille, I''m so sorry to have asked you toe over." Camille just looked at her without moving, "What do you have to say?" Eileen said, "I just don''t think it''s a good idea for us to keep fighting like this. If you don''t love Ayan, you should stop pestering him, okay?" "Miss Khan I am married to Ayan, so I don''t understand what you mean by pestering him? Besides, he doesn''t want to divorce me, don''t you know that?" "You''re nonsense!" Eileen''s emotions were immediately ignited as she said, "It''s obvious that you''re the one who''s pestering, why won''t you leave? Is it for the money? How much do you want, I''ll give it to you." Camille pursed her lips and said lightly, "It seems that Miss Khan is not going to buy me dinner, this is to buy me with this meal?" "Camille , I advise you to be sensible, or you''ll be the one who loses face." Eileen still shows her true colors. "Eileen, so your invitation to dinner today was fake, and warning me was real?" Eileen doesn''t deny it, so that''s a tacit agreement. Camille is not in a hurry to say anything, she would like to see what Eileen really wants to do? They looked at each other and Eileen added, "What would it take for you to leave Ayan''s side?" Eileen''s goal is to get Camille to divorce, and even if she doesn''t, to leave Ayan''s side, but Camille doesn''t spoil it for her, and is not obligated to report everything to her. Leaving from the hotel room, Eileen stared at her back and sneered, "Camille , we''ll see, let''s see who gets thestugh?" Camille was standing at the elevator waiting for the elevator, but just as she was about to enter the elevator a sudden force pulled her out with force and then pulled her into the room opposite the elevator. It was all so fast that Camille couldn''t react. The room was dark and she subconsciously struggled, "Who?" The lights also turn on at this time. The person holding her wrist is Jake . She shook it off hard and took a step back to keep her distance, "Jake , what are you doing?" "Nothing, just waiting here for you." Jake closed the door and slowly approached him, "Camille, I''ve been admiring you for a long time, and I''ve told you that I can y with you, but you''ve been acting reserved and just won''te to me, so I have no choice but to bet you in this way, how about it? How about it? Are you willing to apany me now?" "Jake , did Eileen put you up to this?" Camille bluntly punctures. Jake''s face froze, but he quickly returned to normal, but Camille saw him. He hooked his lips in a smile, bringing them so close together that his exhaled breathnded unmistakably on Camille''s face, making her feel very sick. Jake said, "Camille, don''t bullshit me so much, are you going to y with me for one night and get it over with or are you going to go out now and get your reputation shot by the press?" Camille tilted her head to keep her distance from him, the room''s light was warm, shining on her, white and wless, like Ayan said, her eyes just do nothing but look coldly also makes people feel invisible seduction. Camille''s face changed slightly: "I''ll lose my reputation if I don''t apany you?" Jake sneered, "Don''t put on this cold look for me, you''ll have your funter." Jake''s face flushed and his eyes became misty, a change that made Camille notice something was wrong. Just feel this person''s thoughts are not under control, and the taste of a certain color under the eyes is getting deeper and deeper, and with it, the breathing is also aggravated. Jake''s eyes narrowed slightly and he grabbed Camille while she was pausing and pinned her down on the couch before he began to undress. Camille blushed, slowed her tone and said lightly, "Jake, don''t you want to y? I''ll y with you more exciting?" Chapter 69 Whats in your mind? Chapter 69 What''s in your mind? Jake''s eyes lit up when he heard that, "You''re not going to keep ying cold feet with me? All right, since you are willing to cooperate then I also save my energy, but you have to hurry up, I took the medicine and can''t wait." Camille then realized that he was on medication. "I''m willing to cooperate with you, but don''t you hurt me. Her face was slightly pale and her tone was consultative. Jake said yes, and then he let go of Camille, and as he turned to pour a drink of water Camille darted for the door, but Jake caught her just before she put her hand on the door handle. "Bitch! Lying to me?!" Jake tried to raise his hand to p her, but was intercepted first on the way down. Camille grabbed his fingers, and with sudden force, almost broke his fingers 90 degrees straight through. Jake exims in pain. "Bitch ......" "I''ll give you one chance to talk properly." Camille warned in a cold voice, then without waiting for him to react, slowly approached her again and lowered her voice: "Jake , answer me, it was Eileen who told you to deal with me wasn''t it?" Jake was sweating in pain, daring to speak in anger only wanting her to let go immediately, more nodding his head, "Yes, it''s her, Miss Camille, let go of me quickly ......" Camille''s face changed, her eyes were deep and cold, Jake thought she was obviously beautiful, but it made people shudder, followed by a feeling of a hard kick in the crotch ....... He was in so much pain that his mind went nk, but not before Camille fished a needle-like object out of her pocket and stuck it directly into his rear end, and in just a second, Jake fell limp to the ground. But he wasn''t unconscious, and Camille looked at him from above: "Now I''ll y nice with you?" ........ Hanyama Manson Ayan also just returned, he just walked into the house, Eileen will rush toe: "Ayan , bad, something happened." "Why, what is it?" "I don''t know if I should tell you either?" She pursed her lips and whispered, "It has something to do with Camille, and I heard it from Ste''s friend." Ste White and Eileen are close friends in the circle. When Ayan heard Camille, he frowned slightly: "Camille, what''s wrong?" "Ayan , don''t be angry when you hear this, after all, we don''t know if it''s true or not? It''s just that someone said that Camille has been getting very close to Jaketely, and they''ve been having dinner together, and they went to the hotel tonight ......" Eileen said lowly, gaze to peek at Ayan, his face hard to see the extreme, his eyebrows are tightly knit into a ball. He said in a cold voice, "Don''t talk nonsense." "I''m not talking nonsense, I''m just telling you what I know, Ayan , do you want to ask Camille ?" This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ayan didn''t call, just said with a sullen face that he had work to do and then went upstairs to his study. He stood in front of the window, lit a cigarette and inhaled hard, his face still stony. He eventually picked up his phone and called Camille''s number, but there was no answer. Ayan frowned, then called Kian again: "Where''s Camille?" "I''ll ask right away." His handsome face was as cold as frost, and his brow was covered with a chill. The call continues, Kian there immediately in questioning the people who have been following Camille, and immediately reported after getting the results: "Madam drove to a convenient hotel around 6pm today, and then has note out yet ......" The more Kian talked, the more he felt he had discovered something extraordinary, and then he didn''t dare to go on. Ayan hung up the phone, the phone was clutched hard in his palm. He pondered for a few seconds, then sent a message out. At this time, the sound of a car engine also sounded outside, and he was in a really good position to clearly see the woman stepping out of the car and into the house. Camille walked into the house and Kit came out of the dining room, "Cami, just waiting for you toe back and start dinner." "Okay, where''s Ayan?" "It''s upstairs, I''ll go get him toe down." "Kit, you get busy, I''ll go." Camille said, ready to go upstairs, but Eileen came out of the living room and said nonchntly, "Camille, why are you sote?" Camille does not move to survey Eileen''s face, beautiful, and the voice is moving, but the heart is ck. She just faintly swept a nce ignored, Eileen said again: "What you did outside Ayan all know, it''s a shame, did not expect you to be such a person." Camille narrowed her eyes slightly and turned to look at her, "What have I done out there Miss Khan you tell me, huh?" "Anyway, Ayan knows." Eileen''s eyes scanned the man who was walking down the stairs, then hurriedly said, "Ayan , don''t be angry, Camille probably just went to see her friend and didn''t do anything." Camille also subconsciously turned around, she looked at Ayan, their eyes met, he faintly moved away, his expression coldly walked down. "Dinner." He just dropped that and walked straight to the dining room. Eileen also gave Camille a condescending look before immediately catching up with the man. During the meal, Ayan was silent throughout and Camille was also silent. Eileen was a little upset that the mood was too quiet at the moment and pretended to pick up her phone and look at it before eximing, "Oh my God, Camille, how could you do something like that?" Camille looked faintly at Eileen without reacting. Eileen handed the phone to Ayan: "Ayan , take a look." His face was cold and clear, his deep eyes were flooded with cold light, and his noble temperament was all covered with indifference, and for a moment, it was as if the air was scattered with coolness. Ayan reached out with a bony hand and pushed the phone in front of Camille: "How do you exin this?" Camille looked down and there was a screenshot of the message "Camille slept with Jake, it''s disgusting, Jake said it himself and bragged about it." Camille looks to Ayan and she asks, "Ayan, do you believe me?" His gaze is deep, under the eyes with a few deep obscurity a moment to stare at her, the atmosphere also became quiet. He was silent for a few seconds before Eileen said impatiently, "Camille, you and Jake can''t be serious, can you?" Camille''s heart was filled with his response, but in the end she didn''t wait, she looked at Eileen, her tone was not warm: "You seem to know everything, Eileen, what are you thinking?" "Camille , you don''t talk nonsense." "Is it? Is it nonsense and who knows?" Camille picked up her cell phone and dialed out, and soon it was answered by a husky man''s voice: "This is Jake." "Jake ?" Eileen was emotional and looked a little flustered. Camille looked at her thoughtfully, "Jake, tell me, who told you to watch me and try to do something wrong to me?" "It''s Eileen, she''s the one who told me you were good to hook ......." "You''re talking nonsense, Camille, you''ve been wronged, how can you do this, you can admit you did something wrong and exin, I think Ayan will give you a chance." Eileen was agitated, she looked to the man beside her and exined, "Ayan, it''s not about me, Jake, it''s a false usation, someone must have encouraged him." Ayan did not say anything, handsome face expressionless, eyes gloomy to great, cold expression filled with a very heavy chill, so that people have a kind of his body is surrounded by this cold air. The atmosphere also fell silent. Eileen panicked, pointing at Camille and questioning, "You went to the hotel, don''t you dare say you didn''t have an affair with Jake? He must have slept with you, and that''s why he helped you frame me." Camille just hooks her lips into a smile and hangs up the call. She looked at Ayan and spoke indifferently: "Ayan, with all the evidence in front of you, do you believe that Eileen is really innocent?" Chapter 70 Arent you afraid to die? Chapter 70 Aren''t you afraid to die? Ayan looked serious, his harsh eyes swept over Eileen indifferently, and then got up: "Eileen, Kian is looking at an apartment today, you can move there tomorrow, and have the maids pack your things for you tonight, huh?" With these words he lifted his feet and walked out of the restaurant. Eileen said excitedly, "Ayan , are you going to leave me behind and kick me out?" But what waited was a silent response from the man. Camille looked at the man''s back, a sadness crossed his heart, he finally did not want to go too far with Eileen. The corners of her mouth subconsciously showed an arc of self-deprecation, and the indifference in her eyes grew heavier. Eileen took all her frustration out on Camille, ring viciously, "Camille, you set me up." "Don''t look at me like that or I can''t guarantee I won''t blow this up for your fans to see your true colors." Camille coldly warned, her delicate and beautiful face revealing a cool, cold intent. Eileen was silent, but the hatred in her eyes deepened. Camille picked up the wet wipes on the table and wiped her hands, then got up and left the restaurant as well. In fact, she initially wanted to expose the incident directly to let everyone see the copse of Eileen''s image as an innocent girl, but she carefully thought about it, this may not be able to fully convince the public, but even she herself will be transparent, she does not want to attract so much attention on her body, so she decided to just let Ayan know. But Camille is not so simple as to let Ayanpletely fall out with Eileen because of this matter, after all, love someone which is so easy to change. She just wants Eileen to move out of Hanyama Manson, she doesn''t want to continue to live with Eileen under the same roof. Now that the purpose has been achieved, she doesn''t want to pursue it any further. As for Jake, as early as when Eileen asked her to go to the hotel, she was already on guard, and the phone call afterwards was to Irene, who had direct evidence of Jake''s drug use in her hands, which was enough to get Jake involved with the Moore family, so he didn''t dare not cooperate. When it was over, Camille didn''t feel relieved, but a little tired. Back to the bedroom. Ayan stands in front of the window, she walks in, and closes the door. She stopped beside him, looked over at him and asked, "Ayan , are you upset?" Because she''s letting Eileen''s true colors show and he''s not happy about it? The man''s thin lips pursed into a straight line, silent for a moment before he twisted his head to look at her, his voice low: "You knew early on that this matter was rted to her?" Camille''s face was unusual, her eyes met his dark and unfathomable eyes, and her lips pulled out a faint curve: "Yes, I knew it from the beginning, she thought the meeting was because I said something to you so that you would rify the rtionship directly in front of the press." Ayan''s frown had not been rxed until now, and the frown between his brows deepened when he heard it, and he asked, "Why didn''t you tell me?" "Tell you what to do?" "Camille , we''re a couple and you think it''s useless to tell me?" He seemed angry. Camille just smiled lightly: "I don''t mean that, I just think that instead of making it difficult for you to choose whether to stand on Eileen''s side or to stand on my side for the sake of a husband''s responsibility, it is better for me to solve it myself, so that you will not be unable to exin to Eileen." "So you mean instead for my own good?" The color of his eyes deepened, and the star-like coldness took over arge area. Camille pursed her lips and fell silent. Is he ming her? For embarrassing Eileen. Ayan''s gaze was fixed on her for a moment: "Camille, you knew it would be dangerous but you risked going on in order to expose Eileen. Do you know what kind of person Jake is? How dare you go to meet him alone, Camille, are you not afraid of death?" Camille''s eyes were slightly stunned, was he so emotional because he was afraid of her being hurt and at risk? She gritted her teeth gently and suddenly didn''t know what to say. She looked at Ayan''s eyes were getting colder and colder, her handsome face was also revealing a cold chill, she whispered, "I thought about it, but if this matter is not solved it will be endless, rather than keep taking risks it is better to let this matter end." A person who keeps provoking himself will not rest until the other person is afraid. But Ayan seemed to think otherwise, and he smiled coldly, "So you think you''re doing the right thing? How many sides of you have I never seen before, Camille, that you would risk everything, including yourself, to make sure Eileen gets a lesson?" Although his face revealed a cold smile, but the bottom of his eyes were filled with sullen indifference, he narrowed his eyes, faintly nced at Camille , and then turned to go to the bathroom. Camille clearly sensed Ayan''s displeasure, and before he could say what he had just said, she almost thought he was angry because she was in danger despite her own safety. But what she just said made her understandpletely, he was just upset because she had taught Eileen a lesson and she would not have ended it without giving her a punishment, so he let Eileen suffer. Her lips were tipped with a shallow curve, overflowing with careless self-deprecation. ...... The next morning, Eileen moved out of Hanyama Manson. The apartment Ayan had arranged for her was half an hour''s drive from Hanyama Manson, and she had already had her agent go over it in advance, so she had everything ready to move in. She said to herself, "He didn''t ask me to move out because of Camille, he just happened to find me the right ce to live and that''s why he asked me to move out, he did it to protect me from any harm." She put all the me on Camille and didn''t want Camille to see her leave, so she waited for Camille to leave before grabbing her things and leaving. Her agent drove up to pick her up, and Eileen remained silent the whole way. The agent saw that she was in a bad mood and said, "Mr. Simpson is doing this for your own good, if he doesn''t do anything, Camille won''t just let it go, Mr. Simpson still has you at heart." Eileen pulled down her sunsses and looked at her agent, "You think so too?" "Sure." Eileen felt better, and with a soft grunt, she murmured, "I can move out, but Camille won''t have it easy either." Hanyama Manson, as Eileen moved away and things are back to the way they used to be. The maids were relieved, and they secretlyined: "It''s good that Miss Khan is gone, too bad to serve. "That''s right, it''s better to be madam, madam won''t pull our strings, but she won''t be harsh on us either, so that the employer is well taken care of." But naturally, Camille and Ayan are not aware of this, and the atmosphere between them is a little cold again because ofst night''s events. Camille arrived at the office and organized the interior design drawings, so there was no need to go to This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. the construction site today, but there was a trip to the Simpson Group. The interior design had to be brought to Mr. Moss'' team for review, and this time Preston apanied her. On the way, Preston suddenly asked, "Did Eileen take care of her problem with you?" Chapter 71 He seems to blame me a bit Chapter 71 He seems to me me a bit "Well, it''s been resolved, she''s now moved out of Friendly Apartment, Hanyama Manson''s residence." "What does Ayan mean?" Preston drove and asked Camille in a low voice while waiting for the light to turn green. "Well, he means it." Camille sighed wordlessly, "But he seems to me me a little ....." "me you for not doing this to Eileen?" When her mind was pierced by Preston, Camille subconsciously looked at him and said lightly, "Sort of, Preston, do you feel the same way?" "I would just feel guilty that you didn''t tell me to take care of this for you, and if you did get hurt, I would feel guilty and upset that I didn''t protect you, Camille, and don''t let it happen again, okay?" Preston asked gently, and Camille just nodded her head indifferently and said yes. As for why it is not good to tell Preston ? Camille didn''t have an answer in her mind either, because at the time she didn''t think to talk to him, she just thought to solve it herself. Probably just don''t want to bother him, right? As we speak, the two men also arrive at the Simpson Group. Mr. Moss and others took Camille and Preston straight to the conference room. The interior drawings were tedious, and the style of the office building and the vi and the residential area were different, so the discussion process and time was longer. Mr. Simpson, Mrs. Preston and Mr. Moss are here to discuss the draft with Mr. Moss, do you want to go there? "Kian , are you idle now? Or do you think I''m idle now?" Ayan''s face is indifferent, his deep eyes are cold, and the sarcasm between the words makes Kian hang his head immediately. Kian said, "Mr. Simpson, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ve taken the liberty, I''ll go out now and prepare the materials for your meeting this afternoon." After saying that, Kian flew out of the office. Could it be that he thought wrong? Butst night, Mr. Simpson called him to find a well-equipped apartment for Eileen overnight, doesn''t that mean the rtionship with Mrs. Simpson is closer? In the office. Ayan stared down at the document in his hand, but the words on it said something he didn''t know. He narrowed his eyes slightly, his face as gloomy as ice. The phone rang at that moment. "Hello?" "Grandpa''s birthday is getting ready, what are your ns?" The call came from Fletcher. There is less than a week''s time is the old Simpson''s birthday, Ayan also has long nned, he put his idea with Fletcher mentioned, and then said: "in the Simpson''s manson do it, just also a long time have not been lively, grandpa before the hospital care of a lot of people, through the This time can also let the people who care about grandpa to apany him." "Good, then ording to your intention, these two days have time to bring Cami back for a meal,st time the two families did not happy, grandpa wants to know what your current ns are?" "We''ll see, it''s been a busy couple of days and Camille is busy." "Okay, you decide yourselves, I still have the same request, no matter what the result is, you must make grandpa nod, otherwise I can''t spare you." Fletcher''s words threaten that he will always be Ayan''s father, despite hisplete withdrawal from the Simpson Group. After ending the call, Ayan put the phone on the table, raised his hand and pinched his brow, looking warm and silent. More than once Camille has interfered with normal work, the more I think about it, the more restless my mind is, what is the magic of this woman? Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, it''s lunchtime. Camille had just finished leaving the conference room when Mr. Moss said, "Why don''t we have lunch together?" "No, thank you for your kindness, we have work in the afternoon and some ces still need to go back to perfect, so the meal will be eaten another day." "Good, then I won''t keep you." Mr. Moss shook hands with Preston and then watched them leave. Camille and Preston were standing at the elevator waiting for the elevator when he asked, "Did Mr. Moss just imply that we should work directly with the Simpson Group and not go through the Fumiko Estate?" "That''s what it should mean." Camille felt a bit worried, although Fumiko Estate is a bit unjust in many aspects, but after all, it has signed a contract, it seems to be a bit hical to end at this time. Preston asked again, "Mr. Moss is from the Simpson Group, could he mean Ayan?" "I don''t know, but I don''t want to think about it for now, it''s fine for now." She mainly did not want to get too involved with the Simpson Group and Ayan at work, which would not be good for her after the divorce. But she didn''t tell Preston, she just thought it in her mind. Camille was silent. Preston measured her expression and then said in a shallow voice, "Camille, I think it might be more appropriate to work directly with the Simpson Group, which would also be a direct springboard for the Camille looks to Preston in surprise, eye to eye, and before she can say anything, the elevator opens. Kian came out from inside and Camille nodded slightly as a greeting, but Kian stopped in front of her and whispered, "Ma''am, Mr. Simpson knows you''re in the office and asked me toe down and ask you toe up." "Can I help you?" Camille asked. Kian said, "It''s about the old Simpson''s birthday party, do you think we should go up and talk to Mr. Simpson afterwards?" "Good." About the old Simpson, Camille naturally did not hesitate, she looked to the side of Preston , said warmly: "Preston , you go back to thepany first, I talk to Ayan about grandpa''s birthday." Preston nodded his head very understandingly and said, "Okay, you go up, do you need me to wait for you?" "No, it''ste, you want to find something to eat, I''ll take a taxi back to the office myself after I finish." "Well, okay, then I''m off." Preston stepped into the elevator and went downstairs first. Kian took Camille to the top floor in Ayan''s special elevator. It was after office hours and the only people working on the top floor were Ayan''s secretarial staff, who were not sure about her identity but would not talk about it freely. When she arrives at the office, Ayan is on the phone and Camille goes to the couch and sits down to wait. On the coffee table in front of me was a bento lunch for two. So it''s for her too? She looked at the man''s back and her heart rippled a little. After a minute or so, Ayan ended the call and came over, then sat down on the single couch to her left and said with a faint expression on his face, "Let''s eat first." Neither of them mentionedst night''s incident again, and quietly chewed and ate their lunch slowly. Camille has a small appetite and her appetite has changed since she got pregnant, so she didn''t eat much before she put her chopsticks down. Ayan sweeps up and asks, "Not to your liking?" "No, I just had a snack with Mr. Moss about work and I''m not too hungry." Camille responded. Ayan didn''t think much of it, just mumbled. She asked, "Ayan , you want to talk to me about Grandpa''s birthday party?" Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Hmm." "What do you want me to do?" Chapter 72 The first to take the initiative will lose Chapter 72 The first to take the initiative will lose Ayan also put down his chopsticks, took a tissue and wiped the corner of his mouth before looking up at her: "I want to make Grandpa happy with his birthday party, besides, I''ll go with you to the Armstrong family tonight to formally invite them." Rather than asking Camille what she meant, he told Camille his decision in a derative statement. The old Simpson birthday is bound to invite the Armstrong family, rather than go back alone, it is better to go with Ayan. At least it saves some unnecessary conflicts and troubles. Camille had no problem with that, and she nodded, "Okay, then do as you say." "I''ll pick you up in the evening." "No, I can drive there myself and we''ll meet at the Armstrong family ......" "Camille , we''re a couple, and no couple would separate to go to their mother''s house one after the other." Ayan''s voice is low, and his attitude is very firm, which makes Camille feel that he is not the same as usual at this moment. Camille pursed her lips and stopped talking, acquiescing. Because Ayan had a meeting, Camille stayed for a while and then left. She took a taxi back to the office to talk to Preston about the interior changes, but Preston''s assistant said, "Mr. Walker isn''t back yet." "Didn''te back?" Camille frowned, took out her cell phone and called Preston , but the call went through and no one answered until it was finally automatically hung up. Camille didn''t think much of it, just assumed he might be busy and went back to his office. Camille This busy until the end of the day, the phone also rang at this time, saw the screen disy the note name, she slightly narrowed her eyes, the corners of her mouth spread a smile of surprise. Immediately afterwards, he picked up, "Hello?" "It''s been so long since you''ve contacted me, Camille , you''re really good." A woman''s soft hum of displeasure came from the phone. Camille pinched her brow and said in a low voice, "The first one to take the initiative will lose, do you want me to lose?" "What do you mean? You want me to lose?" "I don''t dare." She smiled and asked, "Why are you calling me all of a sudden?" "I''m going to Hance City next month on business, is it convenient to meet?" Camille''s face is gentle, and her eyebrows are unconcealed pleasure: "Of course, let me know in advance when youe over, and I''ll arrange a ce for you to stay." "Can I stay at your house?" "Whenever you want." "Count on your good sense, be a good boy and wait for me." The two exchanged a few more pleasantries before ending the call. Camille was really happy, the smile at the corners of her mouth was obvious, and then she saw the message from Ayan on her phone a minute ago: "Come down, I''m here." She tapped the word "hmm" and sent it, then closed herputer and grabbed her bag and walked out of the office. As she passed by Preston''s office, she suddenly asked, "Preston''s not back yet?" "Well, Mr. Walker never came back, and I called but no one answered." Camille frowned, looked at the time, and then said, "Go ahead and contact him and have him send me a message when you do." "Good." Camillees out of the office building and Ayan is already waiting at the curb in his car. She pulled open the passenger door and sat on it, then fastened her seat belt and looked at the person in the driver''s seat, "Been waiting long?" "Soon, who was just on the phone with?" "A friend." She didn''t mean to continue, and Ayan didn''t ask any more questions. A smooth ride back to the Armstrong''s vi. The two wereing over to Brody Page did not know, so just as they walked in the door, they heard Page say unhappily: "Camille is hardened, now she can directly defy us, should not have brought her back at the beginning, and should not have married her to the Simpson family, otherwise how dare she do this to me now? If it weren''t for her, would our Armstrong family be broken?" Page''s voice is almost hysterical in its usations, and his words put all the me and discontent on Camille. Then, Grace whispered soothingly, "Mom, take it easy, your heart is not well, the doctor said to keep your mood happy, as for the divorce between Camille and Ayan, this is a matter between the couple, we can''t interfere too much." "They are a couple yes, but she should not forget that she is still the Armstrong, I do not expect her to do anything for the Armstrong family, but I hope she will not drag the Armstrong family down, you see how bad the rumors spread in those circles!" "Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding, Jake was originally a yboy, I don''t think my sister had contact with him." "Grace , just don''t excuse her, she didn''t grow up around me, I don''t understand what kind of person This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. she is?" Camille stood at the entrance with a faint face, the hand on the shoe cab is also tightly clenched white, Ayan narrowed his eyes, reached out and took her by the hand, and then led her inside. He said in a low voice, "Camille and I would not have known if we had not returned today that you had such a dislike for us as a couple in your heart." Page and Grace''s eyes were filled with shock, Page blushed slightly, then hurriedly got up: "Ayan is here, have a seat." Then nced at Camille , eyes seemed to drift to me her for not warning. Grace also hurriedly asked the maid to make tea, and then whispered: "Ayan, why did you suddenly "I''ll walk Camille over here." He took Camille aside and sat down, his bony palm never letting go of her hand. Camille did not say a word the whole time, her face was light and her eyes were distant and indifferent. Brody also entered the house at this time, although he is counted as Ayan''s father-inw, but ording to the status of the mall is lower than Ayan''s, so to Ayan is also very polite and attentive. They had no intention of eating here, and after they had exchanged pleasantries, Camille said, "Ayan and I came here to talk about something." Page''s face immediately fell: "Camille, don''t be ungrateful, don''t keep thinking about divorce, Ayan is grateful enough that you don''t care about the things you do outside, why do you keep doing it?" Camille pursed her lips, her face cold and pale. Grace also immediately pulled Page''s hand: "Mom, you should stop talking, Ayan is still here." Page That''s the end of it. Camille''s voice was lukewarm: "So I''m wrong to do anything without growing up with a daughter you don''t know, right?" "You ......" "Ayan and I came to tell you and Dad that you''re invited to Grandpa''s birthday party at the Simpson''s manson in a few days." Camille interrupts Page''s sentence with a warm expression of intent. The atmosphere also followed the quiet down, Page''s face changed slightly, but there is no apology, just stop talking. Brody said, "Okay, Ayan, we''ll be there on time, and I wish Mr. Simpson good health in advance." "Hmm." Ayan got up with Camille and Brody stayed for dinner, but Ayan refused, saying, "Camille and I are going to have dinner out and go see a movie together." He led Camille out of the Armstrong''s vi as the trio watched in amazement. Grace whispered, "Ayan and his sister seem to have a good rtionship, Mom, so you should be more careful in the future." After saying that, she went upstairs, and as for those emotions and thoughts hidden in her heart, they were pressed to the deepest depths. Outside the vi, Camille got into the car with Ayan, but the car didn''t move. Camille looked at him in surprise: "Why aren''t you leaving?" "Where do you want to go?" "Hmm?" Chapter 73 Youre concerned about me? Chapter 73 You''re concerned about me? "Where do you want to go for dinner?" He asked, gazing at her. Camille froze: "Aren''t you going home?" Probably the word home came out of her mouth to please the man, the handsome face revealed a gentle, deep gaze also with a few light smile: "Did not say a piece of dinner out?" Camille was still reeling from the ident when Ayan stepped on the gas. Then I heard him say again, "What do you want to eat?" Camille was not pretentious and thought seriously, "Let''s go to Darkmoor." Darkmoor''s food is lighter, mainly Cantonese, and Ayan doesn''t like heavy food, plus she''s sensitive to heavy food at the moment, so both are suitable. They had been married for a year, but it was the first time that the two of them had eaten out alone. During the year, she would like to have a meal with him alone, but is not too keen to go to him with these requests for fear of rejection, and even more afraid of upsetting him because of her clinginess. During the meal, both of them kept quiet, and Ayan also ate quietly most of the time at home, so it has be a habit. Just as she was thinking about why he would take her out to dinner alone tonight, the man''s low voice rang out, "Why aren''t you talking?" Camille lifted her head to meet his dark eyes and she whispered, "Don''t you like to be quiet when you''re eating?" "Who said that?" "That''s what it''s like at home." She exined. Ayan smiled, his body suddenly leaning forward towards her, his voice low, "Camille, you''re concerned about me?" Her eyelids fluttered and she hastily averted her eyes, "Ayan , we''re a couple and have been together for a year, it''s not hard to know you, is it?" In fact, she wanted to ask if he had never noticed her. But the results would be lost, so let''s forget it. Ayan didn''t take her words, just said lightly, "You''re easily distracted, Camille , what''s wrong with you She froze, not expecting him to see it. "It''s fine, it''s just that maybe there''s more going on." He seemed unconvinced, his gaze still fixed on her, a crease in his brow: "Has this always been your rtionship with the Armstrong family?" Is he referring to the Armstrong family not being close to her? Camille pursed her lips, but didn''t avoid his eyes and question: "Cold?" She smiled carelessly, "Probably, after all, the only person I have the most influence on the Armstrong family is my grandfather." Although she did not grow up in the Armstrong''s vi, the old Armstrong was kind to her and would often visit her at her grandmother''s house, bringing her many new things each time. Recalling the good things she had done, a light smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Ayan looked at her appearance and felt an indescribable emotion inside. They slept together for a year, but he really realized at this moment that he had never really known her. Camille, what kind of person is she? The two of them went back to Hanyama Manson after dinner. Ayan had work to do and went to his study, while Camille went to her bedroom. the old Simpson birthday, she wants to send a gift. the old Simpson likes to collect some paintings and calligraphy, and she naturally wants to start with that. After she was done with that, she picked up her phone again and looked at it; Preston hadn''t contacted her by now. Camille called Preston''s cell phone once again while Ayan was still in his room. It was quickly cut off there, followed by a message, "Camille, can I help you? I''m not really avable to answer the phone right now." "Why can''t you get in touch all day? Is there nothing wrong with you?" "It''s okay, don''t worry about me." Camille wanted to say something else, but Ayan pushed the door open and came in, so she didn''t send N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. another message to Preston. Probably because of this meal tonight, the rtionship between the two also seems to have eased up. The next few days, two people almost every day back to the Simpson''s manson to help prepare the birthday party, they are very busy and dedicated, the master in the eyes of also very emotional. Muttering to himself, he said, "A few more months will be better." Talia asked, "Dad, what does it mean to be better in a few months?" Camille stiffened. the old Simpson casually muddles through: "You''ll be in a better mood after your birthday." "Dad, look at what you''re saying, aren''t you happy now?" "Happy, I''m happy to see you all well." The old Simpson''s words are very suggestive, and Fletcher and Talia''s eyes are subconsciously turned to Camille and Ayan. At this point, the old Simpson suddenly asked, "Ayan, Cami, have you two thought about getting a divorce?" The two men looked at each other and both were silent in silence by tacit agreement. the old Simpson added: "If you decide not to get a divorce, then I''m going to take the birthday party to make it public that Cami is my the Armstrong identity." Camille pursed her lips as she said, "Grandpa, I don''t want to disclose this identity." If Ayan were to divorce afterwards, she would carry the title of Ayan''s ex-wife for the rest of her life. She doesn''t want to. Nor does she want more people to know her. She is more reluctant to consume marriage. But Camille''s rejection became a different kind of awareness in Ayan''s eyes, and he frowned and asked, "Why? Why don''t you want to go public?" "Ayan , you''re divorcing me, if we go public it won''t do us any good, even if we don''t divorce for a while there''s no need to go public is there? After all, you don''t love me at all, and going public won''t do you any good, so wouldn''t it be nice to be like this?" Ayan sneered. He questioned, "Camille, is this good for me or are you nning a way out for yourself that you can pull out of at any time?" His throat knot rolled, thin lips are also pursed into a straight line, the handsome profile highlights his profound and not at all disguised displeasure. Camille opened her mouth before she could say anything, and he gave her a deep look before turning around and going upstairs. The atmosphere also became quiet. Camille pursed her lips and didn''t say anything else, so Page quickly spoke up to lighten the mood: "Cami,e with me to see if the birthday cake for Grandpa is suitable?" She then smiled lightly and let Page take her hand and went to another ce. Because of this, Ayan was not only upset, he also unterally chose to have a cold war with Camille. And so it went on until the old Simpson''s birthday party. The party was held in the Simpson''s manson''s separate banquet hall, the Simpson family in Hance City''s high status, the old Simpson in the whole business is a well-known old-timers, celebrities from all walks of life came to support the party. The whole the Simpson''s manson is overflowing with joyful atmosphere, every ce is decorated enough to see the host family''s noble, there are the old Simpson''s favorite singers on stage, are the circle''s leading singers personally to congratte the scene. Today''s birthday party is to have a meal and chat with everyone to make the old Simpson happy, from the morning until the evening, andter there will be a dance to take care of the young people, before that, the close family will give the old Simpson gifts. Chapter 74: Forcing Camille to Apologize Chapter 74: Forcing Camille to Apologize Brody and Page as the son and daughter-inw is naturally the first representative, the two sent the old Simpson a rosewood cane, beautiful color, worth a lot of money. "I hope Dad is healthy and safe." Brody and Page wished in unison. the old Simpson nodded his head with a smile on his face, "Good." Then it was Ayan''s turn, Ayan gave a jade tea set, all custom-made from the finest jade, a unique copy. This was followed by Camille''s gift, a simply wrapped painting. She handed it to the old Simpson: "Happy birthday, Grandpa, and have fun." The old Simpson personally reached out to ept the gift of Camille, the old Simpson could not let go of it, the people present could see the old Simpson''s love for her, also know the old Simpson and the old Armstrong''s love, so people who do not know naturally will not suspect anything. the old Simpson looked down and asked with some surprise, "Cami, is this Brian''s painting?" Brian is a famous painter, the old Simpson''s favorite since his youth. Camille nodded: "Did Grandpa like it?" "Love it, love it, Cami''s gift is really to my heart, I have been looking for this painting for years but I have not been able to bid for it, still Cami is good. The old Simpson spoke excitedly and expressed his love for Camille, and Brody Page was also very happy. "Grandpa, as long as you like it." Camille smiled faintly, and was happy in her heart. Someone on the floor suggested: "Mr. Simpson wonders if he has the honor to let us all see it?" "Cami, what do you think?" The old Simpson looked to Camille. She said, "Grandpa, the painting has been given to you, so of course it''s up to you." "Good, then let everyone enjoy it with me." With that, the old Simpson himself got up and opened the painting, and all those present appreciated the incisiveness of the painting and were honored to have the opportunity to enjoy a nce. Camille only came back from the countryside a year ago, how could she know Master Brian''s paintings? I think it''s just cheating us all and making Grandpa Callum happy." The person who said this is Ste White of the white family of Hance City, although said the millennial girl of the luxury circle, but now also in the entertainment industry is a little famous. Her words fell, most of the people began to find fault in the painting, and you quickly said a lot of loopholes out. "It seems to be really high-fashion." "Although the imitation is real, a fake is a fake." "Is this Miss Armstrong sending fake paintings to Mr. Simpson? Does the Armstrong family know?" "......." The chatter continued to grow. Eileen beside Ste gently pulled her and said not too gently, "Ste, don''t say that, Camille may also want to give grandpa a surprise so she couldn''t buy a high imitation painting, maybe she was also cheated." The old Simpson''s birthday party was not invited to Eileen''s, but Ste brought her along as the white familydy. Ste a righteous tone: "Eileen, you are just too kind, although it is a good intention but coaxing so many of us is too much, right? Besides, my grandfather also loves to collect calligraphy and paintings, and I can see it at a nce since I grew up with a good ear." Most of the guests already believed Ste when she said this. All eyes were on Camille, but she was very calm and not the least bit rmed. Camille went to the old Simpson and whispered, "Grandpa, sit down and rest for a while, you will get tired after standing for a long time." "Good." the old Simpson smiled and nodded, then personally put the calligraphy and painting away with a look of love and put it into the scroll. Someone in the crowd asked, "Mr. Simpson, this Miss Armstrong sent you a high-fashion word, did the Armstrong family do this on purpose to embarrass you?" The old Simpson''s face was cold, Fletcher and Talia were also frowning slightly to express their displeasure, Ayan looked faintly swept the man the same. But not waiting for the Simpsons side to speak out, Brody has spoken: "Mr. Simpson, Camille gave you a gift Armstrong family ispletely unaware of her ....... She does not discuss anything with the Armstrongs, you do not worry, I will go back to discipline her. " "Camille , why don''t you hurry up and apologize to grandpa?" Brody gave a sternmand, but Camille didn''t move. Page is also immediately said: "Do not misunderstand the Armstrong family, although Camille is the daughter of the Armstrong family, but we all know that she was picked up a year ago, usually is also a loner and not close to the family, this incident is certainly not our Armstrong It was Camille''s own doing." Page coldly dismisses Camille''s rtionship, and Brody feels humiliated. Camille has not responded, the old Simpson displeased said: "Okay, today is my old man''s birthday party, it is not the turn of other people here to move nonsense, even if it is a high imitation of my old man is also like, satisfied." The old Simpson''s meaning and clear, as long as it is Camille send whatever, he is happy. But Ste''s voice again: "Grandpa Callum, you don''t care if Camille fools you with a fake, you are kind and nice to talk, but Camille''s behavior is too disgusting, it ispletely in the face of the Simpsons, in my opinion, it is necessary to let her give everyone an exnation. " "Ste, stop it, Grandpa is trying to save Camille''s face, she''s a girl after all." Eileen verbally defends Camille, but the chorus is clear to Camille. Ste is a model of justice, she pulled Eileen to the old Simpson: "Grandpa Callum, Eileen has prepared a birthday gift for you, this is the real painting of Master Brian, but Eileen has made a lot of efforts to get it. Eileen went to a lot of trouble to get it." Then he helped Eileen take the scroll she was holding and handed it to the old Simpson, but the old Simpson didn''t have to reach for it either.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ste stiffened, Eileen is also some face can not hang, she said in a low voice: "Grandpa, wish you a happy birthday, as long as you like I am worth the hard work, as for Camille''s painting, whether it is true or not, you feel happy it does not matter." "Heh, Miss Khan is teaching me how to do things?" The old Simpson''s phrase Miss Khan haspletely drawn the line. Eileen pursed her lips, she looked at Ayan with a face of fear and resignation, somewhat overwhelmed: "Ayan, you know, I didn''t mean it, because grandpa''s birthday, I put off several endorsements and jobs, just to get Master Brian''s flowers for grandpa." Ayan''s face was light and his eyebrows were lightly knitted. He took the painting in Ste''s hand and opened it in public, to the booing of the people present, because the two paintings were identical, and only the artist himself could tell the difference, I''m afraid. Ayan looked at the old Simpson and said to the old Simpson in a gentle voice, "Grandpa, this is a piece of Eileen''s heart, you can''t refute a girl''s face, right?" The old Simpson is still not looking and not answering, and Fletcher and Talia are also silent. Ayan''s face did not change and his tone remained the same: "Grandpa, Eileen didn''t mean anything else, she just wanted to give you a gift to make you happy. As for Camille''s painting, no matter it''s real or fake, you can take it if you like, no one dares to say anything, okay?" Camille was stunned and looked at Ayan incredulously. Chapter 75 Why be aggressive Chapter 75 Why be aggressive He ....... What does it mean? Do you also think her paintings are fake? Camille mentally smiled to himself and looked at him faintly, the loss in his eyes revealed sadness. Does he love Eileen that much? The old Simpson saw the look on Camille''s face, but he wouldn''t let go: "Who invited Miss Khan to my old man''s birthday, and why didn''t I know I had a guest like Miss Khan?" The old Simpson was relentless, and Eileen was on the verge of tears with red eyes, aggravated. She said, "Grandpa, I know you love Camille, and you''re not happy that Ste told the truth and exposed Camille''s lies, and I don''t want to embarrass Camille, but since she dared to do this, she should bear the consequences, right? Do you think that you can cover everyone''s eyes just because you are biased? " "Eileen, don''t talk to grandpa like that." Ayan''s face sank slightly, his eyes faintly nced at Eileen, then looked back at the old Simpson: "Grandpa, Eileen didn''t mean anything else." the old Simpson snorted coldly, "What? You''re going to unite an outsider to give me a lecture now?" "Grandpa ......" "That''s enough." the old Simpson gulped, looking indifferently at Eileen: "Miss Khan is nning to teach me, an old man, how to do things?" Fletcher and Talia are also questioning, "Miss Khan, what do you mean?" "Eileen, apologize to Grandpa." Ayan voiced out. His behavior seems to be using Eileen, but others in the room think he is defending Eileen. Eileen pursed her lips: ""Ayan, I didn''t do anything wrong, I don''t want to apologize, it''s obviously Camille who is at fault and she should apologize." Ayan''s face was downcast, and the atmosphere in the scene was frozen. The people in the room are all dignitaries in the business world, and although they respect and fear the Simpson family, there are still more or less unpleasant mutterings. Some whispering in the Simpsons bullying Eileen a girl, since Camille took a high imitation fool the old Simpson, it should admit to apologize, always bad for favoritism so muddle through. Camille pursed her lips, she never uttered a word of exnation, let alone a word of defense, just didn''t want to make a mess at the old Simpson''s birthday party. But at the moment she can''t stand it anymore, especially when these people are pointing at the Simpson family, and she thinks it''s okay to talk about her, but not about the Simpsons and the old Simpson. Camille looked at Eileen and Ste and said with a dark look, "You think this painting is a high copy, don''t you? " "Isn''t it?" Ste straightened her back. Camille doesn''t respond, just continues to look at Eileen. Eileen''s eyes were slightly averted, but she still maintained the air of a goddess, she said, "Camille, I know you want to make grandpa happy, you don''t have ess to the real painting and no one will me you, after all, your heart is there, but shouldn''t you admit when you''ve done something wrong? No one will me you if you apologize in a big way." Camille curled her lips in a smile, "So I apologize and it''s okay?" "Naturally, if you know your mistakes and correct them, grandpa won''t be bothered with you, and people won''t me you." "So I have Miss Khan to thank for her kindness?" Camille said, her face suddenly changed, then took out her phone and opened a video, she said to the old Simpson: "Grandpa, I have a friend who forgot to wish you a happy birthday, do you want to see the video he recorded?" "Yeah, Cami''s friends are my friends." The old Simpson smiled and nodded, as if it didn''t matter whether the painting was real or not. But Brody and Page didn''t like it. Page said, "Camille, what are you trying to do? Apologize to Grandpa right now and make amends with everyone. Do you have to disgrace the Armstrong family?" "I''m an old man who hasn''t even said anything yet, why are you, your own mother, in a hurry?" You don''t know what Cami is like but I do. the old Simpson a serious face, cloudy eyes stared at Page looked, and then swept to the crowd, the gaze is harsh so that people dare not look straight. Camille''s heart was warmed and a light smile spread at the corners of her mouth. Although Ayan didn''t believe in her, the Simpsons helped her to appreciate the support and advocacy of her family. Camille pursed her lips, then took the old Simpson''s arm: "Grandpa, don''t get excited, sit down first." Then she directly put the video cast in the phone on the big screen and clicked down to y. "Hello Mr. Simpson, I''m Brian, I wish you a happy birthday, this painting was snatched from me by Cami who said she wanted to give it to her grandfather, whom she respects most. I wish you a happy birthday and hope to have the opportunity to meet with you to practice the calligraphy that Cami is so proud of." This is the end of the video. But it was clear to most of the people present who were inside the video. Some people even said excitedly: "It''s really Master Brian, the painting can be faked, but the video and the characters can''t be faked, the people who misunderstood Miss Armstrong don''t know what kind of heart they have?" The wind will not always blow to one side, people are also following the wind down, so just now also encouraged the ignition of the people have alsopletely fallen back. Brody and Page are also dissatisfied: "Camille , since you know Master Brian should have said earlier to understand, and not to make everyone misunderstand, grandpa''s mood bad." "Who says I''m in a bad mood? I''m in a good mood." The old Simpson dissatisfied with the words, and then looked at Camille , lovingly said: "Cami this is again to help me chase the stars, you and Brian all know also did not tell me earlier this old man, there is a chance must let hime home to visit." "Good, when there is time I will talk to him and ask him toe over to write with you, I think he must not be able to write with you." the old Simpson was happy and overjoyed. At this point, someone questioned, "Miss Khan just said that her painting is the real one, so now that it is confirmed that Miss Armstrong''s is real, what is Miss Khan''s?" Ste''s face stiffened slightly, as did Eileen''s. the old Simpson said, "Miss Khan, you and your friend wronged Cami, shouldn''t you apologize? I don''t care if your painting is true or false, and the Simpsons don''t care either." Do not like is not care, so it does not matter if it is true or false. Ste''s parents came up and apologized for the criticism, then hurriedly dragged Ste back. Eileen stood there isted, she could only look at Ayan : "Ayan , I didn''t mean to, I don''t know what happened, I was cheated, I bid through many channels to get it, it must be those people cheated me Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ......." Talking about it, Eileen cried. Ayan look indifferent, the handsome face is expressionless to the extreme. Without waiting for him to say anything, Camille spoke up first: "So Miss Khan is thinking that one word about being lied to is enough to get away with not apologizing?" "Camille ...... I really was lied to, so why do you have to be aggressive and have to embarrass me?" "Miss Khan is ming me?" Camille sneered. "Ayan , please help me exin to Grandpa and Camille, I really don''t know what''s going on?" Eileen reached out and pulled Ayan''s shirt as she whispered, "Ayan , my head is hurting again ....... I can''t feel my breath, it''s so ufortable." Ayan wrinkled his eyebrows and whispered, "Grandpa, Eileen didn''t mean it, I''ll apologize on her behalf, so don''t be angry, okay?" "Ayan , Miss Khan himself said that one should apologize for doing something wrong, is Miss Khan an exception?" Camille asked, looking directly at Ayan. Chapter 76 Camille falls into the pool Chapter 76 Camille falls into the pool Ayan''s frown tightened and he said, "Camille, can''t you be a little more generous? Do you have to settle for these little things?" "I''m counting, Ayan, why didn''t you say Miss Khan was giving me a hard time when she turned it upside down?" Camille questioned in a shallow voice. Although she knows he will stand by Eileen unconditionally, Camille''s heart still can''t ept it, and it''s still hard. She pursed her lips and kept telling herself that what she couldn''t ask for, she shouldn''t ask for. The guests also whispered that Ayan was defending Eileen because of her years of love and affection for her. The atmosphere was quiet for a while. The old Simpson got up with his cane and a cold look in his eyes: "Ayan , you''ll protect this woman, you''ll regret it." With that, he took Camille and left angrily to his room. the old Simpson whispered to reassure Camille: "Cami, it''s that jerk who''s wronged you, and Grandpa knows you''ve been wronged." "Grandpa, I''m fine, but I''m the one who''s bad because I upset your birthday." "Nonsense, I''m most happy today, and it''s all because of you." the old Simpson contained a smile, then taking an antique jewelry box from a drawer, he said, "Cami, you keep this." "Grandpa, what is this?" Camille asked in disbelief. "Don''t ask what it is, just keep it." The old Simpson insisted, and Camille couldn''t refuse. Only the box had a lock, and the old Simpson did not give the key, and she could not open it, but the old Simpson let her do what she wanted to do. Camille apanied the old Simpson chatting for a while after the old Simpson said, "Don''t just stay with me as an old man, you go out too, go out and have a good time with them young people." Camille nodded, actually she was not interested in the prom, just did not want the old Simpson worry. After leaving the room, Camille didn''t go back to the ballroom, she put the box her grandfather gave her in the car and walked down the road to the pool garden to sit and watch the stars in the breeze. The image of the banquet hall just came to mind. The man was so righteous in defending Eileen, even with so many guests in he did not have any hesitation. He must be with Eileen at the moment, right? As for her, she probably left it behind long ago. She smiled to herself and nned to go back to Hanyama Manson after talking to Fletcher Talia. But she just got up before she could take a step, she saw Eileen walking aggressively in front of her. It''s really shady. Eileen walked up to her and angrily questioned, "Camille, what do you mean? Are you proud of seeing me beingughed at by so many people? Do you think you''ve won? I''m telling you, Ayan only has me in his heart, you are nothing, even if you get the Simpsons'' love, so what? He will never be attracted to you in his life, I advise you to divorce him, or I will not let you go." "Eileen, you''re ming me for what you did to yourself?" Camille questioned coldly, "Who are you to order me to divorce Ayan? This is our business, not yours?" Eileen is good at acting, ying the gentle white rabbit in front of Ayan, but in front of her is a big bad wolf. But she''s not going to spoil Eileen. Eileen was furious and said, "So you''re saying you won''t listen, Camille, and I have a way to make you say yes." "Heh, who do you think you are? Why should I listen?" Camille got up and prepared to leave, she didn''t want to say one more word to Eileen. She walked past Eileen and then along the side of the pool ready to walk back into the house, but suddenly a force pushed her directly behind her and she was unprepared and just fell straight into the pool. The weather in October is alreadyte autumn, and the water in the pool is cool and cold. She felt herself shivering with cold. She struggled to get up, but the water level was too deep, she couldn''t swim, and the person kept sinking. She wanted to open her mouth to call for help, but opened her mouth cold water instantly rushed into her mouth. Her mind went nk and her vision became hazy. Vaguely, she seemed to see a tall figure running towards her. It was half an hour before Camille opened her eyes again. She looked at the white ceiling with slightly stunned eyes, and in her ear was a gentle whisper, "Cami, it''s mommy, do you feel ufortable there?" She then saw that the person next to her was Talia, shook her head gently then frowned instantly remembering something, then asked with some excitement, "Mom, what happened to me?" With that, the person also sat up with it. Talia quickly held her down and made her lie down, then said: "You fell into the pool, fortunately Ayan arrived in time to save you, Dr. Ellis also came to see you, nothing is wrong, do not worry." Camille was relieved that Talia didn''t know the reason for her health, but since she didn''t mention any bad news, it was good news. Camille looked at the time, it was after nine o''clock, she looked to Talia and asked, "Mom, you go ahead, I''ll be fine on my own." "I''m not busy, wouldn''t you rather have me with you?" "Of course not." Camille smiled slightly, then suddenly asked, "Mom, you said that Ayan rescued me from the pool?" "Yeah, he was worried sick, and Dr. Ellis checked and said you were fine before he and his dad went to greet the guests." Talia''s fears of a bad Camille naturally understood that they must be exaggerated. But she didn''t poke at it, she just nodded. At this point, the bedroom door pushes open from the outside and Ayan enters with long, slender strides. Seeing that Camille was awake, he asked with a gentle face, "How do you feel? Are you ufortable anywhere?" "It''s pretty good." Ayan said again: "It''s good that you''re okay, but don''t be so stubborn again. Although you and Eileen had some misunderstandings, but she was afraid that you fell into the pool and wanted to pull you, you shouldn''t have refused, can''t you even let your own safety be ignored for the sake of a moment? His tone was not too much me or anger, just a very serious reasoning with Camille. But Camille looked at him with a pale face, and her eyes seemed to be overflowing with tears, and the atmosphere was silent. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Talia hurriedly said, "Ayan , what to say to Cami properly, after all, it is only an ident, no one wants it to happen." "Cami, don''t take his word for it, he''s just talking nonsense." "Mom." Ayan looked helpless. Camille dropped her head as tears were about to spill from her eyes and she smiled coldly, "Is that what Eileen told you?" She looked up at the man in front of her again after getting her emotions under control, and he said, "She didn''t tell you how I fell into the pool?" Ayan frowned as he said, "Didn''t you fall down after arguing with Eileen? She tried to drag you up and you threw her off." "Ayan , so you believe what Eileen said?" Ayan was silent. Why didn''t he say anything? Camille inwardly hissed, "Ayan, will you answer me?" Chapter 77 The One Who Made Her Suffer Chapter 77 The One Who Made Her Suffer But in the end there was only silence. Talia also realized that something was wrong and quickly said, "Cami, mommy believes you, tell mommy what''s going on, okay?" Camille pursed her lips and kept her eyes on Ayan, and her heart was disappointed to the core. She even murmured to herself, Camille, now see who is the only one in his heart, right? Don''t have any more illusions. She took a deep breath and said faintly, "Ayan , believe it or not I have to tell you that I did not have suicidal thoughts, it was Eileen who pushed me down, of course, you can choose to believe Eileen, after all, nothing I say has any credibility or value in your heart." After that, she looked at Talia in the next second: "Mom, I want to go back to Hanyama Manson, I have nothing to do, you do not have to worry about it, today grandpa''s birthday, so many things happened seems to have more or less to do with me, I feel really sorry." "Silly child, what are you talking about? We are all family, mommy and daddy and grandpa believe in you and are on your side." Talia also understood Camille''s words, then looked at Ayan: "You go back with Cami." "No." Camille refused quickly, saying, "Mom, I''ll just go back by myself." After saying that, she had lifted the nket and got out of bed, the whole process was quick, she hardly looked at Ayan again . Looking at her pale face with stubbornness, Ayan''s face became deeper and deeper, his brow furrowed more tightly. Camille drove away from the Simpson''s manson, her heart was also empty, Ayan''s preference for Eileen she did not know, just know but still want to ask a question. She sighed deeply, and her heart''s disappointment deepened. A year of marriage, but can not get a word of trust, is not ridiculous? Camille, Camille, you''re not very good at anything. She murmured lowly in her mind. ....... the Simpson''s manson. Talia red at Ayan: "What the hell is wrong with you, did that woman Eileen give you a bewitching drink? You don''t trust your own wife but trust her?" Ayan looked grave and did not say anything, Talia is also angry to the point of no return, but their own son and can not throw away, can only look at him silent angry re a few eyes before leaving. He stood there for a long time without moving, with the woman''s pretty face floating before his eyes. He saw all her emotions clearly in his eyes. After a minute of silence, Ayan now left the room, he went straight to the housekeeper and dropped out the surveince near the pool side. Seeing the image in the monitor, the man''s handsome face tightened, the deep ck eyes shone with a dull chill. It was a long time before he deleted the content and then lifted his feet and went to the parking lot. "Ayan , are you leaving? Can you see me off?" Ayan was just about to pull open the car door and get in, when a woman''s soft, delicate voice came from behind him. He turned to look over and Eileen was walking slowly with Ste''s hand in hers, her expectant eyes on him waiting for a response. But Ayan did not say anything for a long time, his face was indifferent, and there was no emotion under his eyes, which made Eileen''s heart a little flustered, but the surface was still pretending to be calm. As people drove away to see this scene, Eileen''s face was a little embarrassed, she let go of Ste and walked to Ayan: "Ayan, why don''t you say something?" Then he looked at Ste and said, "Ste, why don''t you go back first, I''ll go with Ayan." Ste nodded, "Okay, I''ll go first then." She lifted her hand and waved it, then looked at Ayan and smiled, "Mr. Fu must take good care of our Eileen and send her home safely." But Ayan still didn''t respond, so Ste was a little embarrassed and left. Eileen didn''t dare to look at him directly, so she could only use words to try: "Ayan, what''s wrong with you?" "Have your agente and pick you up, huh?" He didn''t answer her words, just gave her a faint gaze. "Ayan ......" Eileen couldn''t believe it, her eyes instantly flushed red. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice: "Ayan , is it Camille who said something to you? I wanted to pull her up in the first ce, but Camille didn''t want me to touch her at all, so I ....... " "Eileen, I have to make a trip to the office for work, so you tell your agent toe pick you up." Ayan interrupts Eileen''s sentence, then gets in his car and leaves the next second. Eileen stood still for a long time without slowing down, but a number of days out of the house saw this scene, someone whispered: "It seems that Eileen and Mr. Simpson''s rtionship is not so good ah? It feels like it''s all wishful thinking on her part, but Mr. Simpson is not interested." "I also think so, although she is a star, but the Simpson family such a family want what kind of people do not have? ording to the old Simpson and Mr. Simpson, Mrs. Simpson''s attitude tonight are not like her, ording to me, she wants to marry into the Simpson family is very unlikely ah." "I see the Simpsons like Camille very much, maybe Camille will marry Mr. Simpson in the future?" The people who are talking have no regard for the fact that she is not far away to hear everything, and there is a kind of intention to let her hear the meaning. Eileen''s hands hanging down at her sides clenched into fists, a face is also hard to see. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She puts it all on Camille and thinks that Camille must have whispered something in Ayan''s ear, otherwise he couldn''t have been so cold to her all of a sudden. Eileen finally had to call her agent toe and pick her up, and just as she hung up the phone, she saw Graceing at her. The two naturally know each other as well. Grace stared at her coldly: "Eileen, don''t you know that Ayan is married to Camille? Why are you still stalking him like a dog? Don''t you feel disgusting?" "Grace, who are you to say anything about me? Don''t think I don''t know how you feel about Ayan. I don''t believe you''re not half jealous of Camille, and don''t you feel more disgusted that the man you like is your brother-inw?" Grace''s face changed slightly, but she still maintained a dignifieddy image, she said lightly: "So what? That was only before Ayan was married, but he is now my sister''s husband, I will not have any thoughts about him, but you Eileen, you are now a public figure, do not do things that undermine the moral bottom line, if you aggravate my sister, we Armstrong family will not forgive you." "Grace, you keep saying that Camille is your sister, but do you really consider her as your sister in your heart? You know best how your parents treat her, and it''s all because they give you all their love? In the end, you are the one who made her suffer the most." Eileen hooked her lips and smiled lightly, and her eyes were full of provocation. Grace''s face was puzzled by her words, and she was silent for an instant. She watched Eileen''s arrogant departure, and her eyes did not respond for a long time. The Pandora''s box at the bottom of her heart was more like being opened by Eileen''s key, and some memories came out to make her face more and more rigid. Chapter 78 Shes feverish and fierce he Chapter 78 She''s feverish and fierce he Grace just stood there until Brody and Page came over. The trio got into the car and headed back to the Armstrong''s vi. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Page said with some discontent, "What the hell is wrong with Camille? If word gets out, people will think we were harsh on her. How can she give that painting to Mr. Simpson in her personal name, it should be in the name of the Armstrong family." "Mom, why do you always treat your sister so harshly and coldly?" Page''s words had just fallen, Grace suddenly and coldly questioned. The atmosphere in the car was instantly quiet. Page looks to Grace: "Grace, what are you talking about?" Grace looked at Page, met her gaze, and said seriously, word for word: "Isn''t my sister also your daughter? Why did you and Dad question and distrust her in public? Is she not our Armstrong?" Grace''s words silenced both Page and Brody. It was a long time before Page whispered, "Grace, did shein to you about something?" "No." "Grace , you grew up around mom and dad, you are kind and generous, mom knows you are soft- hearted, but this Camille did do wrong not to think about the Armstrong family, so ......." "Mom ......" Grace frowned and raised her tone as she said, "My sister didn''tin to me about anything, except that I could sense your dislike for her, is this all because of me?" Grace didn''t know the real reason why Page was cold to Camille, so after hearing Eileen''s remark, she rooted all the reasons to herself. She really does not like Camille, the sister, because too cold, always feel her bones with a natural pride, even if suppressed to the dust can not see the slightest frustration. But she envies Camille even more. I envy her for her frankness and casualness without having to pretend. Hanyama Manson. Ayan did not go to the office, but went home. He entered the house and headed straight upstairs, then pushed open the bedroom door. Through the faint light you can see the bed slightly arched lying on the person, he turned on amp and walked to the bed, hesitated, then spoke in a low voice: "Camille , Camille ......" But Camille didn''t respond. He called out twice more, "Camille , wake up, let''s talk." It''s not toote, so it won''t disturb her rest. But she still didn''t move. Ayan frowned, reached out to pinch her face ready to wake her up, when the cold fingertips touched her cheek, a hot temperature came, he immediately raised his hand to explore the forehead, hot and frightening. He rushed to shake the person awake: "Camille , wake up, you have a fever, let''s go to the hospital, huh?" Camille is very sleepy, her head is heavy, her eyelids are not open and she just wants to sleep, so she reacts a bit too much and swats away his hand, impatiently saying, "I''m so annoyed, can you not touch me?" Ayan was slightly stunned, seemingly not expecting her to be so emotional, but quickly picked her up from the bed and looked at her seriously: "Camille, you have a fever, if you don''t go to the hospital you have to take your medicine first, okay?" Camille was nagged until she opened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her. She resisted the urge to push him away and said indifferently, "I don''t want to take my medication, what happens to me is my own business, if you want to care then go care about Eileen can you?" Ayan frowned and looked at her for a while, but he couldn''t say anything. Camille didn''t even give him an extra look, and after those words, she simplyy down again. But she had a raging fever that didn''t go away overnight, during which Ayan gave her physical cooling despite her refusal, but it didn''t help much. The next day, before dawn, Ayan brought in Dr. Ellis, who, knowing Camille''s condition, prescribed only the right medication for pregnant women, and then told her to drink plenty of water. When Camille woke up, Ayan came into the bedroom with warm water and medicine. Because of the fever, she was weak and a face was throughly red. When she saw him walk to the bed and sit down, her slender curly eyshes fluttered and her lips pursed slightly. Ayan handed over the medicine: "Take the medicine first, I''ve asked the kitchen to make you some porridge." "I don''t take medicine." She refused outright without even thinking about it. "Camille , don''t be stubborn, you''ve had a fever all night without medication and it''s going to get worse, Dr. Ellis said you need to drink more water to get better faster, huh?" When she heard that Dr. Ellis had prescribed the medication, Camille''s face eased a little, but the sight of the man in front of her subconsciously brought up the events ofst night. She said coldly with a somewhat morbidly calm frown, "Don''t worry, I''ll eat it myselfter." "Camille , what are you messing with me for?" Ayan is a little angry, does she want her own body? Camille was also stunned and looked up at him, "Ayan , I haven''t done anything and you say I''m messing with you, is Eileen the only one in your heart who is perfect?" "Camille , we''re talking about you now, why are we bringing up Eileen again?" "It''s not that I want to rip her off, it''s just that every word of the answer invariably carries her shadow." She said without blinking her eyes, with a few mocking smiles on her lips. Ayan frowned and handed over the ss of water, "Take your medicine first, and we''ll talk afterwards." "I''ll eat it myself, you put it down." "Camille , are you forcing me to feed you?" "I told you, I''ll eat it myself." She was also a little emotional. Ayan slightly narrowed his eyes, and the next second directly put down the pills in his hand to take Camille into his arms, she was stiff, his breath drifted between his nose, the whole person is also very repulsive refusal, but the body can not break free, only two hands in the wave. Camille''s emotions and reactions were so strong that Ayan was able to hold her, but with a ss of water in one hand it was impossible to calm her downpletely. During the struggle, the cup of water was also poured on the quilt by Camille''s spill, and the clothes on both of them were soaked to varying degrees. Be still with each other. Camille took the opportunity to get out of his arms and dropped a faint "I''ll eat it myselfter." When she finished, she got off the bed and went to the bathroom. It''s not that Ayan couldn''t feel her coldness and rejection, but so what? She is his wife, and taking care of her is what he should do. But his handsome face is flooded with emotions that people can''t guess, the pair of deep as sunken ck eyes stared at the bathroom door for a long time before retracting, he left the bedroom before Camille came out. Camille was sick for several days, and their rtionship was lukewarm, with Ayan taking the initiative most of the time, but she was never very responsive or emotional. When people are not feeling well, their bodies are not strong, and they are not too concerned about what is going on outside, Irene calls early in the morning to gossip with her. Irene said, "Eileen became a joke in the circle because of the old Simpson''s birthday party. Her high- profileeback made many people envious, and she also grabbed several other people''s endorsements and advertisements, and now many people areughing at her for making her own mistakes." Camille wasn''t very excited, but said, "She''s to me." "Right." Irene sighed and asked, "Are you better?" "Well, that''s better." Because of the fever work temporarily stopped, thepany also did not go, if it is not pregnant, she certainly will not be so careful attention, but there is a baby in the belly, she had to be careful for the top. As for how Eileen is mixed in the circle has nothing to do with her, just as a gossip to hear and forget about it. Irene then asked, "Cami, are you and Ayan not going to divorce now? Are you going to tell him about the baby? The weather is slowly getting colder now and you can wear more clothes to cover up, but he is your pillow, does he really have no feelings at all?" Chapter 79 The unloved Chapter 79 The unloved Irene''s questioning caused Camille''s face to slowly turn grave. In fact, in addition to thest time she looked in the mirror, Ayan also did not touch her belly, but he thought she really is growing flesh, and could not help but exim: "still flesh touchfortable." So at night that hand did not leave her belly, even in the past two days their rtionship is in a cold state, after sleeping and waking up will see his hand on the waist. If Ayan had paid a little attention, he would have noticed immediately that she had changed somewhat from before, but his heart was never in her, so he didn''t notice anything at all. Camille responded lightly, "Maybe we''ll be separated before we can''t hide it anymore? So why add to the trouble?" If you don''t love someone, what you do is probably annoying, right? She thought faintly. At the same time, in another building in Hance City. Eileen is also pulled by the agent early in the morning to thepany, these days encountered a lot of trouble, the circle is another snobbish eye ce, once there is a mistake many people step, so had to make early ns. The agent told Eileen about the sponsorship invitation: "Let''s go to dinner together in the evening, just take this sponsorship your new song will pick up the aggravation you are suffering now after the meeting." "I don''t want it, this Mr. Gibson is so disgusting with his fat head and ears, I can''t even eat with him." Eileen refused without even thinking about it. Although she knew she had be aughing stock because of the birthday party, she still didn''t want to condemn herself like that. But the manager said, "Eileen, we need this sponsorship now, as long as we have this sponsorship we don''t have to be looked at by those people, it''s just a meal, I''ll be with you the whole time, okay?" Eileen was still reluctant, she even said with some boredom, "My persona is an innocent goddess, what if you let me have dinner with that kind of disgusting person and get caught on camera?" The agent''s face also looked a little worse for wear, but Eileen was her golden master, a cash cow, so she had to put up with it. The atmosphere gradually became frosty. After a moment of mutual silence, the agent then whispered, "Eileen, you''ve been ridiculed by the circle for the past two days, but Mr. Simpson didn''t react at all, are you going to keep going like this?" Eileen froze. It''s not that I haven''t contacted Ayan in thest few days, but his attitude is very t, and I don''t know if it''s because of the old Simpson''s birthday party or because of Camille that she is treated this way, she tried, but to no avail. Eileen pursed her lips and said, "So what do I have to do?" Eileen''s eyes immediately lit up and she smiled, "What''s the point of simply watching him eat or not? I want all those people who areughing at me to know how much Ayan cares about me." The agent wanted to stop her, but ultimately said nothing and let her go. Eileen agreed to her manager''s arrangement and arrived at the hotel booked by the sponsor in advance as promised. Mr. Gibson saw the beauty and never took his eyes off her: "Miss Khan is as beautiful as ever, I hope we can work out a partnership." The words "reach cooperation" were entuated and the implication was very clear. Eileen kept a smile on her face as she held back the extreme discontent inside. Mr. Gibson''s secretary also hinted to Eileen: "If Miss Khan can really work with our Mr. Gibson, it''s a match made in heaven, Mr. Gibson is good at talking, as long as happy, sponsorship is not a problem, Miss Khan should seize the opportunity." Eileen did not say anything, just a faint smile, the agent was quick to respond: "Thank you Mr. Gibson to our Eileen''s favorite, I do the agent to thank for Eileen." Although Eileen is famous, she still has to bow down in front of capital. In order not to let Mr. Gibson see Eileen''s rejection, the agent dragged her through several toasts, and she felt dizzy. He then repeatedly hinted to his agent to contact Ayan. The agent hurriedly found an excuse to leave the room, and then immediately called Ayan: "Mr. Simpson, this is Eileen''s agent, I''m sorry to bother you sote." "Something?" The man''s indifferent voice asked. The agent said, "Mr. Simpson, Eileen is drunk, can youe and pick her up? She''s on the rise right now, and I''m worried that being photographed will be bad for her future." "You''re her manager, and it''s your job to maintain her image and interests, not toe to me to clean up your mess for you." Ayan''s tone was a reminder of displeasure, and then he was ready to hang up the phone. The agent saw this and quickly apologized, then she saw Mr. Gibson''s eyes looking straight at Eileen through the door of the private room, and his hand was on her shoulder at some point, she quickly said, "Mr. Simpson, please, juste over and take Eileen away, I am matching Eileen to meet the sponsor, but The other side is very powerful, has been giving Eileen to drink to want to lightly, I am really afraid that something happened ......." There was a brief moment of silence in her ears as her words finished. Only then did you hear the man ask, "Where are you?" The agent hurriedly gave the address, then added, "Mr. Simpson, we''ll wait for you." Ending the call, Ayan stood by the bedroom window clutching the phone and did not immediately get up, the handsome and reserved face revealed a few points of gloomy thinness. At that moment, the bathroom door opens and Camille emerges from it. He turned to look over and looked at her with a slightly pale face, "I''m going out for a minute." "Where to at thiste hour?" She just asked casually. Ayan frowned slightly, face some faint ups and downs, thest few days her coldpared to now is some transformation. His thin lips were pursed and he said lightly, "Rex, they''ve set up a bureau and asked me toe over." "Hmm." Camille also responded only lightly. Ayan grabbed his clothes and car keys and exited Hanyama Manson with an unspoken emotion still floating around inside him, and he couldn''t understand why he subconsciously lied to Camille? But if you tell the truth, she will definitely be upset, and maybe her attitude will be even colder. These days together, he realized that Camille cold up as light as water, such a very strange her, he did not want to continue to see such a side. Ayan arrived at Eileen''s hotel and before he got out of the car, he saw his manager standing at the door with Eileen on his arm and two other men at the side. He sat in the car and didn''t move until he saw the slightly chubby man reaching towards Eileen before he pushed the door open and got out. The agent saw him and waved, "Mr. Simpson." Then he hurriedly said to Eileen, "Eileen, Mr. Simpson is here to pick you up." When Eileen heard Ayan''s name, she sobered up a lot, and then jogged towards Ayan by pulling away her manager''s hand and ran straight into Ayan''s arms. To prevent her from falling, Ayan reached out to hold her, Eileen raised her arms to hug his waist and This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. buried herself in his chest, saying in a low voice of aggression, "Ayan, you''ve been ignoring me for a long time, are you angry with me?" Chapter 80 Suspected romance public Chapter 80 Suspected romance public Ayan said with a sullen face and a warm expression, "You''ve had too much to drink." "I''m not drunk, do you not love me anymore? How can you bear to ignore me like this?" Eileen started sobbing as she spoke, tilted her head to look at Ayan''s jaw, and then stood on her tiptoes to kiss him. "Eileen, get in the car, I''ll take you back." Ayan pushed her away without a trace a second before she approached him, then turned to pull open the car door, staring at her with a warm expression and gesturing for her to get in. Eileen looked at his cold and distant look, and her heart also muttered, not daring to challenge easily, especially since there were Mr. Gibson and others watching behind her, so she could only obediently sit in the car. No one noticed that there was a ck van parked along the road, and the person in it held up a camera to capture the interaction between the two at the right angle. The agent saw Eileen get into the car, then hurriedly said goodbye to Mr. Gibson: "Mr. Gibson, Mr. Simpson is here to pick up our Eileen, so we''ll leave first." Mr. Gibson''s face turned green and he looked at his secretary coldly: "Didn''t you say Ayan had fallen out with her? Why are you here to pick her up now? Do you want Ayan to see me as her enemy and ruin thepany?" How many lives does he have to take away from Ayan? The agent did not get into the same car with them, but followed behind in his own car. On the way, Eileen did not dare to talk, she was also almost sober, after all, did not drink much. Back at Friendly Apartment, the car stopped steadily. Eileen then turned to look at Ayan and she said softly, "Ayan, thank you for driving me back." "You''re wee, don''t drink so much in the future, girls are still less likely to entertain these social gatherings that are bad for their image, eh?" "I know, I won''t in the future." She nodded her head and raised her eyes to stare at him cautiously. Ayan but kept staring ahead, the outline of the cheeks highlighting the thin warm cool, so that Eileen gathered a lot of courage before whispering: "Ayan , do you do not want me ......." He frowned slightly, his eyes then turned to Eileen. He said lightly, "It''s gettingte, go up early and rest, eh?" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Ayan , why don''t you answer my words? When I first woke up, didn''t you say you would marry me? Why don''t you say anything about it now? Are you in love with Camille, so you want to separate yourself from me?" Eileen''s emotions were so strong that her hands were clenched together. The two looked at each other, Ayan''s gaze was always indifferent, and his voice was not rippling: "Eileen, it has nothing to do with Camille, it''s what you did this time that disappointed me too much." When Eileen heard that it was not rted to Camille, she was relieved and said, "Ayan, I really know I''m wrong, I promise there won''t be another time, just forgive me this time, okay?" Ayan didn''t say anything. Eileen didn''t want to give up either. She hung her head in tears, "Ayan , did youe to pick me up tonight because of your responsibility to me for what happened a year ago? I know you don''t want to marry me anymore, but I want you to tell me yourself so I can die, I''ll quit the ring and leave Hance City, and then I''ll never bother you again." The man''s eyes were shrouded in a high, inscrutable depth, and he narrowed them slightly as he said faintly, "Eileen, are you threatening me?" Eileen was slightly stunned. Hastily exined: "Ayan , I did not, you misunderstood me, I just ......." "Is it you don''t need to exin to me, but you should know that the thing I''m not afraid of most is threats." He interrupted her directly and said faintly, "As for what I promised you, I won''t change it, but don''t do anything to displease me again, hmm?" Eileen was suddenly stunned, then nodded her head in a rush, "I know, Ayan , and I won''t be upsetting you." Ayan''s face eased slightly and he said, "Well, get some rest and I should get going. " Eileen didn''t refuse this time, Ayan''s moods were cloudy and she couldn''t guess, and she couldn''t afford to make the rtionship more difficult. When she got back to her apartment, she called her agent directly, and before she could speak, they asked, "Did Mr. Simpson stay with you?" "First thing tomorrow morning, buy marketing tops for what we shot tonight on the hot seat." Eileen did not answer, just the tone of voice could not hear any emotional arrangement. She wants to use this scandal topletely mislead everyone that she and Ayan are very close, and even if she rifies it, it will make people guess, and she wants to hit Camille even harder to show her who is on the tip of Ayan''s heart. The next morning, Ayan and Eileen''s suspected romance was on the top of the search list. Ayan''s cell phone had callsing in early in the morning. It was Kian who called, and Kian exined the situation and asked, "Mr. Simpson, do you want to pull out?" "Or else I hired you for a free paycheck?" Ayan looked cold, and his words were filled with displeasure. Camille also noticed his reaction and waited until after he hung up before asking, "What''s wrong?" He said lightly, "It''s okay." Camille continued to eat without further questions and then got ready to leave for the office, having recovered fully from her cold. But as she was leaving the house, Ayan suddenly said, "Why don''t you stay home for one more day instead of going to the office today?" "I don''t want to, I''m bored staying at home, and things can''t continue to drag on with the project, I can''t affect the overall progress of the whole project." After all, she is the architect and holds an important role in the whole construction project. Ayan just silent, face slightly gloomy, and finally did not say anything else. When Camille arrived at the office, Preston looked at her with a serious expression on his face, and looking at her, she asked, "Preston, why are you looking at me like that?" Preston looked serious: "Let''s talk in your office." Camille nods, with a questioning look on her face. They walked into the office back and forth, the door closed, and the next thing I heard was Preston asking in a low voice, "Camille, what the hell does Ayan mean? He''s hanging on to you and won''t divorce you, but he''s dating Eileen. Camille was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what he meant by that. "Preston , you said Ayan was dating Eileen?" "You still don''t know?" Preston wrinkled his brow, eyebrows instantly tightened, and then immediately took out his phone and opened the screenshot and handed it to Camille: "This is what they were photographed by the reporters in front of the hotelst night, it was on the hot search early this morning, and now it has been removed, but there are still many marketing numbers talking about it, I don''t believe Ayan didn''t know, he still hid it from you? " Preston''s words went in and out of Camille''s ear, her eyes and thoughts fixed on the screenshots on her phone screen. The blinding, eye-catching headline was clear for her to see. --Ayan, the president of Simpson Group, drove his girlfriend Eileen back to his love nestte at night. The time was around seven in the morning, when both she and Ayan were still at home. Sost night he said he had a date with Rex but he was actually picking up Eileen? So the phone call we received this morning was also rted to this matter? Did he offer to give her an extra day off because he didn''t want her to know the news? Heh. Ayan, how many lies did you tell to keep me in the dark? Chapter 81 Camilles indifference to him Chapter 81 Camille''s indifference to him Camille''s heart has been numb for a long time, the fact that the man she loves so much is in love with someone else is not the first day she knows, but I do not know why, the numb heart still feels a vague pain. When she didn''t respond for a long time, Preston asked, "Camille, why are you putting yourself through this?" What does Ayan mean by this? Camille looked up at Preston and handed him the phone as well, she said, "Let''s work first, I''ve been off for so many days, I''ve missed a lot of progress, I have to go to the site with Yessicater, you keep an eye on thepany." She digressed, not only did she not answer Preston''s words, but she had no intention of going on. Preston''s brow furrowed and his face faded a bit as he said, "Camille , are you listening to what I''m saying or not?" "Preston , I know you care about me, but we''re at the office now, let''s not talk about other things, okay?" She smiled, as if to tell Preston that she was fine and that she was fine. In fact, her heart is not as hard to breathe at the beginning of the feeling, after all, she knew he did not love her before she got married, and then all kinds of things have made her subconsciously long in the slow adaptation. She''ll be better, she thought. Preston also said no more, even though he was unsure, but also did not want Camille to resent. Camille was in busy mode, finishing up the artwork and then going to the scene with Yessica. Simpson Group top floor president''s office, the air pressure is low, the man''s face is gloomy to the extreme, the pair of deep eyes is also revealing a deep chill. At this time, Kian knocked on the door and came in: "Mr. Simpson, it''s clear that the marketing numbers that have been creating the buzz are from a smallpany that was registeredst year, I''ve already handed it over to mywyer. "No need to give any response, hot search removed, notify down, in the future any hot search about me are not allowed on." "Okay, I understand." Kian nodded his head and nced at Ayan, whose face was hard to read. Kian was about to turn around and walk out when he heard Ayan''s low voice asking, "Where is she? Any news?" Her? Kian was d that he knew Ayan a little bit , and then he immediately responded: "Madam left for the construction site with her assistant ......." "She didn''t call to ask you anything? And no action?" "No." Kian responds very softly. Ayan frowned, his face became more gloomy, and he waved his hand for Kian to go out. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, he looked down at the city in front of him, and his heart was as if something had crossed it leaving a trace that could not be ignored. He picked up his cell phone and dialed a series of numbers out, and it took several rings before he got through. "It''s me." He said. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Well, I know, is something wrong?" Ayan frowned, his handsome face revealed hesitation, and only after half a second did he say in a low voice: "I''m not dating Eileen, the hot search was made up." "Hmm." Camille''s response was lukewarm. His frown tightened: "Camille , is there nothing you want to say to me?" "No, after all, your business with Eileen is none of our business isn''t it?" She managed to give him back what he said to her exactly as he said it. His thin lips pursed and he asked in a low voice, "Are you angry?" "No." "Camille , I did lie to youst night, I didn''t mean anything else, I just didn''t want you to get the wrong idea, Eileen had dinner with a sponsor who wasn''t very polite, her agent couldn''t handle it so she called me hoping I could step in and help, I didn''t do anything out of line with her." He said it clearly and unambiguously. "Well, I know." Camille also responded only faintly. Ayan was agitated by Camille''s cold response and said, "Camille, what do you mean? Does it matter to you what I''ve done as long as you can get a divorce?" Camille seemed helpless: "Ayan, what do you expect me to do? Do you want me to ask you a reasonable exnation for your unreasonable questioning? If I do, you''ll tell me to behave, and now that I''m behaving, you think I have a bad attitude, so what do you expect me to do?" Ayanughed coldly, "You''ve made so many excuses to tell me you don''t care, right? Do you not even care that Eileen and I really had sex?" Ayan seemed angry and didn''t wait for Camille''s response, he added coldly: "Camille, you''re a good man, I''m the one who''s being redundant." The words fell, and the call was cut off by him. Looking at the hung-up phone, Camille looked helpless. She didn''t understand what Ayan meant by calling specifically to say these things. She had done what he wanted, why was he still not satisfied? Is it because you don''t love, so no matter what you do, you are unhappy? She sighed silently, her heart in a state of apprehension and confusion. But Camille didn''t have time to think about it when Yessica jogged up to her and said, "Ms. Armstrong, there''s something going on with Mr. Moss and he wants you toe over." She followed Yessica to Mr. Moss, and all her thoughts afterwards were devoted to her work. Ayan and Eileen''s hot search was removed and Eileen''s side received the news first. But it''s not all bad news for Eileen, whose agent''s cell phone was called up early in the morning. Many previously unwilling to cooperate with endorsements and sponsorships are constantly throwing olive branches, just a short two hours have signed several cooperation. In addition, her new song is about to be released, and many endorsements are also looking for her to coborate, which undoubtedly makes Eileen fight a good turnaround battle to beat those who see her joke. But while the good news is good, the agent also asked with some concern, "Will Mr. Simpson just issue a statement to rify that he and you are not together?" If this looks like endorsement is afraid that it will also be yellow. "I don''t know." Eileen just lightly responded that Ayan had taken the heat off, which was a disguise to tell everyone again that they weren''t dating, but didn''t rify that there was no rtionship, and said, "Go order Darkmoor''s meals for me, I''m going to the Simpson Groupter to deliver Ayan''s lunch." "What if you do this and have someone film you?" "I''m just going to deliver lunch, and as far as people want to shoot me what can I do?" The agent didn''t say much and went to prepare as she had arranged. Eileen arrived at the Simpson Group at 11:30 p.m. The receptionist recognized her face and didn''t dare to be rude when she came over at this hour. She took the elevator to the floor where Ayan''s office was located, and when she came out of it, Kian saw her and rushed up to her: "Miss Khan, what are you doing here?" "I''m here to deliver Ayan''s lunch. Is he done yet? Is he in the office?" Kian face a slight beat, faintly said: "In, but ......." "Then I''ll go find him myself, you go about your business." Then he walked around Kian and headed for the office. She knocked on the door, and the person inside just assumed it was Kian and spat out one word in a low voice: "Enter." She pushed the door open and walked in, and saw Ayan sitting at his desk with his head hanging down, working. She ced the meal on the coffee table and walked over to the desk, "Ayan , take a break to eat first." Hearing the woman''s voice, Ayan raised his eyes and looked over. He asked faintly, "Eileen? What brings you here?" "I came to bring you lunch because I felt sorry for the trouble I gave youst night, so I wanted to bring you lunch to apologize, Ayan , you''re not going to get on my nerves, are you?" She looked at Ayan expectantly . But Ayan didn''t answer, he just looked at her without moving, and his eyebrows were indifferent and warm, he said lightly: "Eileen, what happenedst night doesn''t mean I don''t know anything, but one thing I don''t want to happen a second time, so take what you brought and leave the Simpson Group right now, eh? ?" Chapter 82 He struck Preston Chapter 82 He struck Preston Eileen''s face turned white and she looked at Ayan with some stiffness, she asked in a low voice, "Ayan, are you kicking me out? I didn''t think it would be such a big dealst night, and if I had known it would be like this I wouldn''t have let you go." Ayan was silent and his face was thin and cold. Eileen looked at this look at his heartpletely bottomed out, but some words but also can not continue to say, can only follow his words to bring their own bento box, and then softly said: "Ayan, you do not get angry with me, okay? I really didn''t mean it, if you are not happy because you picked me up for those reporters who caught the wind I will also issue awyer''s letter, I do so, will you be happy?" Ayan''s deep, sunken eyes stared at her, the expression on his face was still faint, he hadn''t spoken, but the displeasure in his eyes was clearly presented making it difficult for people to look away. Eileen pursed her lips, she felt that she had said so much without getting a single response, and her inner urge was a little out of control. She asked, "Ayan, why don''t you say anything? Are you trying to tell me you''re not going to get a divorce so I can stay away from you in the future?" "Eileen, why have you be not confident at all?" Ayan frowned slightly and said indifferently. His light-hearted words made Eileen suddenly silent. This is another way of telling her that she is not as confident as Camille and is more of a wishy-washy person. Eileen wanted to exin, but in the end, she was afraid of upsetting him even more, so she ended up saying nothing. Coming out of the office, she ran into Kian at the door. Her face was slightly stiff and her eyes were flushed with redness as she said, "Mr. Reid, isn''t Ayan very angry about what happened in the hot seat today?" Kian is a very good at reading people''s minds, Eileen since it is to deliver lunch should not be so soon out, it must be lunch is not delivered, and Mr. Simpson also happened unpleasant, and still one side of the unpleasant. Kian slightly raised his head and lightly responded, "Miss Khan, I can''t specte on Mr. Simpson''s thoughts, if you have anything you want to know you should ask Mr. Simpson directly." Eileen was displeased but did not re up, just nodded and left first. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g After seeing Eileen enter the elevator, Kian knocked on the office door and entered. Kian told Ayan word for word what Eileen had just said, and he had no obvious reaction or intention of mentioning it. There was a moment of silence before he spoke indifferently, "Put off your dinner party tonight, I''ll drive myself back." Kian was slightly stunned, then nodded hastily, "Yes, I''ll go arrange it." "By the way, have you gotten any results on that thing I asked you to look into?" Ayan asked, his face downcast. "Nothing obvious, the people whoe and go are usually familiar, other than that there is no one too suspicious." "Keep watching, and don''t let anyone who has contact slip through." His deep eyes narrowed slightly, under his eyes as immersed in years of ancient Tan let people can not see the bottom, some of the y has beenpletely opened, the actors will also walk into the front of the screen one by one, I am afraid that soon there will be a hard battle. ....... Camille was busy until about 3:00 p.m. when she returned to the office. I think it was the fever that made her feel tired after doing a little bit of work. Seeing her face tired and pale, Preston poured her a ss of warm water and handed it to her: "Camille, why don''t you go back and rest?" "No, I just discussed the shorings of the interior with Mr. Moss, I have to revise it immediately and show it to him tomorrow." "There is no hurry, the work is not finished, you lie down on the sofa first to rest, I will wake you upter, OK?" Preston finished, jerked her notebook away, and then insisted that she go lie down on the couch and rest. Camille wasn''t being pretentious, she didn''t want to do it for herself, but for the baby in her belly, so she didn''t refuse. She slept for a long time, and Preston didn''t wake her up until just before the end of the day, when he gently opened the office door and entered. The sun''s setting light shines down through the window, the woman lies on the sofa still asleep, her eyshes slightly curled, her fair face without any blemish, her watery lips gently closed, as if waiting to be plucked. Preston stood tall and watched intently, his eyes growing deeper and deeper, his throat rolling. The person in front of him he has liked for many years, from the beginning he wanted to be with her to theter as long as she was happy, but after she got married to Ayan she changed visibly, became less smiling, became unlike herself, he was heartbroken and wanted her to divorce Ayan and cut off all rtions and contacts with the Simpsons. He leaned down and half-crouched beside the sofa, lifting his bony fingers to touch her face, but was afraid she would suddenly wake up and stop when he was about to touch it. He couldn''t wake her up like this, and slowly moved over to kiss the corner of her lips, but when the tip of his nose was about to touch the tip of her nose, suddenly a cool breeze came from the side and his cor was grabbed from behind and he was pulled back: "What are you doing?" The man''s voice is low and cold but suppressed tone of questioning, the pair of deep ck eyes fiercely stared at Preston, handsome indifferent face without the usual reserved and gentle, only a piece of harsh ruthlessness. Preston smiled lightly, "You saw it, didn''t you? Do I need to repeat it again?" Preston''s words fell, came face to face with a heavy punch, the wind of the punch is harsh and fast, there is no time to dodge. Ayan grabbed his cor, clutching him out of the office, followed by another punch, a thickyer of gloom floating between his eyebrows, unrestrained re emanated. Preston did not fight back the whole time, he was knocked to the ground, Ayan stared at him from above, his eyes were cold and angry, long, narrow, deep eyes is the ZhanZhan kill: "Preston, you stay away from her, you know what she is, if you dare to have the next time, I do not mind using some means to make you disappear. " "It''s not the first time the Simpson family''s tactics of making people disappear have happened, so of course I''ll believe it." Preston thin lips with a light smile, although full of wretched, but not reduce his handsome and elegant handsome. Ayan frowned slightly, did not look deep into the meaning of his words, but only coldly warned: "Do not think you and she is a friend I do not dare to do anything to you, those dirty thoughts in your heart to me to hide better, I am afraid that she knows will dirty her eyes and ears." "Mr. Simpson, in what capacity do you say this to me?" Preston tilted his head, the corners of his mouth light smile always emerged, he said in a low voice: "Husband? After all, you''re not the one she loves, so what if you were husband and wife?" Chapter 83: Hiding another man in your heart Chapter 83: Hiding another man in your heart The phrase "So what if you are a couple?" directly andpletely enraged Ayan again. Hended another heavy round on the side of Preston''s mouth and saw red directly, even the knuckles of his own fist were stained with light blood, but he didn''t feel any pain at all. The movement of two people also attracted the attention of others who were about to leave work, some people have been scared to make a sound, although they do not know what happened, but Ayan people are known. Yessica saw this and rushed to Camille''s office: "Ms. Armstrong, it''s bad, there''s a fight outside." Camille woke up in a daze to Yessica''s shouting, and with a slight frown she was confused: "Who''s fighting?" "Mr. Simpson with Mr. Walker." Camille came out of his office to see Preston sitting on the floor, Preston holding the corner of his cor, his eyes ring at him with a cold re. Camille darted over: "Ayan , what are you doing?" She pushed Ayan away and then leaned over to help Preston up: "Preston, are you okay?" "I''m fine, don''t you worry." Preston responded in a shallow voice. Camille looked at Ayan again and she frowned and questioned, "Why are you hitting someone for no reason?" "Ask him what he has done." Ayan stared at her with a heavy face and an unhappy indifference in his eyes. Preston said, "Camille, Mr. Simpson may have misunderstood me, I have nothing to do, you and Mr. Simpson go first, huh?" "Misunderstanding? What you just tried to do to her was just a misunderstanding? Preston, you dare not admit it when you have the heart to do it? What kind of man are you?" Ayan''s face was cold, not giving Preston any face at all. Camille was also slightly frowning, her face a little warm, she did not continue to say anything, just let Preston''s assistant apany to the hospital, and then arranged for others to leave work. Once she and Ayan were alone, she asked, "Why did you hit Preston? Are you upset because I''m close to him?" Ayan eyebrows, pupils are also shrunken, the bottom of the eye hostility in rolling. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Without waiting for him to say anything, Camille added, "Ayan, don''t you think that''s a little unfair? You and Eileen can stay close and have misleading rumors, and Preston and I are just good friends, and we haven''t done anything that crosses the line against morality, so who are you to hit him?" "So in your mind I''m just this unreasonable person who will hit people without any reason?" Ayan took a look at her, thin lips spilled out a cold smile, deep eyes narrow and cold, a handsome face is expressionless to the extreme. Because with Preston to tear some also wasted a lot of strength and effort, the action is also a little too much, his hair is also messy, clothes are also a little wrinkled, but the temperament and nobility is not reduced, but also a few more unrestrained taste. The two men stared at each other, and Camille was struck by his words. Ayan Road: "If Ie a secondter, he kissed you, you im to be just friends with him, you treat him as a friend, what about him? The same as you just treat you as a simple friend? If he was a friend, why did he kiss you while you were sleeping, Camille, do you think a man can stay by your side for no purpose and ask for nothing?" Camille''s eyes suddenly opened wide, her heart had an indescribable taste, her throat and bones seem to be blocked by what can not make a sound. She pursed her lips for a long time before saying faintly, "Ayan , maybe you misunderstood, he wouldn''t do something like that, he knows what my bottom line is, so ......." "So I''ve wronged him? Does it have to be him kissing up and me filming it to put the evidence in front of you before you believe it?Camille , what your bottom line is I don''t know, but my bottom line is that I will never allow color on my head, you better keep your distance from him, or I will personally keep my distance for you." Camille was silent, not daring to continue thinking as Ayan had said. To Preston , she has never changed, just a friend, the best friend, because he gave her a lot of But she really couldn''t believe what Preston had done while she was asleep, let alone if there had been any other times before this one? She was silent and didn''t speak again until she got in the car. The atmosphere in the car was quiet, so quiet that you could hear each other''s breathing. Back at Hanyama Manson, Ayan didn''t rush to get out of the car and Camille didn''t move either. At this point, Ayan suddenly asked, "The person you love in your heart, have you ever thought of contacting him?" Camille turns to look at Ayan. "What do you mean?" "Have you never gotten over the man you love in your heart? If you haven''t let go of trying to find him even now, maybe I can help you." Preston''s words kept repeating in his ears, and if he never found out what happened to that person, he felt that Camille''s heart would be like an obsession for the rest of her life that she could not unplug and forget. Camille pursed her lips and said lightly, "Thanks, but no thanks." "Why?" "There''s no reason why, I just don''t want to." She looked at Ayan with an expressionless face and asked, "You''d really like me to forget about that guy?" "There''s no such thing as wishing for it or not, but I don''t think it''s a good thing to always have another man in your wife''s heart." His face was not very nice, and his eyebrows revealed a faint warm indifference. Camille said, "But aren''t you hiding another woman in your heart too? Is there an unequal rtionship between husband and wife?" Ayan looked grave and his brow furrowed tighter, he said lightly, "There are some things that are not what you think." Camille understood the meaning of his words, but responded with the same phrase. He turned his head to look at her, she was frank without any avoidance, and he asked, "What do you mean by your words?" "Probably what you mean, I mean what I mean?" The two are like hide-and-seek, no one knows each other''s mind. But Camille would love to tell him that he is the one in her heart, and if he knew, wouldn''t he want her to forget about him too? Camille pursed her lips and sighed silently, if the answer was so, it would be better not to say anything at all. Consider it a secret, buried forever in your heart. As for what happened today, Camille''s mind is also somewhat conflicted. After dinner, she messaged Preston anyway: "Preston, how''s it going? Is everything okay?" "It''s nothing, just a little injury, he didn''t give you a hard time, right?" "Just fine, I''m really sorry, Ayan probably misunderstood our rtionship that''s why he did it, I''ll apologize for him." Camille knocked off this sentence and the call came straight away. Preston asked, "Camille, why are you apologizing for him? He was the one who hit me, you shouldn''t apologize, and I don''t need his apology." Preston seemed a bit emotional. Camille said lightly, "Preston, I''m married to him." The word couple made Preston silent. Then he coldly said, "Yes, you are a couple, I crossed the line, I have nothing to do, no need to apologize." Camille pursed her lips, and her heart was inexpressible. But if she doesn''t do this today''s events will still happen, and she doesn''t want anyone to get hurt unnecessarily because of her. Chapter 84 He picks her up from work every day Chapter 84 He picks her up from work every day Camille was also silent for a long time after the phone call, until Ayan went back to the bedroom, then she collected her emotions. The hospital side, Preston took the medicine out of the hospital, a handsome face is not half warm, the brow is also wrapped in cold. After getting into the car, the assistant asked in a low voice, "Mr. Walker, should I take you home now?" "Hmm." He mumbled faintly, got in the car and closed his eyes and leaned back in the seat and made no more noise. All the way back to his apartment not far from the office in silence, he threw the medicine aside, then did not mean to take it, and went straight to the bathroom to take a shower. His ears were filled with Camille''s words of disassociation, and it was impossible to say that he didn''t feel anything. It wasn''t the first day he learned how sensible Camille''s earthly sobriety was, and it was because she knew so thoroughly what she wanted and didn''t want that he was moved. So even if she makes it clear, his mind probably can''t be changed. Otherwise, it would not have been so many years. Heughed helplessly to himself and murmured lowly, "Camille , you''re really hard on me." Preston came out of the bathroom after showering and putting on his bathrobe, then he saw the woman who came in at some point in the living room sitting on the couch ying with her phone. He slightly wrinkled his eyebrows face is not very good, low asked: "Why you suddenly came over? Didn''t I tell you not to look for me during the recent period? Do you know that he has already started to notice?" The woman''s face is beautiful, her voice is also gentle like water, she whispered: "I know, I spared several roads beforeing over, no one will find out, just don''t worry." His face then had a little rxed, but still instructed: "Even if no one will find out, do not take it lightly, not to mention any fluke, if found, all our preparations are in vain, understand?" "Well, I know, I will pay careful attention next time, how do you have a wound on your face? Where did ite from?" When the woman saw this, she got up and walked towards Preston, her eyes watching with concern. Preston just said lightly, "It''s okay." "Don''t you even trust me?" "Had a little argument with Ayan." "Why?" She asked excitedly. Before Preston could say anything, the woman added, "Because of Camille?" Preston frowned and said, "It''s not about her." "How can it not be about her? What else would make you fight with Ayan but her? I don''t understand. What is it about Camille that appeals to you? Why do we have to dy our purpose because of her? Couldn''t she havee along with ......." "That''s enough." Preston snapped, "I told you, what we''re going to do has nothing to do with Camille, and as far as what I''m doing with her has nothing to do with what we''re going to do, if you won''t even listen to me, then what''s the point of us going on?" His face was indifferent, and an attitude that could not be denied surfaced under his eyes, and the woman could only eventually concur, "I know, I will do as you say." "Well, it''s gettingte, you go back first, and you don''t have toe to me on purpose if there''s nothing important in the future, okay?" "Well, I''ll go first, then." "Drive safely." Preston walked the woman to the door and watched her enter the elevator before closing the door. But he seemed not quite at ease, and sent another text message instructing the woman, "Remember my words, do note to me on your own initiative again, I will contact you if something happens, hmm?" There replied good, he was relieved to put down the phone. I don''t know if it is because of Preston''s behavior, Ayan from this day onwards as long as there are no social engagements every day is bound toe to pick up Camille personally, if he has something really can''t get away will let Kian or drivere to pick her up. Camille, initially repulsed, said, "You don''t have to have someone keep an eye on me every day, do you?" "I''m doing this for your safety, and I don''t want anything more to happen that will disrupt the harmony of our marriage." He said so eloquently that Camille was left speechless, so she had to acquiesce to his decision. Ayan''s actions were well understood by Preston, especially since Camille had no intention of resisting, and he had to ask, "Is Mr. Simpson doing this to prevent anything from happening between us that he might misunderstand?" "No, he''s probably too idle." Camille exins it this way. Preston, not without feeling her coldness these days, could not help but ask: "Camille, is it that he does not allow us to interact? If so you can tell me directly, I will keep my distance from you will not make things difficult for you." "No, you misunderstood." "If not, why are you so cold to me these days?Camille , I know you and I know your mind, did Ayan say something to you?" Preston looked straight at her with both eyes. Camille pursed her lips and said, "Preston, you really misunderstood, I''m not a three-year-old child, I have my own judgment, as for between us does have to maintain a safe distance, after all, friends too close is not good, will make people misunderstand, it is not fair to your future girlfriend, you understand?" Prestonughed: "So you''re going to introduce me to a girlfriend?" Camille said with a slightly strained expression, "I''m just saying what if, do you never fall in love in your life? That''s not possible." "What''s not possible?" Preston''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was warm: "Camille , am I pressuring you to be unhappy?" Camille shook her head, "No, you don''t think so much, Preston , we''re friends, there''s no pressure or misunderstanding between friends, huh?" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g A friend summed up the rtionship between the two and left Prestonpletely silent. Camille''s cell phone rang at that moment, breaking the awkwardness of the moment. She nced at the name disyed on the screen and then tapped down to answer, "Hello?" "I''m here." "Hmm?" She frowned slightly. The man on the other end of the phone said in a low voice: "I''m downstairs in yourpany, it''s not time to leave work already? Do you want me toe up and pick you up?" Camille pursed her lips and subconsciously looked at Preston and immediately responded, "No need, I''ll go down myself." "Okay, I''ll wait for you." The call ended, Camille put away her phone and looked to Preston: "Preston, I''ll be off then." "Okay, be safe." "Hmm." Camille packed her bag and left the office. She came out of the building and saw the ck car parked at the curb, she walked over and pulled the passenger side to sit on it. The floor-to-ceiling window on the 18th floor of the building, the man watched the scene, although only a small figure could be seen, but she must have a happy expression at the moment, right? Inside the car, Camille fastens her seat belt and looks at Ayan: "Why are you so early? You''re not going to miss work, are you?" Chapter 85 Guess who I am? Chapter 85 Guess who I am? "Mrs. Simpson, I''m the boss." Well, he''s the boss and the boss is the biggest. He suddenly asked, "Let''s eat out today, what do you want to eat?" "Why do you want to eat out?" "Tired of eating home cooked food." He dropped a sentence lightly, and the cooks far away in Hanyama Manson all sneezed in unison, a little chill running down their backs. The two eventually went for Thai cuisine, and Camille recently fell in love with tom yum soup, the more sour the better. Just brought up she drank a bowl full, and then the other dishes are not interested in the slightest, but this pot of soup is deep in her heart. Ayan frowned slightly, "Is it that good?" "Try it, it''s sour and spicy, it tastes great." Camille said she picked up the spoon and was about to put it in her mouth, but before she could reach her mouth her wrist was suddenly gripped by Ayan and the soup that was supposed to go to her mouth went straight to his. He drank directly from her spoon. Camille stared at him in a daze, but he did not have the slightest difference, his eyebrows slightly frowned, said lightly: "Well, very sour, but very sweet." Sweet? This soup is sweet? Camille looked at him with a bewildered expression, is he okay? But soon afterwards they reacted to what he meant by sweet, and their cheeks suddenly flushed, and the hot feeling made her eyes dazed and dull as they stared at him unblinking. Camille pursed her lips and lowered her head, the soup seemed impossible to continue. He just held the wrist and his fingertips left under the temperature, obviously the two have long been honest with each other, what intimate things have been done, but such an atmosphere will still feel a heart thumping feeling. Noticing her pause, Ayan asked in a low voice, "Why aren''t you eating?" She whispered, "Satiated ......" "So soon? I thought you said this soup was good?" He curled his lips into a smile and said lightly, "Camille , you''re not shy, are you?" She frowned slightly, her eyes averted from continuing to look at him, "I''m not." Ayan nodded in agreement, "Well, you didn''t, I was the one who was shy, huh?" Camille simply stopped talking, every time she could not say anything to him in the matter of fighting, many times the experience has led her to a conclusion, can not say when shut up is the biggest winner. After dinner, it was already after 8:00 pm when we returned to Hanyama Manson. Camille went to her room first to finish her shower while Ayan sat on the soft leather couch in her bedroom reading a book. The cell phone she had ced on the coffee table suddenly rang at that moment. She walked over and picked up the phone, it was an unfamiliar number, she picked it up directly in front of Ayan: "Hello?" "Guess who I am?" The gentle man''s voice with extreme maism is extra clear in the quiet bedroom. Camille subconsciously looked at Ayan on the sofa, he was also looking at her, four eyes looked at each other, she moved away first, the corners of her mouth slightly curved, light voice to the person on the other end of the phone: "I do not guess, I know who you are." "Heard it so quickly?" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Of course, your voice is so recognizable, why did you suddenly think to call me?" Her eyes looked out of the window, but the afterglow always felt an ufortable sight that kept staring at her. She simply turned around and walked towards the balcony, without the eyes of the tiger staring at her, the whole person is rxed andfortable. The person on the other end of the phone said with a smile, "Missed you and was going to look for you." "Looking for me? You''re so socially scared you''re willing to leave your house just to see me? I think you''re lying to me, but I have no proof." Camille was a little surprised. "It''s true, I''ll be in Hance City tomorrow night, is it convenient to pick me up?" The gentle man''s voice is low and maic, although it is just a simple word, but also will make people listen to fascination. Camille hooked her lips and smiled, "Sure, what time?" When the person said the time, Camille added, "Shall I arrange a ce for you to stay, or do you already have an arrangement?" "I came over this time is to return a friend''s favor, should stay for a few days, amodation I can arrange myself, mainly want to meet with you, counting we have not seen each other for more than a year, right?" "Okay, listen to you, know that you are a high cool persona, remember to wrap yourself up tighter, or I''m worried about being mobbed." "You still don''t know what kind of person I am? Is this an attempt to ridicule me and see meugh?" "How dare I? You are the dream prince of thousands of young girls." The two of them talked for a long time, and Camille''s mood gradually improved. After ending the call, she opened her hand and embraced the air, then turned around to go inside, but before she could put her hand down, she saw the man standing behind her at some point staring at her for a moment. Her eyes widened, "How long have you been standing here?" "I''ll be standing here when youe out." He did not change his face without the slightest embarrassment, but rather a sense of justification. Camille said with a frown of displeasure, "Why are you listening to my phone conversation?" "I''m standing here openly because you were too absorbed in talking on the phone and didn''t hear my footsteps, so why me me instead, huh? Camille, whose phone call made you so absorbed and so afraid of being heard by me?" His handsome face is still devoid of any emotion, but his deep eyes reveal a few deep and obscure profundities. He looked at her carefully and could clearly feel the vitality emanating from her body, especially the clean and bright face with a heartfelt smile that made him feel blinding. Camille said lightly, "Just a friend, no fear of being heard by you, because you don''t scare me at all." "Just friends?" "Right." Camille can''t help but think about it, he seems to be extraordinarily rambunctious these days, especially when ites to wild spection. "Talking to your friends makes you this happy?" The curve on his lips was slightly deep, and his deep eyes were like the midnight ink sea, unfathomable. "It''s nice to feel happy because it''s been too long since I''ve seen you." "Since it''s a happy thing, share it with me, huh?" He pursued the question step by step. Camille''s frown tightened, a beautiful face full of helplessness said: "Ayan , I said, just because it''s been too long since I''ve seen each other because I received a phone call so I think it will be very happy, but for you is not something to be happy, so do not share it, right?" She didn''t know how to share, after all, there really wasn''t anything to share. Ayan is frowning. He stared at Camille and said, "Is it really not something for me to be happy about, or did you find an excuse like that to put me off because you didn''t really want to share it?" "I''m not making excuses, Ayan , it''ste, I don''t want to get into an argument with you on this, I want to rest now, okay?" The first thing that happened was that Ayan didn''t make a sound, but when she brushed past him, he suddenly reached out to stop her and then put her against the wall, blocking all her paths. He gazed at her with downcast eyes and asked in a low voice, "What''s your hurry? Was I right?" "No." "What''s that? Why won''t you share it with me?" He seemed extraordinarily insistent on getting everything straight. "Just a friend toe over to Hance City in the next two days to have something, we will meet for dinner, because it has been too long not see, the rtionship is also very good, so I feel very happy, this answer and exnation you are satisfied with ........ Well ......." Chapter 86 Let me hug Chapter 86 Let me hug Before she could finish her words, she was kissed. The distance is so close that it takes but a second to move over and seal her lips directly. Recently both are rtively busy, rarely intimate, at the moment this kiss let him some out of control, even can not help but lightly bite down. Camille reacted and struggled, but Ayan was obviously prepared and held her hand above her head, and then didn''t give her any chance to refuse. The kisssted for a long time, the person in his arms was as soft as a pool of water, and his feet were even softer that he almost fell down, but fortunately therge hands had been gently embracing. He did not continue, but never let go of her, burning eyes on her slightly swollen red lips, his body tightened, even his breathing increased. Ayan said in a husky voice, "Camille, you''re really affecting me." Camille looked at him with an innocent face, she obviously did nothing, how did it affect him? His deep eyes met her gaze, his bony fingers gently rubbed the corners of her mouth, and he whispered, "No need to look at me like that, huh?" His hint was so strong that Camille realized what he was referring to in terms of impact, and her cheeks instantly burned. She subconsciously tried to push Ayan away, but he wouldn''t, instead he pressed tighter, she was about to be driven crazy by such a hot breath, she whispered, "Ayan let go of me, I''m notfortable." "What''s wrong?" He asked worriedly. "You''re too close to me, you''re taking all the air out of me." "Try using me again?" Ayan hooked his lips and smiled, his handsome and elegant face revealed some evil and gangster atmosphere, which still no one can imitate to copy. Camille pursed her lips, her eyes full of displeasure. He lifted his hand and gently stroked her hair, whispering, "Let me hold you, and I won''t do anything, huh?" After saying that, he directly took people into his arms and gently embraced them, a face as gentle as possible, the eyebrows are also faintly flooded with smiles, the curvature of the corners of the mouth also gradually profound. This hugsted for a long time, after releasing the man''s low voice asked: "Your friend ising to Hance City tomorrow we as the host should treat the dinner, is there anything to avoid? I asked Kian to book a private room at Darkmoor, okay?" Camille looked at him carefully, then shook his head: "Ayan, no need for such trouble, he is rather socially scared, so I n to pick him up alone and then apany him to have a meal, as for the residence he has his own arrangements, I do not want to disturb more, he came here for work matters." The man''s face went cold, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked lightly, "Camille, you don''t want to take me to your friends? I made you lose your head in front of your friends?" "No, what makes you think that?" "Then why don''t you let me see your friends? Because the other person is a man and you don''t feel His attitude was rigid and he seemed determined to meet. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. From what Camille knows about him, he shouldn''t be interested, so why is he now following everything she does with such enthusiasm? Was it because he was afraid that she would smear his face? Camille looked at him helplessly and finally could only say, "Ayan, I really didn''t mean to do that, I need to ask him first if you want, and if he agrees I can arrange a dinner together?" Ayan did not say yes, but also did not say no, anyway, is a kind of you arrange, you decide on the attitude. Camille suddenly felt a bit of a headache, what was wrong with Ayantely? Camille shook her head and did not think deeply, after all, sooner orter they had to divorce, more attention to his every move and all kinds of changes will not be good for her, and even less good for the separation afterwards. But Camille is also quite surprised, since Ayan and Eileen''s scandal on the news after the two do not seem to have much contact, because the two of them every day after work a piece of home is basically a piece, so she can be sure that Eileen did not call, as for the message has not sent it does not know? Eileen certainly did send a message, but Ayan did not respond, and she did not dare to keep bothering him more to bore him, so she could only hold back her inner discontent and use a small number to talk on Weibo. She wrote a number of small essays on another ount. Thetest update of a small essay is half an hour ago, she said "I and he love each other, but because of her appearance his family blocked us in every way eventually he married her, I thought of leaving never to appear, but their feelings are not good, just to cope with the elders of the marriage is just, recently he and she discussed divorce we start over, she obviously agreed, but then suddenly backtracking using elders to block forced him into a difficult, no love marriage is not going tost, but I do not want to hurt a girl, so I want to take the initiative to quit leaving never to appear again." Although it is only an unverified ount, her iron fans know that in just half an hour thements have already passed three or four thousand. All of them support "I" in the article to insist on love, and criticize "she" for being too scheming and green tea. Some fans also spected: "Eileen, the main character is not you personally ah? Heartbroken you baby, would love to know that she is in the end that woman even such a heart." "Goddess, support you to guard love, we are always there." "Hug the Goddess!!!" "....." Looking at the support and love from her fans, Eileen''s mood was extraordinarily smooth. But there are troublesome things while being happy. Albert has not heard anything yet and Ayan cannot be contacted. She had already hinted to the circle that her new song was rted to Albert in order to save face, so this had toe to fruition, or her current scenery would be a p in the face. She told herself that it was not a good idea to continue to be cold like this with Ayan, and finally came up with an idea after a night of thinking. The next morning, she drove alone to the Simpson Group. This time she didn''t go straight upstairs as usual, but sat in the car and dialed his number: "Ayan , I''m sorry to bother you, do you have time now?" "I''m at the office, getting ready for a meeting, what do you want?" "Then you get busy first, I''ll wait for you downstairs at Simpson Group, there is nothing important, just matter ......" "Why didn''t you call me directlyst night?" Ayan''s voice is a little sharp and low. Eileen pursed her lips and said, "I''m afraid you''re still angry and won''t care about me, so I don''t dare to call you, Ayan, I really know I''m wrong, can you not ignore me?" She sped her hands tightly, her heart restless, afraid that Ayan would not want to. But the end result was what she wanted, as Ayan said lightly, "Youe up first, huh?" "You have a meeting, so I''ll disturb you if I go up there, right?" "I''ll send Kian down to pick you up, youe up first, huh?" Ayan silent for a moment, gentle voice reveals a low gentle, that handsome face is also covered by a cold as a haze, can not see his deep eyes flooded with what kind of emotions and color. In the time waiting for Eileen toe up, Ayan''s face always emerged with a cold detachment, he lightly gripped the phone, a very heavy frown emerged between the high and profound, no one knows what he was thinking in his heart? Kian knocked on the office door, "Mr. Simpson, Miss Khan is here." He then collected all his emotions and looked over with his eyes flooded with gentleness, "Eileen, sit down first." Eileen nodded and walked over to stay, and he also sat across from Eileen. Then took the initiative to pour her a ss of water before saying, "Why don''t you juste up?" "I was afraid to disturb you." Eileen responded in a warm voice, her eyes flushed with vague ingratiation and awe. Ayan looked at her with a slight frown, "Eileen, are you ming me for punishing you for that incident?" Chapter 87: Is it necessary to put on makeup to meet friends? Chapter 87: Is it necessary to put on makeup to meet friends? "I didn''t, Ayan , how could I me you, that incident was my problem in the first ce, I shouldn''t have asked my agent to invite you over to pick me up, I know you''re a public and private person, I''m the one who shouldn''t be like this ......." "Well, it''s in the past, so let''s not bring it up again, huh?" He interrupted her with a warm face and little expression. Eileen nodded her head and said with a gentle light smile, "Ayan , then you can not be angry, I promise there will not be a next time. " "Hmm." He hmmed lightly, then he asked, "What did you rememberst night?" Eileen met his gaze with an unchanged face as she said, "I seem to remember that the man had a tattoo on his arm, a dragon hovering over his entire arm." "How can you suddenly remember a scene in such detail?" "Maybe because I swiped to a video about tattoos, so it suddenly came to me." The two eyes locked, Ayan eyes faint, he did not say a word faintly stared at Eileen. Eileen was ufortable with the hawk-like keen eyes, her eyes flickered slightly and she asked in a light voice: "Ayan, why are you looking at me like this? Don''t you trust me?" "Of course not, I''m just recalling if I''ve ever seen or known someone like you''re talking about." "And is there one?" She gazed at Ayan and asked in a whisper. "Not sure yet." Ayan moved away to look elsewhere, he suddenly remembered something, then spoke: "Eileen, your situation I consulted some experts in this area, some things you may remember, but because of the stimtion of the brain so transient forgetting, but we can through the psychiatrist to re- recall, these two days you arrange a time, I will apany you I''ll go with you to see a psychiatrist, huh?" Eileen''s face, which had always had a gentle smile, stiffened slightly, but otherwise there was nothing different. As for Ayan''s proposal, she also nodded her head: "Okay, I''ll listen to you, Ayan , I''ll do whatever you say." He, too, made a low muffled sound, and then said nothing more. Eileen took a sip of the water he poured and asked softly, "Ayan, is there any news from Albert? Why no response for so long, is he unwilling?" "I''ve put Kian in charge of contacting them." Ayan said, getting up and going to his desk to dial the inte: "Any news from Albert?" Kian also just received the news, and quickly told Ayan the result: "Mr. Simpson, I just received a call, Albert ising to Hance City, I have arranged to have dinner with him tomorrow night, I have booked a private room in Darkmoor for him." "Well, have you arranged where he''s staying?" "This he did not disclose, I also inconvenient to ask more otherwise cause him difort rather than good." "You watch." Ayan hung up the internal line, his face was warm and light, he turned to look at Eileen, she had also gotten up and walked over. Eileen asked with some excitement, "Albert ising to Hance City?" "Hmm." "Ayan , you are so kind to me, I didn''t think Albert would want to meet with me." Eileen was thrilled that if Albert was not only a famous lyricist and songwriter, he had also released a single that had dominated the top of the charts for just one minute and no one had broken the record so far. He is the legend and king of the song circle, can climb with him, not only can be mixed in the future road, but also can make the current popr ones look up to. Eileen was very excited at the thought of that image, and she took Ayan''s arm happily, exuding pleasure all over her body. Ayan looked at her, the handsome face reveals a little stiff, the mind subconsciously recalls a woman because of a long-lost friend''s phone call and happy as if to fly, that is a simple heartfelt joy, and this moment in front of this reveals the purpose of the happy ispletely different. He frowned slightly and raised his eyes to look away, his handsome face expressionless, his eyes indifferent as hell, "Eileen, just because Albert is willing to meet doesn''t mean he''s willing to grant your request, everything still has to wait for dinner tomorrow night to know if he''s willing, hmm?" Eileen wasn''t thinking that much, but she nodded obediently, "I understand Ayan , don''t worry, I think he''ll definitely say yes." Eileen stayed for a while until Kian came in and reminded Ayan that the meeting could start before she voluntarily left. She had been in a very good mood all day, and she said to herself silently, "When Albert agrees to write andpose for me, let''s see how Camille canpete with me, huh? Time flies, and most of the day passes by in a sh. Camille sent an early message to Ayan: "Don''te to pick me up from workter, I''ll take a taxi home by myself now." He didn''t answer, so Camille thought he was probably busy and packed up and left the office. She came out of the office and stood at the curb ready to take a taxi, she was looking down at her phone when suddenly a ck car stopped in front of her, the passenger window followed and lowered, she cocked her head and looked over, the man''s familiar face made her freeze. "Why are you here? Didn''t I send you a message and you didn''t see it? It''s still so early, I can take a taxi back by myself." The man looked at her nicely: "You can''t stop here for long, get in first." Camille turns off the taxi app and pulls open the door to get in. She buckles her seat belt and the car starts slowly. The man''s voice sounded again: "Not speciallye to pick you up, I also did not know that you have to miss work so early to leave work, just happened to be in the vicinity of some things along the way." He seemed sour. Camille pursed her lips and said, "Ayan , I''m also the boss, so it doesn''t count as absenteeism, although it''s not as big as the Simpson Group, but I do get to make the call on mymute to work." "Well, got it Ms. Armstrong." He said seriously, his voice and low, into the ears are felt with a touch of tingling. Camille''s mouth was slightly curved, and her cheeks were slightly red, and she subconsciously turned her head to look out the window and refused to let him see her expression at the moment. After returning to Hanyama Manson, Camille went to take a shower and then sat down at the dresser to get ready for a quick tidy up. Because of her pregnancy, she''s basically been wearing a in facetely. Ayan is used to it and thinks she looks better with a in face than with makeup, so when she saw her holding an eyeliner pencil and preparing to draw eyeliner, she couldn''t help but ask, "What are you doing?" Without stopping, Camille replied as she drew: "Eyeliner." Ayan frowned, his indifferent eyes sweeping over her before saying, "Camille, you''re just picking up a N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. friend at the airport, do you have to put on makeup?" "This is the most basic quality of treating a friend, after all, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other, and it would be rude to puff up your hair." "Didn''t you say you guys are close? Since you are good friends you would care about these superficial things?" "Ayan , I was simply tidying up out of courtesy, how did it change the taste in your mouth?" Camille felt very helpless, she did not have a particrly sophisticated dress, just a light makeup, how But thankfully Ayan didn''t say anything after that, Camille finished her makeup and went to the checkroom to pick out her clothes. She wore a light-colored dress that was loose enough to cover certain areas, a long trench coat in the same color, and t shoes underneath. Thest to apply an orange lipstick, five exquisite and bright features forced, even in the crowd can be picked out at a nce stunning. With a light smile of satisfaction, she grabbed her bag and prepared to go out, "Ayan , I''m going out then?" Ayan didn''t say anything, she pursed her lips and prepared to walk out, then she heard the man behind her say, "Wait, youe here for a moment." Camille didn''t know what to expect, but did it anyway. She just walked up to Ayan and was pulled directly into his warm arms without any mental preparation. He lifted her chin, his handsome,pelling face pressed down and kissed her heavily on the lips. Chapter 88 Making him wait all night Chapter 88 Making him wait all night The back of her head was held by arge palm, she wanted to struggle, but her waist was tightly bound by him, she did not dare to move for fear of touching her abdomen can only tilt her head and forced to ept. The lips and teeth are the dominant crispness belonging to a man, and the nose is full of pure male scent. He kissed her deeply, not allowing her to dodge or retreat, tossing and turning and sucking on her she. When the long kiss was over, her whole body was already brain-dead softly leaning in his arms, and a face was flushed with scarlet even with her ears. She took a heavy breath and slowed down before looking up at him, "What are you doing?" The voice has a pouting tone, sounding not like unhappiness, but rather a bit of pouting. Ayan narrowed his eyes and went back down to peck her lips again, his voice husky, "What do you think?" His voice was muffled to the extreme, and his hands on her body could feel the heat through her clothes. Camille pursed her lips slightly, unaware of how seductive she was at the moment. He said in a low voice, "How about not going?" "Don''t." She finished and subconsciously tried to get up, but he held her down hard: "Don''t move." Ayan lifted his hand and rubbed her lips: "No lipstick from now on, it doesn''t taste very good." The direct and frank request made her cheeks redden even more. Originally, Ayan only intended to lighten the lipstick on his lips a bit, but now he realized that after a series of indescribable processes, it was even more eye-catching than the lipstick he had just worn. The look in his eyes was too direct and purposeful, and Camille felt that if she continued, she might not have to go out, so she got up from his arms when he let his guard down and left. Looking at her fleeing back, Ayan slightly hooked his lips to reveal a faint smile. At the Hance City airport, Camille received her friend at the departure gate, wearing a mask and sunsses, and her outfit was also very low-key and simple, and they hugged each other briefly. Camilleughed, "It''s been a long time. I''m d I didn''t mistake you for someone else, otherwise I wouldn''t know how to exin to you?" The man smiled faintly, "Still so leathery?" They walked together to the parking lot, and Camille drove the car and said to him, "Let''s eat first, then you can rest early, and I''ll walk you around tomorrow?" "Yes, but I have dinner tonight, why don''t you go with me?" "That''s not good, is it?" "There is nothing good, our rtionship still need to say this? I am also morefortable with you, otherwise I am afraid of running away from the battlefield." He was half joking, but there was actually nothing wrong with it. He had always been socially awkward and basically reluctant to hang out with anyone other than his familiar friends, this time being the exception. Camille was also aware of this point, so she agreed without saying anything. The two arrived at the restaurant, specially asked for a private room, and the meal hade up. While eating, the man suddenly asked, "You''ve had less contact with me this year since you came to Hance City, Cami, and I never asked you, are you in some kind of trouble?" "No." She shook her head hastily, "Just for some personal matters concerning myself." "It''s all right." The man didn''t ask many questions, she would naturally say what she wanted to say, and then asked, "Mr. Walker came to Hance City with you?" "Well, yes, we are currently partners in a constructionpany." "He''s as good to you as ever, Cami, and there are things you may not understand, but it''s clear to me as a man that he is fond of you." Camille pursed her lips and smiled: "Master Albert, don''t tease me, there are things you can see and not say, and you''re still good friends, eh?" He just smiled and continued, "He is still not charming enough to attract you in any way. If he had the ability to make you fall in love long ago, he wouldn''t have remained friends." Camille stopped talking and just smiled lightly. The man also did not continue to talk, after eating and then sent him to the hotel to rest, he took the initiative to say before getting out of the car, "I am a little talkative tonight, if you are not happy you can tell me directly, but I am not sure if I will correct it next time?" Camilleughs helplessly, "Why can''t you cure your social phobia?" He made a gesture of pulling on his mouth, then turned and went into the hotel. At the same time, Hanyama Manson, Ayan''s cell phone also rang. The man on the other end of the phone reported, "Mr. Simpson, thedy and her friend had dinner and then sent her friend directly back to the hotel, thedy did not get out of the car, the two said goodbye in front of the hotel." "Hmm." He responded in a low voice, then hung up the phone and put it down. Camille, the person in question, knows nothing about this. Half an hourter, she returned to Hanyama Manson and went straight upstairs to her bedroom. Ayan leaned back on the bed to read, ignoring her, and Camille took the initiative and asked, "Still not resting?" "How can I sleep at home when my married wife is still out meeting and eating with friends of the opposite sex?" "Ayan , I went out because I told you to, I didn''t go out behind your back. " "That''s because I asked you had to say it, and if I hadn''t asked, you would have said it?" He lifted his eyes to look at her. Camille is cured of shutting up and not talking. She rinsed off a shower, removed her makeup, and then waited another half hour before finally returning to bed. But just as shey down, the man''s body pressed down, and she hurriedly put her hands against it to keep him from pressing against her abdomen. Ayan was unhappy with her actions and asked in a low voice, "What are you doing?" "You''re too heavy, and I''ll get a stomachache from the pressure." She casually found an excuse. Ayan believed it, but held her directly on top of himself, then cupped her chin and whispered, "Made me wait all night, now it''s time to satisfy me, huh?" Camille subconsciously tried to refuse, but Ayan didn''t give her a chance to gag her. In fact, she did not know what excuse and reason to use, if continue to refuse Ayan sooner orter will find the end, and she also asked Irene, as long as a little slower is no problem, so she spent the whole time to control the speed, resulting in Ayan almost to be driven crazy. By the end of the day, men are simply out of control and do exactly what they want. It was midnight when it was over, he was full of food and drink but full of energy, and took the initiative to clean her up, making Camille ashamed and annoyed, throwing a pillow directly at him and then burying her head in the pillow and falling asleep. After a long night of tossing and turning, Camille''s rm clock failed to wake her up the next day. Ayan kindly turned off the rm clock for her and then pressed her back to sleep, but just as he was about to leave the house, Camille''s phone suddenly rang. He picked up the phone and saw the name on the screen, then connected and went to the balcony, the man''s voice came from the other end: "Camille, I bought you breakfast,e to the office to eat together, okay?" "Mr. Walker is really caring for my wife, but thanks to Mr. Walker''s kindness, Camille is still sleeping, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat your breakfast, so Mr. Walker can enjoy it alone. Ayan slightly narrowed his eyes, his tone was low and warm, his words were provocative and warning. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Preston was also stunned to hear Ayan''s voice, and he didn''t expect Ayan to answer the phone. He asked, "Mr. Simpson is now blocking Camille''s freedom to make friends?" Chapter 89: Ms. Armstrongs meal Chapter 89: Ms. Armstrong''s meal "Of course not, it''s just that she was tiredst night and you calling so early would affect her rest, so I had to answer it for her." The phrase "she was tiredst night" made Preston''s face pale and silent. Ayan added: "Preston, Camille is married, do you know what you are doing now? If word gets out you will not have the face to continue to stay in Hance City. If you don''t want to be embarrassed, put away your thoughts and keep your distance from her, otherwise even your years of friendship will not save you." He cut the call off without waiting for Preston to respond. Ayan clutched the phone, no ripples on his face, but a cold chill under his eyes. This Preston is really haunting. He put the phone on silent and put it back and left the bedroom. Camille slept until 9:30 when she woke up, stretched, picked up her phone and immediately sat up. Several missed calls, and WeChat messages. All from one person. "Cami, what do you mean you''re not answering the phone? Is it because my wordsst night made you angry?" "Really angry?" "Aren''t you going to go to dinner with me tonight?" Camille rubbed her hair, then immediately replied, "Sorry, I just got up, I''m not mad, of course I''ll go with you tonight." The other side returned a reassuring expression: "It''s good that you''re not angry, you don''t have to "Okay." She tapped down two words before lifting the covers and getting up. The curtains in the bedroom were also closed tightly, so if I hadn''t looked at the time I wouldn''t have known what time it was. She sighed and changed the phone''s password and fingerprint. She washed up and went downstairs to finish her breakfast, then this drove to the office. She would rarely be sote. When she returned to the office, Yessica also came in immediately with the drawing materials, and Yessica looked at her with a smile, "Ms. Armstrong, you look so beautiful today." "Say, is it that you feel too tiredtely and want to rest?" "No, I''m telling the truth, you''re really extraordinarily beautiful today, it just feels a bit like ....... Nourished by love, Ms. Armstrong, you''re not in love, are you?" Love? Camille face slightly stiff, full of love nourished like the brain, the mind came up with some inappropriate images, and then the face also suddenly slightly red. Yessica didn''t miss any change of expression on her face the whole time, and when she saw her reaction, she was even more sure: "Wow, Ms. Armstrong, are you really in love?" "No." "You do, I feel like your whole body is revealing pink bubbles, Ms. Armstrong, have I ever seen your boyfriend?" Yessica was so excited that she was a little girl who had discovered someone else''s secret and was overflowing with excitement. Camille did not have time to speak, she asked a low question: "Is it Mr. Walker? But it does not seem N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. like, after all, you see Mr. Walker''s eyes do not have stars, then is it Mr. Simpson ah? He had a fight with Mr. Walkerst time, isn''t it because of you ......." "Yessica, don''t you have to work? Gossiping about your boss during work hours I think you don''t want to keep hanging out, right?" Camille interrupted her indifferently, not allowing her to continue to imagine that she and Ayan were married, otherwise she would probably think about it. Camille is not a particrly smiley person, but when she smiles she is bright and beautiful, but at the moment she has a cold face, delicate and beautiful face cold and reveals aloof and detached, so that her precious highlight extraordinarily unattainable. Yessica immediately stood up straight and put away the gossip: "Ms. Armstrong, I''vepiled these materials, and I''ll send them to Mr. Moss at the construction site after you''ve gone over them." "I''ll take a look at it first and get back to you if I have any questions." "Okay, then I''ll go out first." Yessica pursed her lips, not even daring to breathe again, she coyly left the office and closed the door behind her. Her small movements Camille all in the bottom of the eyes, the corners of the mouth hooked up helpless light smile, she is not really angry, just no need to continue to say. Camille finished organizing the artwork and was busy until lunchtime. Preston made a reservation for fondue, and the two ate inside the office, with Preston not saying a word about the morning''s events. But he clearly saw the stinging red marks on Camille''s white neck, and it was self-evident what those marks were for. His gaze became deep and dark as he whispered tentatively, "Camille, has your rtionship with Ayan improved recently?" "Why do you ask that?" She didn''t feel any better, after all, he didn''t love her, so what was the point of having feelings? Preston did not directly poke, just lightly said: "Personal feelings." "Then how can it get better when you feel wrong and he doesn''t love me." Camille said warmly, a trace of sadness slipped under her eyes, but it quickly disappeared, she smiled and said, "Eat, I don''t want to talk about it." Preston gave a low muffled sound, then stopped talking. But Camille''s cell phone rang the next second. It was on the coffee table, and both she and Preston could see the note on the screen, and she frowned slightly before picking it up. "Hello?" "At the office? " "Hmm." "Why don''t you get more sleep?" Ayan''s voice was low and his words were suggestive, making Camille ufortable. She said lightly, "I need to work, unlike you even if you do not go to thepany, there are people working for you, but I can not ah." "Then how about youe to Simpson Group and I''ll make you the seat?" He said it easily, but not half in jest. Camille froze: "What did I do that you did?" "I''ll assist you and be your secretary, and Ms. Armstrong will just reward you with a meal, okay?" The man''s maic voice shouting the words "Ms. Armstrong" made Camille''s face flush and a little nervous. She just casually muddled through, "I''ll think about it." "Sure, think about it and give me an answer, huh?" Ayan''s voice was low and then he asked, "Have you had lunch?" "Eating now, are you?" "Eat what?" "Coconut chicken." "Alone?" He whispered a follow-up question. Camille subconsciously looked across at Preston, their eyes met, Preston looked as usual without any difference, Camille got up and left the couch and went to stand in front of the window, then whispered: "No, with Preston." The man on the other end of the phone was immediately quiet, and Camille was silent. After a brief moment of immersion, Ayan said lightly, "Camille, is that why you''d rather have dinner with him thane to the Simpson Group to meet me for dinner?" Camille : "?" She froze, then said, "Ayan , but you didn''te to me for dinner either." "You mean if I went to you, you would simply refuse Preston to apany me to dinner?" He asked in a low, deep voice, as if he had to have a satisfactory answer from Camille before he could rest. Chapter 90 Hes like a little kid Chapter 90 He''s like a little kid Camille also does not understand why he is particrly fond of arguing with Prestontely like a child. But she didn''t answer this question after all, she just said, "It''ste, you go eat, I have things to doter, hang up first?" Ayan didn''t know if he was unhappy, but he didn''t say anything and cut off the call first. When Camille returned to the couch and sat down, Preston was waiting for her, and when she sat down, he offered her a piece of chicken, and Camille asked, "Why aren''t you eating?" "Waiting for you to join us." Camille was reflexively stunned, and then Preston didn''t say anything else. His deep eyes were filled with tenderness as he nced at Camille, no matter what time he wanted to wait for her again, even if he knew nothing woulde of it but still wanted to wait. After dinner, Camille went over the drawing and asked Yessica to send it to Mr. Moss. She didn''t have to go to the construction site today, so she stayed with Preston to review other projects and thepany''s earnings for the quarter. Although thepany is small, she and Preston have a clear division ofbor, and Preston will take care of the operation and diplomacy without any worries, which makes people feel rxed and less tired. When the work was almost finished, Preston also mentioned: " The Armstrong family has a bid next month, which happens to be ourpany''s specialty, should we take it?" Camille frowned slightly, then read over the terms and content of the bid he handed over before saying, "Let me think about it, do you have any suggestions?" "It can be done, it just so happens that we are good at it, and although ourpany is small, we still have an advantage in what we are good at." "Well, I see what you mean." Camille was hesitant to have much contact with the Armstrong family, even for work-rted matters. Her silence Preston understood, he said: "If you do not want to we can not do, but the Armstrong family if you can not recruit a suitable partner shoulde to us, especially now you are involved in the Simpson Group project, which has be a living sign, so Camille, you need to be mentally prepared." Camille nodded, in fact, working for the Armstrong family is nothing, can be a normal partner, but after all those things she has slowly changed her state of mind, she is not too willing to do the unpleasant things, and do not want to be controlled. So Camille needs to think about it, and once she says yes, she''ll be in frequent contact with the Armstrong family until the end of the project. At 6:00 p.m., Camille leaves the office after work. She took the elevator to the parking lot with Preston, during which she checked the time several times and Preston asked, "Camille, do you have an appointment? You look like you''re in a hurry to me." "Well, a friend ising to Hance City and I''m going to have dinner with himter." "A friend? Is it someone I know?" "Albert." "So it''s him, what''s he doing here in Hance City?" Preston and Albert have met, but only met, although both are friends of Camille, but Albert is not much contact with Preston, only a nodding acquaintance. "He''s got a bit of a work thing going on ....... " Before Camille could finish her sentence, Albert''s message came through: "I''m downstairs at your office, I''ll go up if you don''te down." Camille hooked her lips in a smile, "Right away, give me two minutes." She put her phone away and heard Preston ask, "You and Albert are as close as ever." "Well, it hasn''t changed. He helped me a lot when I was studying, and although he was my elder in terms of age, we talked a lot, and he was sometimes childish, but he taught me a lot of things that are still very useful to this day." Albert is more than ten years older than Camille, he met Camille when he was the hottest, and has not changed until now, some people are like this, even if they rarely contact, but the love in the life will not fade. Preston nodded and half-joked, "Camille, does Albert like you? I don''t see any girlfriends or scandals around him over the years because of you?" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Camille''s face changed instantly and she said, "Preston, don''t say those words again or you''ll get Albert in trouble, and he''s only taking care of me like a sister." "You''re just so sure?" "It''s not for sure, it''s for sure, I appreciate a talented person like Albert, and I like his character even more for being frank and direct without hiding anything, if we were really right for each other, I probably wouldn''t be standing here talking to you about this." Her attitude is very serious, and her words are even more flooded with seriousness. Preston also hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m just being paranoid." "Nothing." Camille responded lightly. The elevator door was also opened at that moment, and the two men came out of it and got into their respective cars. Camille drove her car from the parking lot to the building''s floor, where she pulled up next to Albert and lowered the window: "Get in." Albert, wearing a hat and mask that would be hard to recognize even for a fan, pulled open the car door and sat up before uncovering his hat: "Been waiting for you for a long time, well over two minutes." "Didn''t you used to say that it was an honor for a boy to wait for a girl?" "Very good, have learned to gag me with my words." Camille smiled and drove off to the hotel at the address Albert had given her. Two people chatting, naturally did not notice from the parking lot has been following the car behind, the man in the car face warm indifference can not see what he was thinking? When Camille and Albert arrived at the restaurant, the person who invited Albert had not yet arrived, and Camille couldn''t help but ask, "It seems you really owe a big favor to the person who invited you to dinner. "It doesn''t matter, I''m past the age of caring about that." "Those who don''t know will think you''re already seventy years old." "I''m an old manpared to you." Camille was amused as she covered her mouth and said, "Well, you''re an old man, but I''m still a little girl." "So I hope you little girl can respect the old and love the young to me better, more contact with me in the future, do not I do not take the initiative to find you will not take the initiative to send a message a phone call to me, you know what you call this? Typical white-eyed wolf." Albert''s tone was slow, but his face was gentle without the slightest displeasure, and he lifted his hand to gently rub Camille''s hair. Camille raised her hand to stop it: "Don''t move, you''ll be the one to lose faceter if you mess up your hair." "I don''t mind ......." Albert refused to let go, but his words were just spoken when the door to the private room pushed open from the outside. The two hands were still ying together, and the people standing in the doorway noticed the scene. Four people looked at each other the same, and the other three were slightly surprised except for Albert. Albert then lowered his hand and greeted him lightly, "Mr. Simpson, long time no see." "Mr. Bell, good day." Ayan walked into the private room with slender steps, Eileen took his arm and also hurriedly greeted Albert: "Hello Master Albert, I''m a big fan of yours, my name is Eileen." "Hello, Miss Khan." Albert''s expression was warm and nd, and his words were distant. Camille remained silent, she really didn''t expect Albert to meet with Ayan and Eileen, but when she thought about it, she wasn''t surprised, because Eileen had asked Ayan to help contact Albert, but she didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence. She tried to reduce her presence as much as possible, but Ayan didn''t seem to have any intention of letting her go. The handsome face swept her a nce without moving, then asked, "Master Albert does not introduce the youngdy beside him?" Chapter 91 Intimate Friends Chapter 91 Intimate Friends Albert smiled lightly and said, "This is my close friend Camille, who is currently developing in Hance City, and I hope Mr. Simpson will take care of her in the future." N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "A close friend?" Ayan repeats these words in a heavier tone. Eileen also blushed, her eyes coldly sweeping Camille . Albert nodded and responded very bluntly, "Yes." Camille pretended not to recognize him, smiled and greeted, "Hello Mr. Simpson." "Hello Miss Armstrong." His voice was low, and his eyes nced at her with a meaningful look, then moved away and looked no further. But Camille, somehow, sensed a hint of gnashing of teeth in his attitude. But the waiter served food at this time, and then the four people began to eat, during the Ayan and Albert will chat, from their conversation Camille learned that they had met years ago, this meeting is also because Ayan''s teacher in college and Albert very good rtionship with ssmates, and then there is the current meeting. While Ayan was chatting with Albert, Eileen took the initiative to serve Ayan''s soup, showing intimacy in her behavior. " Albert nodded politely, but didn''t ask any questions. Eileen saw the situation a little stiff and took the initiative to say: "Master Albert, this time Ayan specially asked you toe to Hance City because I hope you can help me with the lyrics of my new song. Eileen deliberately ying the g of Ayan, in order to disguise to tell Albert that she and Ayan rtionship is not ordinary, since Albert sold Ayan''s face, then it must also be bad to refute her face. Albert picked up his cup of tea and took a sip, his face was always a gentle light smile. He waited until Eileen had finished before looking at Ayan and asking in a low voice, "Mr. Simpson, is that what you meant?" "I''m just an intermediary introducer, Mr. Bell can give a second chance if he feels a bond with Eileen." Ayan leaned back in his chair and looked at Albert indifferently. Eileen hurriedly said, "Master Albert, I really hope I can have the opportunity to work with you, you can also listen to my previous works, I think I will not let you down." "Miss Khan, I''m afraid I can''t grant you this request, I''ve already retired from the industry and have no intention of making aeback, so I''ll have to decline Miss Khan." "Why? If you don''t want to make aeback you can justpose and fill in the lyrics, and I can leave your name off, that way no one will know it''s by your hand." Eileen was excited to meet someone so easily, and she certainly didn''t want to let go of such a good opportunity. It''s just the words in her sentence that made Albertugh: "Miss Khan, it''s not a question of byline, once I do have a hand inposing and writing the lyrics do you believe my fans and the public won''t know?" Albert belongs to his own style again, which one cannot change. Eileen was silent, she looked at Ayan with some anxiety : "Ayan ......" "Is Mr. Bell really not going to think about it anymore?" "Mr. Simpson, I came to Hance City to meet you because I owe a friend a favor, but I don''t n to write a song for another person so far except for the one I owe Cami." Albert is so direct, he has never been under anyone''s control, much less forced to do things he doesn''t like, and no one can force him unless he''s willing. It is also because of this particr bit of his personality that he is as a mythical being in the circle. Albert''s words fell on Eileen''s ears, and Eileen attributed everything to Camille, and she directly questioned, "Master Albert, did Camille say something to you?" "Camille and I did have some misunderstandings before, but she can''t question my professionalism because of a personal misunderstanding between us, that would be unfair to me." Albert frowned slightly, he nced at Eileen lightly asked: "What is the meaning of Miss Khan''s words I do not quite understand? Are you questioning my character? Cami is my friend, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to talk about my friend like this, I hope Miss Khan can apologize to Cami." Eileen suddenly opened her eyes wide, she always insisted on her own idea: "It is obvious that Camille said something to you so that you are not willing to work with me, I do not want to doubt your character, I just want to exin to you clearly the misunderstanding between Camille and me, I do not want to miss my own opportunity because of other people''s wrongdoing. " "Miss Khan''s words are too arrogant, don''t you think I''m meeting with you today just to work with you? Even the hottest singers standing in front of me wouldn''t dare to talk to me like Miss Khan." Eileen was silent, because Albert was not wrong. Eileen pursed her lips and subconsciously looked at Ayan, but he sat there calmly without the slightest intention of relieving himself. Albert reiterated again, "Miss Khan, I hope you apologize to Cami, otherwise there is no point in continuing this meal." "Master Albert, I didn''t mean to, I just wanted to work with you so badly that''s why I was in such a hurry." "Miss Khan, you shouldn''t be saying these things to me." Eileen had no choice but to look at Camille: "Camille, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." Camille didn''t respond, as if she hadn''t even heard. She picked up her ss of water and took a sip before saying to Albert indifferently, "Thank you for your kindness, but it''s not quite right for me to sing with this voice, so let''s forget it." "Do not make excuses for yourziness to falsely me your voice, or Peter would hate toe over with a cane and beat you up. " "You''re not allowed to say that, or I''ll reallyin." "Peter was so hard on you and you''re still defending him." "Mr. Bell, I need to remind you that he is your father." The interaction between the two is familiar and long-standing, so that the onlookers Ayan and Eileen can clearly feel that the two have known each other for a long time, Ayan''s deep eyes are indifferent and empty color deepening. Eileen''s face also stiffened slightly when she saw it in the afterglow, and she said softly, "Ayan , I don''t know what to do?" "Mr. Bell said to apologize if you should, and if you don''t think it matters whether you work with him or not, you don''t have to say anything, huh?" Ayan left all the decisions to Eileen to decide for herself. After much hesitation, she spoke up. "Camille , I''ll toast you with tea instead of wine, just now I misunderstood you, moreover I shouldn''t have said those words to you without evidence, I hope you can forgive me and don''t take it up with me." "Miss Khan, you don''t need to apologize to me, the rtionship between you and me is not to the point of needing to ease, as for whether to count or not that is my business shouldn''t you worry, after all, just like the words in your heart whether you want to say it or not only you can make the decision." Camille did not give any face to Eileen''s face was trampled into the mud, she was embarrassed and annoyed, but thetter could not have any attack, can only be hidden in the heart. She is determined to teach Camille a lesson that will make her unworthy to stand beside Ayan and leave the circle forever. The meal also became less pleasant because of this interruption, but Albert finally said to Eileen politely for Ayan''s sake: "Miss Khan is very talented, I hope you will develop more and more in the future, and maybe we will work together in the future if possible." Eileen showed a smile, but her heart was already lost to the core. After that, Camille and Albert left first, while Eileen and Ayan got into the car. Albert asks Camille: "You have a problem with Eileen?" Chapter 92 - Pretty looking disobedient Chapter 92 - Pretty looking disobedient "Sort of?" "Because of what?" Camille pursed her lips: "It''s all between girls, probably not convinced by each other''s good looks?" Albertughed: "She''s not as good looking as you." "I''d really appreciate it." Camille drove Albert back to the hotel entrance, before getting out of the car, Camille took the initiative to ask: "Are you really not going to work with Eileen? If it''s because of me you don''t have to. If word Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. gets out that it''s bad for your personal reputation, she and I don''t have anything too big to take to heart." "Is this your way of asking me if you are important in my heart?" Camille frowned slightly, the eyes indifferent as water, as if to tell him not to think too much! Albert also no longer joke, he said truthfully: "not for you, nor for anyone, simply their own ideas, the same as Eileen wanted to invite me to sing a lot of people, than she has the characteristics and status of many people, but I did not agree, if I opened this mouth behind the source will continue, I do not want to make too many deep friends with people in the circle, and do not want to offend people So the best way is to refuse anyone." "And thest thing you said to Eileen?" "Just out of courtesy, I can''t just say Miss Khan I don''t want to work with you and don''t contact me in the future?" Camille smiled, then said, "Okay, I learned another lesson, thank you Mr. Bell." After seeing Albert enter the hotel, Camille turned around and headed back to Hanyama Manson. Ayan''s car was already parked in the garage, but the house was dark and unlit, he came back so soon and went to bed? Camille thought as she opened the door and entered the house. She stood at the entrance and bent down to change her shoes, and before she could even put her shoes on, she was hugged directly from behind. She subconsciously eximed, "Ah ......" Feeling the man''s warm breath that belongs to his unique smell, Camille now did not heavy relief, and then said: "What are you doing?" She was still barefoot, but Ayan simply ignored her and pinned her against the wall. The two were so close that their breaths could spill on each other''s cheeks. In the darkness, four eyes locked, his deep eyes with a shadowypulsion, he said, "Albert is that good friend of yours that you''ve had a good rtionship with for a long time but still let you put on makeup to get there?" His tone has clearly felt the displeasure, handsome face is close at hand so you can clearly look at his face overflowing with coldness. Camille pursed her lips, "Hmm." "Camille, why do you have so many friends of the opposite sex? One Preston isn''t enough? Now Albert, what do you want?" He narrowed his eyes, but did not get angry, just indifferent tone. Camille took a silent breath as she said, "Ayan , Albert is my teacher''s son." Camille doesn''t know what''s wrong with Ayan. He says she has friends of the opposite sex, but what about him? Doesn''t he have a sweetheart in Eileen? Ayan tsked, then added, "Since he''s your teacher''s son, shouldn''t you host a meal for him now that he''s in Hance City? How about inviting him to your home?" "He doesn''t know we''re married, so he doesn''t have to, right?" "He didn''t know? You didn''t say, or you didn''t want to tell him?" His voice is low and cold, and his words are full of dissatisfaction. Camille responded reluctantly, "I just didn''t have the right opportunity to mention it. Wouldn''t people think I was sick if I first had to tell him, Albert, that I''m married and I''m married now?" What''s more, their marriage was supposed to be a hidden one, so if she took it upon herself to tell someone, would his Eileen be happy? Isn''t Eileen unhappy the same as he is unhappy? Camille felt helpless and self-deprecating. Why does he always drive her to the point of no return like this? Not wanting to continue the conversation, Camille reached out and nudged Ayan: "It''s cold and I''m not wearing any shoes." Ayan now slightly loose back half a step, watched her put on slippers, his voice again: "Since you did not find the opportunity to tell him, then take advantage of this time he came to Hance City we invited him to eat dinner as a couple, but also to show appreciation for his father''s care and teaching of you, can not be students married teacher still do not know, right? " "Ayan , aren''t you afraid that he''ll think less of Eileen when he finds out we''re a couple? Don''t you want him to work with Eileen anymore?" "It''s not up to me to decide whether to cooperate or not. If Eileen really has something he appreciates, he''ll be willing to cooperate." "So you''re not afraid that Eileen will be upset?" She stared into the man''s dark eyes. "We''re a couple, it hasn''t been a day or two." His tone was t, just stating a matter of fact. Camille, however, was slightly stunned and wondered what he meant. Does he mean that Eileen is unhappy for more than a day or two? Anyway, it''s already unhappy, not bad this time? Camille thought about it, then said, "I can''t just say yes, I have to ask Albert if he wants to?" "Well, I think Mr. Bell would be willing." "Will I or won''t I have to ask him before I can tell you." Camille relented, and Ayan relented. It was gettingte, so Camille took a shower and rested. There are still some questions floating around in my heart. Ayan seems to have be differenttely, and the restrictions on her seem to be getting more and more restrictive. What''s wrong with him? With this question in mind, Camille soon fell asleep. Ayan sleptter than she did, listening to her even breathing before he lifted the covers off the bed and went out to the balcony. This process did not make any sound, he put one hand in his trouser pocket and then dialed out with no expression. "What did you find out?" "Mrs. Bell and Mr. Bell met when Mrs. Bell was in high school, Mr. Bell''s father was Mrs. Bell''s high school homeroom teacher, and the friendship has been there since then." "Is that all?" Ayan asked in an indifferent voice with slightly narrowed eyes. Kian responded, "Yes, it''s just that simple. I checked and no one who knows them thinks they have any intimate rtionship, as brother and sister." "Brother and sister?" Ayan''s face was slightly pale, and his eyes were flushed with a colder look. Kian responded in a low voice: "What we know so far is indeed true, Madame spent most of her high school years living at Mr. Bell''s house because Madame''s grandmother was not well for that period of time ......." " Armstrong family is really good, their own daughter sent away regardless of throwing in someone else''s home to raise?" Ayan''s face changed, his eyes sunken, and a low chuckle snorted between his throat bones. Then he spat out a sentence: " Since the Armstrong family is so capable, let''s see how much they have that I have not seen. The Simpson Group will not support it." "Mr. Simpson, will this upset thedy''s side?" Kian asked with some concern. Chapter 93: Rubbing salt in the wound Chapter 93: Rubbing salt in the wound "It''s just a normalpany decision, what''s not to be happy about? What''s more, what does Armstrong Corp''s project bring to Simpson Group? What''s wrong with throwing down an insignificant sesame seed for the sake of Simpson Group''s development?" After the phone call, Ayan did not go back to his bedroom immediately, but stood on the balcony and lit a cigarette. His handsome face without a trace of expression, the image of Camille chatting with Albert in the private room came to his mind, she was unguarded to Albert, said anything in a rxed state, which he had not seen before. At that moment, his heart welled up with a very strong displeasure and annoyance, which was an indescribable crisis. They are married and as long as they are not divorced, everything about her is his and not anyone else''s. But something is also invisibly changing beyond his control, but what is that feeling Ayan can not say. After a dreamless night, Camille woke up the next day and Ayan was no longer in the bedroom. After breakfast at home, Camille left for the office. On the way, she got a call from Albert, who said, "Are you free tonight? Apany me to a birthday party of a friend of Peter''s?" "So you came to Hance City this time to return a favor for your teacher?" "You could say that, if I had known I should have refused, it wouldn''t have bothered me now." Camilleughed, "Great teacher, long overdue for a good education on your social phobia." "Well, stop it,e pick me up tonight and apany me to my birthday party, I''m ready to go back in the next two days." "Okay, do you need me to prepare anything?" Albert thought carefully, "No, the gift is ready." After she hung up the phone, Camille remembered that she hadn''t told Albert about the dinner, and she was already imagining how Albert would probablyugh at her for a long time after she and Ayan got divorced, right? After all, the divorce was just known not long ago. Camille shook her head to stop thinking about it and sent another message to Ayan "Ayan, I''m going to a birthday party with Albert tonight and will be homete." Ayan "Hmm." One word contains many emotions. Camille frowned slightly and didn''t reply further because Armstrong Corp''s diplomatic PR came to the door. Camille and Preston came together to receive you, and the diplomatic publicist made it clear: "We at Armstrong Corp would like to work with yourpany, we at Ms. Armstrong value your design style, which is very close to our youthful and energetic theme this time, so are you two interested in working together on this project? " Camille''s identity is not public, only known to some in her circle, but not everyone at Armstrong Corp is aware of it. So at this moment, wedon''t know that Camille is rted to Armstrong Corp. Camille did not speak, Preston opened his mouth to respond: "Armstrong Corp is an oldpany, we are honored to see this smallpany, but ourpany is currently working with Simpson Group, so we may not be able to take time off for the time being, but also need to think about it again, if the staff is not enough deployment If there is not enough staff, we may not be able to cooperate." "Understandable, but I hope Mr. Walker and Ms. Armstrong can think about it, in addition Ms. Armstrong and we Armstrong Corp, to say the same thing, with their own people will not lose cooperation, Ms. Armstrong you say, right? " Camille just a slight smile, as to whether to cooperate or Preston that need to think about it. After dropping off the Armstrong Corp people, Camille asked, "It shouldn''t havee to us so soon, should it?" "You still don''t know that Simpson Group is not going to support this project, this circle is so realistic and direct, this is a disguised way to tell everyone that Simpson Group will not cooperate, then between the two you say otherpanies and enterprises will stand on the side?" Simpson Group, of course, after all, the tree is big, there is no risk of hiding behind it, but standing on the opposite side is not necessarily the case. Camille froze. Why is Armstrong Corp being targeted all of a sudden? She immediately turned on herputer to check the news that Preston said was already hanging in the first ce in the business report hot search. Camille frowned and asked, "What''s so sudden?" "And he didn''t reveal that to you?" "We didn''t talk about anything work-rted." Camille shook her head, still incredulous. Preston said, "Have you had any conflictstely? " "No." "Is it because he wants to help you out, after all, Armstrong family is not good for you he can not not know." Preston tries lightly. Still in denial, Camille said, "We''re all getting divorced, and if anything, because Camille treated me badly, his justice for his wife as a husband shouldn''t be now, but long ago." So what is it for? But this is a matter for the Simpson Group, and she couldn''t possibly ask about it even if she were Ayan''s wife. But while Camille doesn''t ask, the Armstrong family does. Brody''s blood pressure was high when he got the news early in the morning, he called Ayan first, but Ayan did not answer, and finally contacted Kian, who just said: "Ms. Armstrong, Mr. Simpson is now in a meeting, you can callter if you need anything. " Brody can not contact Ayan then only good Camille . Camille was not surprised to receive his call, because the second before Preston just mentioned: "Camille, if the Simpson Group does not rip off Armstrong Corp''s side of the loss is not small, I think Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g your father should also be actively looking for you, what are you going to do? " Before Camille had a chance to answer, Brody''s call came. She got on the phone and before she could say anything, Brody asked, "Did you and Ayan have a fight? Why did the Simpson Group suddenly send out a misleading message about our rtionship breaking down and causing Armstrong Corp to be in trouble? Camille''s eyes were slightly narrowed, her face cold and t, and she remained silent until Brody finished his sentence. "Ayan would never talk to me about the Simpson Group, so I''m not sure. Do you think Ayan did this to Armstrong Corp because we had a fight?" "Don''t you think, Camille, you need to get your temper under control, don''t be too stubborn, don''t keep thinking about continuing this marriage since it has already started, it will only bring a lot of trouble to the Armstrong family." Brody''s attitude was forceful and his words were very hard. Camille pursed her lips and said expressionlessly, "Ayan and I are not fighting, we are fine these days, you can rest assured that he did not issue this statement because of me." "Since it''s not because of you, it''s more appropriate for you to step in and talk to him about this matter, call him immediately to settle this matter, Armstrong Corp''s new project is in the beginning, and no risk can happen at this time." Brody''s words were harsh andmanding, but Camille never reacted too strongly. She said, "Dad, I''m afraid I can''t help you with this. Although Ayan and I are husband and wife, our rtionship is non-interference, and I don''t have any say in the Simpson Group, so I can''t help you." "Camille , what do you mean?" Brody was angry, but Camille continued to insist, and eventually the two parties broke up. Camille face indifferent, eyes flooded with cold, this matter is not her say, so Brody looking for her is useless. After Page also called, the words are all dissatisfied with her and questioning, such words and content she has long been ustomed to, so there is not much ups and downs. Only her mood became a little unspeakably gloomy. Although already ustomed to the indifference of affection to her, but each time it is like in the sprinkling of salt will have a vaguely painful reaction. Preston voicedfort: "Camille ......." Chapter 94 Cami doesnt have a boyfriend Chapter 94 Cami doesn''t have a boyfriend "Preston , I''m fine, you don''t have to say anything, I want to be quiet." "Okay, I''m going out then, stay by yourself, tell me anytime you have anything, I''m always on your side no matter what." "Hmm." She showed a faint smile, which is almost invisible if you don''t look carefully. In the evening, Camille and Albert appeared on time at the host''s home for the birthday party, located in the Hance City luxury circle vi, most of the wealthy and powerful people in Hance City live here Mr. Wilkinson, the host of the birthday party, received Albert personally and shook his hand for a long time, and even Camille was treated with dignity as a femalepanion. "Mr. Bell and Miss Armstrong can eat and drink well, but tonight there are more guests, please forgive me for the poor hospitality." Albert nodded lightly and said it was fine, and as soon as the words left his mouth, Mr. Wilkinson''s secretary came flying up to him: "Mr. Wilkinson, Mr. Simpson from the Simpson Group is here." Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Mr. Simpson?" Mr. Wilkinson''s face was astonished, astonished by surprise. Then he hurriedly said to Albert: "Mr. Bell, I''ll have someone take you two to have a seat first, and then "Yes, Mr. Wilkinson be my guest." Mr. Wilkinson darted away and could be seen from a distance through the crowd walking towards a man and woman, Camille''s eyes on the man and Albert''s voice in her ear: "What a coincidence that Ayan is here too." "It''s all in the same circle, it''s normal." "It''s a bit of a big deal for him toe to a birthday party like this, didn''t you see how Mr. Wilkinson reacted just now?" Albert looked away and then said to Camille, "Shall we go and sit down?" "Hmm." Camille withdrew her gaze, just before she had a chance to withdraw it, her eyes met those deep, dark eyes. The man in the gray suit looked at her with an uncertain face and a look of scrutiny in his eyes that was not warm or hot. Camille followed Albert to the rest area, Albert is a very good malepanion, very attentive to take care of her, has been apanied throughout the whole process, Albert''s face is not unknown in the scene, but he is too aloof, so people dare not lean forward, some of the initiative to greet him is only a light response and let it go. Camille looked at him like this and couldn''t help butugh: "When people talk to you, are you as ufortable as an ant bite?" Albert nced at her lightly and didn''t say anything. Camille, however, couldn''t help butugh at his appearance. At that moment, Eileen walked slowly with Ayan on her arm, before she arrived, but her voice had already sounded first. "What are Master Albert and Camille talking about that looks so happy? Is there something happy you can share with me and Ayan?" Camille and Albert looked up, and the smile on Camille''s face stopped abruptly and disappeared, leaving only an indifferent piece. Albert is as gentle asst night''s expression but full of indifference and distant nodded as a greeting. Eileen but continued to tenderly said: "Ayan, have you found Master Albert to Camille is really very spoiled, feel as long as Camille in, Master Albert''s eyes are always only her, I have to suspect Master Albert is not like Camille up? " Camille narrowed her eyes and gave Eileen a stern look: "Why didn''t Miss Khan make a big deal out of this?" It is really the more gentle the more terrible the woman, gentle knife knife to kill. Eileen was immediately aggrieved, innocent and overwhelmed, she pursed her lips and exined softly, "Camille , how can you say that about me? I didn''t say anything, I just wanted to say that you and Master Albert are close." Camille chuckled, "Are we close? Who am I on good terms with that Miss Khan cares about?" She didn''t give Eileen any face, and it didn''t matter what the asion was. Albert said without changing his face, "Miss Khan, Cami doesn''t have a boyfriend at the moment, and these words of yours will be misunderstood, so stop talking nonsense." Eileen''s face stiffened slightly: "Master Albert sorry, I misunderstood." "A misunderstanding and nothing will happen? Then what do you need the police for if you only need to apologize aftermitting a crime?" Camille believes that not everything can be solved with a misunderstanding. Albert looked at Camille and smiled gently, "Come on Cami, if you keep talking Miss Khan will cry." Then he looked at Eileen, and said with little warmth: "Miss Khan, Cami is spoiled, you don''t mind, do you?" Thest few words exin what it means to end tea, the best way to deal with the master end tea is to take the road to the end so that the other party has no way out. Eileen pursed her lips and did not dare to have any retort, and she subconsciously looked at the man next to her, but the man''s gaze from the beginning to the end have been fixed on Camille, she hated and annoyed but how can not do. The atmosphere gradually stiffened, and Ayan''s voice also sounded slowly and deliberately: "Mr. Bell, would you like to join us for a drink?" "Good." Albert smiled. The two men each had a ss of wine in their hands, while Eileen and Camille sat quietly to one side. Ayan and Albert are not familiar with each other, but they have something to talk about. Both of them belong to the type of people who can talk about anything and know a lot, so it is easy tomunicate. But the person who was most ufortable the whole time was Camille, because there was a line of sight that kept staring at her, making her ufortable, as if to see through her. Camille couldn''t stand it any longer and spoke softly, "You guys talk while I go to the bathroom." "Good." Albert nodded, then subconsciously looked at Ayan . Likewise, Ayan looked at Albert. The two men''s eyes locked and Albert took the initiative to ask, "Mr. Simpson has something on his mind?" "Can''t talk about it." Ayan skimmed it. Albert took a sip of his wine, then smiled lightly and said, "Mr. Simpson, I have studied psychology and can tell a person''s mind from the way he looks." "Oh? Mr. Bell can read my mind?" "Not necessarily, after all, the mind of a man like Mr. Simpson is the most difficult to guess." The two of them were so deep in the conversation that Eileen was so confused that she took over and said, "Is Master Albert so powerful? Then can you tell us what''s in Ayan''s mind?" She looked at Ayan again and said with anticipation, "Ayan, let Master Albert guess?" Ayan didn''t say anything. Albert also just said, "Miss Khan, poking a person''s mind depends on whether the person concerned agrees or not, if the person concerned does not nod, I can''t talk nonsense, otherwise it is against professional ethics." Eileen blushed furiously, because she always felt that Albert meant something. She nodded lowly, not daring to make any more noise. Ayan narrowed his eyes slightly and pulled his lips into a smile, "Mr. Bell, tell me what''s on my mind?" "Mr. Simpson really wants me to say it?" "What can''t I say?" Albert smiled lightly: "Mr. Simpson is bothered by a close rtionship with the opposite sex." Albert''s words fell, the person who reacted the most was Eileen, she almost subconsciously looked at Ayan, those eyes with incredulity and a lot of questions. But she didn''t ask anything out loud. But in the back of my mind, I keep thinking about who is the opposite sex with whom I have a close rtionship. Camille? No. It won''t be Camille, Camille doesn''t deserve it. She clenched her hands into fists to hold back her inner turmoil. Ayan didn''t answer because his phone rang. He picked up his phone and looked at it, then said, "Excuse me Mr. Bell ......" "Mr. Simpson make yourselffortable." Ayan leaves the rest area with his phone and walks outside. Eileen watched his back and finally couldn''t resist asking, "Master Albert took the liberty of asking, do you like Camille?" ........ Camille just finished washing her hands and was about to dry them with paper and go outside when a tall figure came in from outside with quick steps and blocked her whole body against the sink. A familiar scent, a familiar face, caught her off guard. Both eyes locked, the man''s deep, dark eyes stared at her, handsome, warm and light face outlined a starry, light smile, broken with a charm that overwhelmed the crowd, he said with a low sneer: "Albert said you don''t have a boyfriend? Then what do I count? We still can''t be bothered to tell him about our affair until now?" Chapter 95 You are my husband Chapter 95 You are my husband He narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes with a warning, his whole face overflowing with a reserved indifference. Camille looked up at him and said tly, "Not yet." "Did you really not get around to it or did you not want to tell Albert you were married?" "Ayan, what Albert said wasn''t wrong. Even if I told him about our rtionship, isn''t it right for him to say that I don''t have a boyfriend? You''re not my boyfriend." "And who am I?" "O husband." The husband who doesn''t love her, the husband who is about to divorce, the husband who loves someone else. But either way for the moment they still have a certificate, so they are still married. Camille''s answer was natural and seemed to please Ayan, with a faint smile between her eyebrows: "Then go tell Albert about your rtionship with me now, and tell him about the dinner as well." "This is not the right time to talk about it." "What do you mean it''s not a good fit? Camille, are you trying to coax me into telling Albert that you weren''t going to tell him that you were spoiled, by who? Him?" His words are lightly provoked, and the smile between his eyebrows is covered by cold displeasure, and a pair of deep eyes as gloomy as ancient Tan are also staring straight at her. Ayan''s emotional reaction is a bit overwhelming and Camille is slightly frozen. He added, "Answer me, what do you really mean?" "I didn''t mean anything by it, it''s just that don''t you think it''s not a good time to talk about it in someone else''s ce?" Camille dropped her eyes and stopped looking at him. "What''s wrong with that? It''s just one sentence, it just depends on whether you want it or not." He narrowed his eyes, his mild and indifferent face revealed a cold hostility, directly raised his hand to N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. pinch her waist to mention her upwards on the sink, such a height had to make the two eyes stare at each other. Camille pursed her lips and said with a warm gaze, "If you think I don''t want to, then why ask me?" "So it''s true that you don''t want to?" "If you want to feel that way that''s ......." Before thest word could be said, his face suddenly pressed down. Camille''s eyes suddenly widened, and he kissed her directly on the lips, fiercely and brutally, with a strong manly scent that took away her breath. Camille struggled uncontrobly at the thought of someoneing in the bathroom at any moment, then pushed Ayan away: "Are you crazy? Someone coulde in here at any time." "Are you that afraid of people knowing you''re married to me?" "It''s not that I''m scared, it''s that we''re already getting divorced, what''s the point of making a scene like this, Ayan, you already have Eileen, why do you have to do this? Or are you jealous of seeing me around other people of the opposite sex?" She hooked her lips indifferently and smiled lightly, her eyes flooded with self-deprecation. She has asked him more than once if he is restricting her and swaying her because he is jealous, but each time the answer is simply that he cares because she is sitting in Mrs. Simpson''s seat. It has nothing to do with her as a person. So it is no surprise that this time too, he will tell her with the same answer that he will not be jealous. But what Camille didn''t expect was that Ayan narrowed his eyes and said in a calm and slow tone, "Yes, I''m jealous, so be a good boy and keep your distance from Albert and don''t keep doing things that make me jealous, okay? " Camille''s eyes were lost in disbelief as she stared at him, and her heart was in shock. Does he even know what he''s talking about? How could he be jealous because of her? Camille thought she must have been hearing things, and her whole body froze. Ayan''s eyes looked at her calmly, and then the next second the whole person came back up and kissed her lips. This time, he didn''t give Camille any chance to refuse or struggle, and the kiss turned from dominant at the beginning to gentle at the end. Yes, it is gentle. Camille was also incredulous when she felt those two words from him. The two of them embraced each other without noticing Eileen who was standing outside the bathroom door at some point. She stared nkly at the two embracing inside, a face all in disbelief, eyes full of anger, especially Ayan that "I''m jealous" made her shocked. Eileen was tormented and ufortable inside, she didn''t know how she had be this way? Ayan promised her that he would marry her, and this matter must be expedited . She pursed her lips tightly, hatred surfaced under her eyes, she did not directly crash through, but held back her emotions to calm herself down, she will not just let it go, she must let Camille pay back doubly. Eileen adjusted for a long time before turning around and leaving. The people inside also ended the long French kiss thatsted five minutes. Camille''s whole body was so weak from his kiss that she would have fallen off the sink if he hadn''t been holding her waist with his other hand. He left her lips and nibbled on her ear, his voice raspy, "Camille." A warm, hard voice pressed against her ear, clear as day, "I''m not just saying that, stay away from Albert and Preston, and remember who''s your man, huh?" Her breath was still a little wheezy and her cheeks were red and hot. She never responded, but Ayan''s words were repeated in her ears like a magic spell, catching her off guard. Until the end of the party, Camille''s whole heart was floating, and Ayan''s demeanor left her in a daze. In the car, Camille drove quietly to take Albert back to the hotel, silent all the way without any conversation or sound. Albert drank a little wine, and now also leaned on the seat to close his eyes to rest. A few momentster, the car pulled up in front of the wine list. Albert''s eyes also opened, but instead of getting out of the car, he looked at Camille and asked, "Not going to talk to me about tonight?" Camille turned her head to him, "What is it?" "Cami, you can hide from others but not from me. Don''t forget, we have been eating under the same roof for three years." His gaze was straight, his face still gentle: "Tell me, what is your rtionship with Ayan?" Camille pursed her lips, her eyes a little lost in thought, in fact, even if Albert did not ask her to confess, just did not expect Albert would see, after all, she thought that tonight and Ayan left the bathroom one after the other, then she went back to the banquet hall first, after half an hour or so Ayan came back, and then the two did not meet again. Camille lowered her eyes and said lightly, "I''ve been married to him for a year." Albert doesn''t seem surprised. "So that''s it." "But we''ll probably be divorced soon." Albert frowned slightly, "Why? Because of Eileen?" Camille didn''t answer, but simply said, "Because it doesn''t matter who." "Cami, do you like him?" Camille is silent, and Albert knows she''s acquiescing. She said after nearly half a minute, "He and I are in a hidden marriage, and no one will know after the divorce, so you can hide it for me, too. " Albert nodded faintly is agreed. Both of them quieted down without sound. Camille''s mind is in turmoil, she''s already divorced, but Ayan''s words tonight have got her all mixed up. Is it because a husband is jealous of his wife? Or would he also have developed that slight liking for her? It won''t. This is not possible. Camille dismissed it outright. Albert''s voice also sounded slowly at this time: "Ayan and Eileen were dating a year ago, right? But I never thought there was too much love between them, and I never thought Ayan would marry Eileen." Camille''s eyes widened as she looked at Albert. "Why?" Camille''s instinctive curiosity bubbled up. Chapter 96 She became someone elses girlfriend? Chapter 96 She became someone else''s girlfriend? Albert smiled lightly as he said, "No reason, just a man''s intuition." Camille wrinkled her nose slightly: "How do you know what it''s like to love someone when you''ve never been in love?" "Cami, are you questioning my vision as a man?" "I''m not questioning your vision, I just don''t think you can read Ayan''s mind." "So did you forget what my major was in college?" He asked lightly, and Camille was silent. Because she knew that Albert studied psychology in college. Albert looked at her and smiled, "You and Ayan are getting a divorce just because of Eileen?" "He said he would marry her." "Just like that?" "Isn''t that enough?" Camille''s face changed slightly, and her tone was a bit warm: "Since you have to marry someone righteously, isn''t it because of love?" "That''s just the reason from your point of view, but what about a man who wants to marry a woman not just for love, but also for duty or some kind of purpose?" Camille was confused by Albert''s words. Even responsibility is responsibility because of love, how can one have responsibility if one does not love? As for some kind of purpose, what purpose could it be? Camille just smiled and said no more. Albert also did not continue to say, after all, feelings and marriage matters only as the parties involved in each other is the most clear understanding. Albert said, "Come up with me, Peter asked me to bring you special products, my mother also personally made you your favorite snacks, I did not bother to bring the ne, directly by mail, just received this afternoon." "It''s still the teacher and the teacher''s mother who are good to me, look at you, youe empty- handed and I have to be your driver, it''s chilling to think about." "You little girl is this a rebellion?" "Don''t be mean to me, and watch out for being kicked out of the house by the teacher again." Camille grunted softly and pushed open the car door to follow Albert into the hotel''s front door. To hedge her bets, Camille didn''t even go in the doorway of the room; she stood in the doorway and said to Albert, "You get your stuff out, and I won''t go in." Albert: "????" Camille said, "It''ste, it''s not good to be photographed, I''m married after all." "OK, married status stand here and so on." Albert gave her a faint look, then turned into the room with a bag of specialties and handed it to her, "Hurry up and go, married status." "Why don''t you get some rest early and have dinner together tomorrow?" "Haven''t you already eaten?" "He wants to invite you to have a meal together." She looked at Albert and exined. Albert frowned slightly, his voice low withughter, "Invite me to dinner? In what capacity? Your husband?" Camille doesn''t say anything, just looks at him. Albert added, "And in what capacity am I? Your mother''s family?" "Are you going to eat it or not?" "Eat, Mr. Simpson treats me to a treat, of course I want to be honored, let him personallye to pick me up?" Camille didn''t answer, just gave him a faint look: "Do your fans know that you look like this in private?" Albert in private and in public and in front of the screen ispletely like two people, also do not know those who call him God if they know that he looks like this can still continue to fan. Camille finished and turned to leave without waiting for his response. Looking at her back, Albert hooked his lips into a smile and lightly instructed, "Drive safely." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Then he closed the door to the room until after she walked into the elevator. From the hotel, Camille also drove straight back to Hanyama Manson. Ayan came back long ago, she handed her things to the house maid to open them before she spoke: "Ayan , I have talked to Albert about dinner, he agreed, do you think you shoulde to eat at home or outside? " "How do you n to do that?" Ayan asked, looking at her. Camille thought seriously, "If you don''t want outsiders toe to your house, arrange it outside." I don''t know which word of Camille''s sentence has pleased Ayan, his originally expressionless handsome face suddenly showed a light smile. He looked at Camille with a gentle expression, then walked towards her and stood in front of her, his voice low: "You know me so well? You know I don''t like outsiders, so you''re thinking of me? Then let''s go eat outside, okay?" Camille stared at him with a puzzled expression. Ayan didn''t say anything after that, otherwise Camille would have wondered if the person she was with at the moment was Ayan or not. Her eyes were lost in thought as she looked at the person in front of her stunned, she thought a lot and eventually got only one result. Ayan probably did this to make up for his filing for divorce, after all, as a girl, after divorce is a second marriage. ....... After a sleepless night, Camille was awakened by Ayan''s phone ringing before her rm went off the next day. The call came from Kian. Ayan''s face changed the next second after he answered. Then the whole person also sat up and asked coldly, "Remove it immediately!" Ayan''s reaction also made Camille''s sleepiness disappear, looking at his face as cold as ice, Camille also sat up, she asked in a low voice: "Ayan, what''s wrong?" He did not answer immediately, but was only silent, with a gaze emerging between his brows. At that moment, Camille''s cell phone also rang. She nced at Ayan with some concern before picking up the phone, "Hello?" "Camille , you and Albert are in the news, someone on the inte uploaded a video of you and Albert going back to the hotelst night, as well as photos and videos of you spending time together in the past two days, you are being treated as Albert''s scandalous object." The call came from Preston. Camille tightened her brow, she subconsciously looked at Ayan and understood that his phone call just now was also rted to this matter. She pursed her lips, her voice a little serious: "Okay, I get it." Preston asked, "Albert''s old fans are a bit overwhelmed and reacting a bit, so don''te to the office for a while, I''m worried it will be dangerous." "Good." "Also, do you see the need to contact Albert''s side for rification?" "Well, I''ll ask first." Camille''s voice trails off, just wanting to get off the phone. "Camille , it''s okay, it''s just a misunderstanding, clear it up and it''s okay, so don''t worry, I''m always there." Preston reassured her carefully, and Camille responded in kind, before ending the call. She put down her phone and looked faintly at Ayan : "Ayan , I went back to the hotel with Albertst night to get special products, Albert''s parents asked him to bring them, I didn''t even go in his room door, if you don''t believe me, go to the hotel and investigate the surveince." She also guarded against this, but still let it be photographed. Camille is a bit annoyed. Not afraid of anything, just do not want to give Albert trouble, after all, after he retired from any news, which is why more people pay attention to him, because he also belongs to an era of nostalgia, she did not want to spoil the. Ayan''s face is faint, and his voice is not warm: "Contact Albert to rify, and ask him to produce the evidence that you are only friends for many years publicly." Before Camille could respond to his words, the phone rang again. It''s Ayan''s. His brow furrowed slightly and his deep eyes nced at Camille , then answered again, "Speak." Chapter 97 - The photo of the marriage certificate Chapter 97 - The photo of the marriage certificate "Mr. Simpson, this matter may not be very good to deal with, now has risen to not only Mr. Bell and Mrs. scandal, someone released a statement that Mrs. at the same time dating multiple boyfriends y with feelings, at the same time there are multiple people to report Mrs. cheating feelings ......" Kian''s words were loud and clear for Camille to hear. Her eyes were lost in thought as she looked at Ayan, and both of them were silent without speaking. In fact, Camille wanted to exin that she wasn''t like that and that she hadn''t done that, but the words stoppeding out of her mouth. After all, mistrust is not unprecedented between them, if he does not believe, what is the use of saying more? Camille''s silence caused Ayan''s brow to furrow slightly as he spoke warmly, "Don''t you have anything to say?" She looked up at him, "Will you believe me when I say so?" Four eyes look at each other, the eyes of the two are flooded with persistent stubbornness. This matter is too sudden and the heat is rising too fast, obviously someone is behind the maniption. Ayan didn''t stay in bed long, he got up, washed up and went to the study and never came out again. Camille has been in the bedroom and is in no mood for anything. The Simpson''s manson also called, Camille and the old Simpson and Fletcher Talia sorry to exin, they all believe her, but also reassured her: "Cami, we are your strong support, nothing will happen, we all believe in your character and person We know you''re not like that." Camille was touched, but she couldn''t feel happy. Looking at the closed door across the bedroom, her mood was a little low. For her own deep in the public opinion, in fact, she did not feel too much, because the clear, she did not do things, no matter how others talk about rumors she does not matter. Camille looked at the time before contacting Albert. Because Albert has a habit of turning off his phone and sleeping, no one can contact him as long as he is not up. The phone call quickly through, Camille directly to the general story, and then said: "the hotel should also be squatting downstairs a lot of reporters, you do not go out today. " Albert had just woken up and was still a bit confused, but only after listening to Camille''s statement did he respond, "What do I need to do?" "Don''t have to do anything." "Doing nothing?" "Well, this matter is not over yet, even if you rify it, it won''t work, let''s wait until all the fermentation is over." She''d like to see what''s waiting for her back there. After Camille said this, Albert didn''t agree with her, but then he thought of Ayan and finally agreed. Afterwards, Camille opened up Twitter and all the forums and all thements were like a gale of abuse, cursing her to leave Albert, and everyone was convinced that the rumors were true. This is the violence of the Inte. Camille took a deep breath, her emotions somewhat indescribable. Camille washed up and went downstairs to have a breakfast, not much but better than nothing, and then brought Ayan''s breakfast upstairs. She stood at the study door and hesitated for several seconds before raising her hand to ce it on the door handle. Just as she was about to push the door open and enter, the man''s voice rang out in a hidden voice: "What does it matter to me what she feels? Do as I say and be prepared for everything to be made public." Ayan''s words made Camille ponder. What is he going to disclose? Who is this "she"? Is she? Camille pursed her lips and finally lost the courage to push the door open. She turned around and went downstairs, pretending as if nothing was going on and kept sitting in the living room couch fuming. During this process, Camille''s cell phone kept getting calls, all from unfamiliar numbers, but she''s socially simple, so it only took a little thought to figure out what was going on, and she simply turned it off. For one morning, Camille and Ayan were upstairs and downstairs without anymunication. What Camille doesn''t know at this moment is that an even more explosive news has been made public on Twitter. The Simpson Group''s official blog has posted two items in a row, the first of which is already on top: "Finally, we don''t have to hide it, Mr. Simpson is spoiling his wife! Bless Mr. Simpson and Mrs. Simpson Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g together for life! There is also a picture below of a marriage certificate photo. The woman above is clean and beautiful, and the man is handsome and good-looking. This news instantly hit the hot searchpletely overwhelming the public opinion. The second entry reads, "In light of the rumors on the inte Simpson Group will be investigating the ounts that spread the rumors one by one to hold them ountable, our legal team at Simpson Group is already underway and we hope everyone stops the rumors! Also, congrattions to Mr. Simpson for finally getting his name out there." "Keyboard warriors all take a good look!" "Congratting Mr. Simpson on being famous feels a little funny, is Mr. Simpson a strict wife at home?" "What''s the situation?" "Isn''t that the Sea Maid? How did it be Mrs. Simpson Group?" "Don''t you get it up there? Hubby is Mr. Simpson, why do you want to be a sea maid? But I''m still more curious what''s the situation with Mrs. Simpson and Master Albert again?" "Mr. Simpson is so handsome, isn''t he?" "Am I the only one who is curious, Mr. Simpson''s wife is Camille, so what is Eileen? So many hints before is not to hit the face?" "I am also curious, Eileen''s unverified ount implies that she and Mr. Simpson are boyfriend and girlfriend, so isn''t she Camille in the small essay? But Camille and Mr. Simpson are a couple, so Miss Khan won''t exin?" "Add 1." "........" With the news sent by the official blog of Simpson Group, thoseizens who want to find loopholes do not have any chance, since it is sent by the official blog that proves the authenticity of the matter. Five minutes before the Simpson Group sent out the tweet, Albert, who was in the hotel, also received a phone call. It was Kian who called. Kian asked politely, "Mr. Bell, in view of the rumors on the Inte, Mr. Simpson would like to ask you a favor, I wonder if it''s convenient for you?" "What kind of favor, you say." Albert had just finished contacting Camille, so his phone was still on, but most of the news about him was false, and no one would bother him, just as a sh of rumors. Kian ryed Ayan''s message truthfully: "Mr. Simpson wants to disclose his married status with his wife and hopes that Mr. Bell can help rify the rtionship between his wife and you." Albert narrowed his eyes slightly and a smile spread across the corners of his mouth, "Your Mr. Simpson is going public with his marriage to Cami?" "Yes." "Good, since it''s for Cami, then naturally I''m willing to cooperate." So within ten minutes of the Simpson Group''s message, Albert''s long-dormant Twitter feed posted a message. "Cami and I met during her high school days, my father was her teacher, she spent her three years of high school at my house, we have kept in touch over the years, she is like my family and exists in my parents'' hearts like my sister, I hope concerned fans will not be led astray by rumors, thank you!" In one sentence, Albert''s acquaintance with Camille and all the rtionships are clearly shown. Fans instantly fell over themselves to review the tweet and apologize to Camille. As a result, the phrase "Apologize to Camille" has appeared on Weibo. But someone said, "Am I the only one concerned about why Camille spent her high school years at Master Albert''s house? Wasn''t it Miss Camille of the Armstrong family? Why didn''t the Armstrong family pay attention to this? What does the Armstrong family mean when something happens and they don''t "I also expressed curiosity." "........" Although a number of people echoed the sentiment, it was quickly overshadowed by more apologies. Many people also said that Camille is a winner in life, and Ayan is her husband and Albert is her brother like a friend. MU. Camille''s crisis is solved once and for all. But she didn''t know it herself until Ayan came downstairs and saw her sitting mute in the living room, and he said, "What are you doing sitting here?" Camille now reacted, and she said lightly, "Nothing." Ayan frowned slightly, his handsome face was warm and light: "Have you read Twitter?" Chapter 98 There is a big thing to announce Chapter 98 There is a big thing to announce Thinking he was referring to the rumors, Camille nodded, "Well, read them." "Nothing to say to me?" His face was a little stiff. The Simpson Group had sent out two statements in a row and she hadn''t reacted at all. Camille met his gaze, "This, I didn''t do it, believe it or not, I didn''t do it ......." "You think I asked you about those nonsense rumors?" The man''s low voice interrupted her. "Or what?" Ayanughed: "So you haven''t been up there except to watch that mess?" Camille frowned, a little confused as to what he meant? Ayan picked up her phone and opened it to Twitter and handed it to her. When she clearly saw the Simpson Group''s open marriage tweet, her whole body was frozen. She was dumbfounded for several moments without any reaction. Ayan put the phone back and went on to repeat: "Is there anything you want to say now?" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "You went public about us getting married?" "What''s the problem?" "Aren''t you afraid to go public at this time to the detriment of Eileen? Besides, aren''t we already getting a divorce, so you''re not bungling things by going public with your marriage?" "Camille , it seems you have a good tolerance, at this time still have the leisure to care whether others will be unfavorable? Are you upset because you feel that this matter was resolved too quickly without you suffering any loss or disadvantage?" Camille''s displeasure made Ayan''s handsome face dark and sullen, as ugly as it could be. Camille also just frowned at him, of course, she did not really care about Eileen, just think they are divorced why public, there is no need, right? As for how this matter is resolved in the end, the rumors are nothing but slowly passing with time. But what Ayan did raised an unspoken emotion in Camille''s heart. His actions resolved the attacks on her and silenced the rumors, but she wasn''t happy because she was in shock and disbelief. Ayan didn''t wait any longer for Camille''s response because his phone rang, the marital status was made public, and the stock was up more on Simpson Group''s side, so he needed to go to an emergency meeting at the office. Ayan looked at her before leaving and said indifferently, "Camille, I want you to think about what I''m doing this for before Ie back tonight. And don''t talk about divorce so casually." What are those two words? Divorce? She looked at him and watched him turn away. Although Camille is sensible and sober in other matters, she is still confused about her rtionship with Ayan. She stared at her eyes as an unbelievable thought popped into her head. Ayan did this because you don''t want to get divorced? It won''t. She shook her head in a hurry, how could this be possible? The idea was not only unbelievable to Camille, but to Eileen as well. Eileen''s heart was in a state of panic and confusion, especially when the users who forwarded screenshots of her unverified ount''s mini-essay demanded her exnation. Which step went wrong? Why did Ayan go public with his marriage to Camille? The agent asked her, "Eileen, how are we going to release a statement? Your unverified ount doesn''t directly name you, but what you usually post already amounts to a default, and the phone calls from the studio side haven''t stopped all morning, they''re all from endorsements and sponsors who work with us and want a response." The current circle of artists who have vited the moral bottom line is very tightly controlled, once the back of a three words, Eileen is difficult to wash, even with the evaporation of time, but the Inte is a memory. Eileen is silent, since she saw the Simpson Group publicize the news of Ayan and Camille''s marriage, her whole body is in a tense state, no expression on her face, and her eyes are empty and cold. At this moment, after hearing these words from her agent, she only said indifferently, "Find a random person to go out and take over my unverified ount." "This is the only way to go, but how did Mr. Simpson suddenly go public with the news of his secret marriage? Is it because Camille was exploded too many scandals Simpson family pressure to force him ah?" Eileen didn''t say anything. The Simpson Group naturally needed Ayan''s nod to make the news public, but why should he? Is it really just the Simpson family applying pressure? But Eileen understood that if he didn''t want to, who could really force him? She was flooded with a bitter smile inside, and her heart was all resigned. She covered herself with the nket and didn''t want to talk again until her agent exited the room, then she picked up her phone and called out, "Why is this happening? Didn''t they say it was simply a matter of Albert and Camille''s scandal to clear the line between her and Ayan?" "Eileen, you did a stupid job, and now that they are openly hiding the news of their marriage, it will be even harder for you to marry him, now you know if Ayan has you in his heart or not, right?" "I ......." "Well, for the time being, set aside the rtionship, do not stain this mess to themselves, or Ayan side you do not have any right to speak, and after the heat of the matter slowly down you find an opportunity to mislead and mislead Camille, so that they can not continue to go on even if they are open about their marital status." The man''s cold, hostile voice reached Eileen''s ears through the phone. This also gives Eileen confidence and strength. The old Simpson called Ayan personally: "Bring Cami home for dinner tonight, your mom will cook for you." the old Simpson''s joy made Ayan''s mouth curl: "It''s rare that you''re so nice as to let me go back to dinner." the old Simpson''s voice was gentle and full of kindness, unlike the usualmand and discontent. the old Simpson lightly grunted to ignore Ayan''s teasing, and then lightly said: "You know why you had to do it in the first ce? If you had gone public earlier, we could have treated you differently?" "Grandpa, I really don''t know who the hell is THE Simpson?" "Hm, if you''re not nice to Cami then you''re not the Simpson," the old Simpson threatened unthreateningly before digressing, "Come back early, I''m happy tonight and I have a big announcement to make. " "What is it?" Ayan asked smoothly. the old Simpson but sold up: "I can not tell you now, I will announce in the evening when all the personnel have arrived." "Grandpa, what is it that makes you so formal?" "Naturally, it''s a good thing." "Since it''s a good thing can''t you reveal reveal now?" Ayan smiled lightly. the old Simpson, however, said, "The heart can not eat hot tofu, this matter as for your performance today to give you a reward." "A reward for me?" Ayan asked with his usual expression. Chapter 99 Are you coaxing me? Chapter 99 Are you coaxing me? But the old Simpson did not continue to answer. He knows how smart Ayan is, and the more he says, the more likely he is to be guessed. Because the old Simpson is very strict, Ayan also no longer continue to ask questions, he only as the old Simpson is happy to want to praise him, so did not think much of the other. After the phone call, he leaned back in his leather office chair without expression, his eyes half closed, a faint gaze under his eyes, and Camille''s bewildered and shocked face appeared in front of him. She was amazed at the moment she learned of the open marriage. She can''t believe he''s going public? He couldn''t help but snicker, in her heart he really has no ce at all. Her reaction was also not as surprising and happy as expected, so was she upset worried that she would be seen by that ex-boyfriend of hers? Ayan The more you think about it, the more your eyes sink with a cold, cold light. 7:00 pm. Ayan arrived at the Simpson''s manson at the start of the meal. Before he even entered the house, he could already hear theughter in the house, and when he stepped into the foyer of the hall, he saw Camille''s lightly smiling face, with a heartfelt smile between her eyebrows, and her slightly red lips saying to the old Simpson, "Grandpa, you''re happy." the old Simpson is also a smile: "you and Ayan well I will be happy, it seems that in the future will be more and more spicy and better, we will also be more and more harmonious family." Fletcher also nodded his head and said yes, Talia was cooking in the kitchen today for a rare asion. In this moment, Ayan felt a sense of family warmth, very strong, there is no calction and intrigue, nor the slightest pressure and depression, only simple warmth and togetherness. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. What will happen if this goes on and on? He flicked his eyebrows, and it seemed to be fine. "Hey, who''s this? Isn''t this Mr. Simpson? Why is he standing here?" As Ayan was lost in thought, Talia came out from the direction of the restaurant with some fruits, her voice was not too loud and not too quiet for the people in the hall to hear clearly. the old Simpson waved at him with a rare smile on his face, "Come sit down." Ayan now raised his feet and walked over to the old Simpson and poured him a cup of tea and said, "Drink." "Grandpa, are you being solicitous of me?" "Less poor mouth, if I did not see you do the right thing in this matter, you see I ignore you." "So I have Camille to thank for that?" "That''s natural." the old Simpson nodded his head, always doting on Camille. Ayan is also followed by a smile, eyes raised to look at the woman sitting on the side did not speak, the two eyes look at each other, there seems to be an indescribable meaning in the air flow. It was as if she saw a hint of inquiry in his deep eyes, "Have you figured out the reason?" Camille subconsciously averted her eyes to look away. The man''s voice also sounded slowly in the next second: "Grandpa, I would like to thank, but Camille seems to be not too happy because of the public marriage, look, I havee in for so long, she has not even given me a positive look." Camille looked at Ayan incredulously, and these words came out of his mouth? This year of marriage, he is indeed gentle enough, as a husband is also very considerate, but also limited to his role as a husband, but at the moment, he is almost unseen by her. He cocked his head and stared at her with a kind of emboldened air. Camille hastily looked to the old Simpson: "Grandpa I ......" "Do not give you a proper look you need to reflect on yourself, Cami so good so well behaved can not put up with you, it must be that you did something to make her unhappy, otherwise how she did not do this to me?" The old Simpson ispletely and unconditionally on Camille''s side. Ayanughed helplessly, "Grandpa, are you helping reason without helping family or helping family without helping reason?" "I''m helping Cami won''t help you." "So I go?" Ayan asked lightly, and none of them stayed, only theughter of Fletcher and Talia. Talia followed suit and asked, "Cami, are you really not happy that Ayan is going public about your marriage?" Camille looked over at Talia and she smiled lightly, "Mom, I''m not upset, it''s probably just that it was so sudden and I''m still a little overwhelmed." "As long as I''m not unhappy, I''ll get used to it slowly. Cami, you don''t know how happy I am today when so many wives sent messages praising you for your beauty, from now on I can also show off that I have a daughter-inw openly." The more Talia talked, the happier she became, and the more she looked at Camille, the more loving she became. Camille also smiled slightly, with a drop of embarrassment. A few minutester, the maid came over to remind that it was time to serve dinner. Ayan followed suit and asked, "Grandpa, didn''t you say you had a surprise for me? What kind of surprise?" the old Simpson subconsciously looked at Camille , then said lightly: "First eat, there is no hurry." Then the old Simpson gave Fletcher a look, and then heard Fletcher say to Ayan, "Ayan, is the Simpson Group investing in a movie next quarter?" Ayan naturally also saw the old Simpson and Fletcher hints, and then cooperate with Fletcher to follow the restaurant, Talia also followed the two a piece. The old Simpson deliberately slowed down the pace and left Camille behind as well. Waiting for all three to disappear from sight, the old Simpson then asked in a low voice: "Cami, Ayan now that you are openly married, have you thought about when to let him know about the baby? " Camille looked at the old Simpson with a slight bewilderment. She looked slightly stoned and silent before saying, "Grandpa, wait a little longer." "Cami, do you have something in mind?" "No." She shook her head, "I just don''t think it''s time yet." "Does it bother him about that woman Eileen?" the old Simpson asked in a low voice. Camille shook her head as she asked, "Grandpa, are you going to tell Ayan today?" "That was my intention, but since you don''t want to, I won''t say anything." "You won''t be upset, will you? I really don''t mean anything else, and it''s not that I don''t want him to know, it''s just that I''m conflicted and I want to think about it seriously." The old Simpson agreed, and in turn reassured her not to get carried away. It''s not that Camille doesn''t want to talk about it, but once she does, she and Ayan will definitely remain bound no matter what happens in the future. She didn''t want to keep a man who had loved someone else in his heart all his life for the sake of his child, much less have the child born into an environment where she thought it would be better to raise the child alone than the two. It''s good for all three. Because the old Simpson talked to Camille, Ayan waited until after dinner to go back to Hanyama Manson, but not until the old Simpson said the surprise. Ayan couldn''t help but ask, "Grandpa, are you coaxing me?" "?" "I thought you said you had a surprise?" "Depending on your performance, you are not performing well enough for this surprise to appear." Ayan frowned, then subconsciously looked at Camille. the old Simpson interrupted: "It''s gettingte, take Cami back to bed early." Then the old Simpson found an excuse to go back to the room, Ayan did not pursue, or the old man must also be cheating. On the way back, the driver drove the car while Ayan and Camille sat in the back seat. There was a silence at first, and it wasn''t until nearly halfway through the journey that Ayan looked down at Camille and asked in a low voice, "What did Grandpa tell you? Did he tell you the surprise?" Chapter 100 Falling in love with Camille? Chapter 100 Falling in love with Camille? Camille turned her head to look at him, her delicate face crossed with a hint of emotion that was hard to capture, but her tone was calm, "No." "No?" "Hmm." "So what did you talk to Grandpa about?" "Grandpa asked me if I was happy?" Ayan looked at her as if he didn''t believe her and he asked, "So are you happy?" The handsome man in a ck suit, at the moment the expression is serious and earnest, a pair of eyes like an abyss, the body also carries an inherent sense ofpulsion. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Camille doesn''t move her eyes to look out the window before saying, "I can''t believe it''s probably more than happy." "Heh." He snorted, "Camille, grandpa said you were good, but I don''t see what you''re good at at all? Or are you deliberately hiding your good side from me in front of me?" His somewhat menacing aura caused Camille to freeze for several seconds. She looked back at him and he had closed his eyes. The face is cold and indifferent, with a slight frown between his eyebrows. In the end Camille said nothing and kept quiet and went back to Hanyama Manson. But just as he stopped the car, Ayan''s cell phone rang. He picked up in front of Camille: "Yes?" "Come out for a drink?" "Where?" The other party gave an address, and then Ayan looked at Camille: "It''s still early, I''ll go to Rex''s ce, you rest first." "Good." She pushed the door open and went down, then watched as the car backed out of the garage before heading back inside. In about half an hour, Ayan arrived at the clubhouse room. The three men led by Rex were already waiting for him, and Rex poured him a drink and handed it over, then yelled, "Mr. Simpson is buying tonight, so let''s drink to death." The other two are Nichs and Tomas Burton, both of whom usually y well together. After Ayan sat down, Rex immediately came up to his ear and asked in a low voice, "Ayan, what is your situation today? Why did you make such a sudden announcement?" "Something to do with you?" He lifted his eyelids and swept a nce at Rex , the look flushed with displeasure. "Ayan , I''m concerned about you, do you know that this self-destructive move of yours has chilled a lot of people, especially those who are thinking of joining you in marriage, did you take the initiative yourself or was it grandpa''s intention?" Rex actually has the answer in his heart, they all know what kind of personality Ayan is, although filial, but also willing to coax the old Simpson, but he is not the Ayan of a year ago, now he has been full of wings long ago from the Simpson family rted to any of everything. He is who he is. The three words Ayan represent the Simpson Group today. Rex didn''t wait for his response before asking, "Ayan , are you doing this topletely stop having anything to do with Eileen?" Ayan nced at him lightly: "What does she have to do with it?" "How is it okay? Didn''t you say you were going to marry her?" Ayan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his expression was somewhat cold. Rex added, "So you''re not going to divorce Camille and you''re just going to live with it?" "What''s the problem even if that''s the case?" Of course it''s no problem. Rex smiled and said, "Ayan, are you in love with Camille already?" Ayan look faint, a faint coldness, the eyes as if to Rex said nosy. As for love or not love is important? After all, he and Camille managed to spend a year as a couple without any familiarity. Nichs also spoke up at this point: "Rex, you should stop gossiping about Ayan and Camille, how could they tell you if they were in love or not?" "Words can not say that, if you really fall in love with that as brothers of course we are supportive." "I need your support?" Ayan raised his eyes and swept a nce at Rex , his face warm and indifferent. Rexughed, "Ayan, if you''re going to live with Camille for the rest of your life, have you ever thought about whether Camille wants to live with you for the rest of her life?" Is she willing to live with him for the rest of her life? Ayan''s deep eyes snapped shut, he just nced at Rex and then misced his eyes, the handsome face did not show any ripples. Just the heart for a long time have not been able to get a satisfactory answer. The three saw him for a long time without any response, face to face looked at each other. Rex thought he''d hit the nail on the head with Ayan, then hurriedly eased the mood: "Ayan, I''m just saying ......" "What can change if you want to or not? Since it has been made public, it is impossible to leave this marriage, and grandpa''s side has always wanted us to have a child, since everything hase to this point, it is necessary to have a child to give grandpa a surprise." Rex froze. Is this guy nning to tie Camille up with a child ? Rex took a deep look at Ayan , who drank his wine without changing his face, and the depth between his eyebrows became deeper and deeper. Since we have been married for a year and now it is public, it is time to have a child. But Ayan didn''t tell Camille about his ns right away, so he waited for the heat to pass before finding an opportunity to mention it. So naturally, Camille was unaware of it. Because of her open marriage, Camille is now also the subject of attention. Along with the Simpson family side also has a lot of people visiting the Simpsons trying to pull together a good rtionship as a way to please the Simpsons, not least of which are status and money than the Armstrong family to strong objects, but at the moment are respectful of Brody a Ms. Armstrong. "Ms. Armstrong, you and the Simpsons is surprisingly inws rtionship also did not reveal a trace to us, Mr. Simpson is your son-inw and still so low-key, it seems we all have to learn from you." Brody smiled lightly: "No, it''s the children''s own business, we adults should not interfere more." "That said, but with a son-inw like Mr. Simpson, Ms. Armstrong you won''t have to worry about anything in the future, so don''t forget about us when the timees!" Brody responded politely again, because he had no idea what the reason was for Ayan''s public marriage at this time. If it is to prepare for the divorce afterwards, then how high will it hurt to fall now? After sending these people away, Brody also asked Page with a worried face: "Why did the Simpsons suddenly announce the marriage? Is it because of the rtionship with Camille or something else?" The two men''s suspicions deepened in their minds and nned to ask Camille sometime . Here, Camille has just arrived at the office. The people in thepany saw her and stood up in a hurry, not knowing for a while whether to call Ms. Armstrong or Mrs. Simpson, especially Yessica''s reaction was the greatest, with an ufortable face and eyes full of questions and curiosity, and finally Camille could not stand it anymore: "Yessica, in the understand?" The crowd froze, but quickly responded, then nodded their heads to show they understood. Camille scanned Preston''s office and asked, "Mr. Walker isn''t here yet?" Chapter 101 Unable to have children Chapter 101 Unable to have children "Mr. Walker called, he said he had something to do today, so he might note over." Preston''s assistant responded in a hurry. "Yeah, got it." Camille nodded and went into her office. As for why Preston didn''te to the office, she wasn''t going to ask, her heart already had a vague answer. She walked to her desk and sat down, and Yessica came in with the files in her arms: "Ms. Armstrong, these are the information I put together yesterday." "Well, put it down, I''ll read itter." Smiling and nodding, but the person did not leave, looking at her with a lustful expression. Camille nced up and asked indifferently, "Anything else?" "Ms. Armstrong, I''m a little curious ......" "If you have something to say, just ask." "Can I really ask?" "It''s a once-only opportunity, after that it''s gone." As soon as Camille''s voice fell, Yessica immediately said, "Ms. Armstrong, are you and Mr. Simpson really married?" Camille stared at Yessica''s gossipy face as she faintly responded, "Or else the marriage license could be faked and the Simpson Group''s official website would send out fake news?" "Wow, that is true ah, you do not know you simply match a face ....." Yessica blinked, a look at the cp expression flushed with pink bubbles, followed by another sentence: "Ms. Armstrong,st time Mr. Simpson fought with Mr. Walker because of you?" "No." "How can that be? It must be, everyone in thepany always thought you''d be with Mr. Walker." Yessica identally told the truth. Camille lightly swept her eyes down and began to read the document, the words are also heard what emotions asked: "thepany''s people? Is not you think so only? " "Of course not, we can all see that Mr. Walker likes you ......" "So I paid you all toe here to read my personal rtionship story? You don''t work well just to stare at my gossip every day? Notify down and deduct five hundred dors from each of you." "Ah!!! Five hundred dors, huh?" Yessica gave a startled cry with a bitter expression. "Say one more word and you''ll be docked a thousand." Yessica pursed her lips tightly, not even daring to breathe. Camille did not say anything, just waved her hand to indicate her out, as for the deduction of money, that is naturally just a joke. Camille couldn''t look at the paperwork in front of her anymore, she leaned back in her chair, raised her hand to her abdomen, her belly still slightly bulging, and mentally murmured, "Baby, what should mommy do?" ....... The news that Carter has gotten married is well known in Hance City, and although the heat on Twitter has slowly dropped, the heat in the circle has not abated at all. Inside a hotel restroom, several celebrities stood at the sink gossiping about it. "I heard from the Master Tomas of Burton family that Mr. Simpson is nning to have a baby so he''s going public. Maybe Camille is pregnant now and the public marriage is just to pave the way for the birth of the babyter." "I also think so, after all, is the Simpson family''s first child, although Camille''s background status and Simpson family is too disparate, but after the birth of a child status will be more solid, this future we see her also have to respect more, or even the family can not be bad." "Yes, let''s pay more attention in the future, and let''s remind each other." Several celebrities nodded their heads in agreement and left from the bathroom after chatting about the topic. When there was no sound outside, the bathroom door that had been closed near the far corner was pushed open. The woman with exquisite makeup walked out of it expressionlessly, she walked to the sink, her cold eyes staring at the mirror, the bottom of her eyes filled with jealous indifference. Carter is going to let Camille have a baby? She held back for a while to control her inner emotions, then came out of the bathroom to meet the handsome man staring at her with a smile on his face. She was not in much of a mood, but did not want to upset the other person in any way, so she still showed a light smile. "Arnold , what a coincidence, what are you doing here?" The man stopped in front of her, his thin lips rose slightly, his eyes stared at her recklessly: "Eileen, I came here specifically to look for you, how many times have I asked you out recently, but you''ve always put me off with a sentence about not being avable, refusing my advances and not even giving me a chance to be friends?" Eileen pursed her lips and smiled: "Don''t talk nonsense, people will misunderstand if they hear you. You are Master Arnold of Burton family, where would anyone reject you?" "Eileen, you''re always like this, giving me a p and a sweet date, tell me how can I let go of you like this?" Arnold Burton hooked his lips in a smile, never taking his eyes off Eileen''s face. He is handsome and handsome, but with a few evil bad intentions, and his eyebrows are even more spective and calcting. Eileen still had a smile on her face, and she wisely changed the subject from continuing and simply asked, "Arnold , what did you want to see me about?" "Nothing much, just wanted to see if you were okay, I was a little worried about you." He meant it, and Eileen understood it immediately. Her eyes were red and her pretty face was devoid of smiles, all that was left was heartbreaking sadness, she whispered, "I''m fine, I''m fine." "Carter''s pping you in the face, Eileen, are you going to stick by him even then? He''s already promised Tomas and Rex himself that he won''t divorce Camille, and he''s already nning to have kids." "It''s just that you''re nning to have a baby and you''re not already pregnant, right?" Eileen caught the point and had an idea in her mind the next second. But she didn''t show it in the slightest, just pursed her lips and whispered, "Arnold, I know you''re doing this for my own good, and I know it''s because of me that things have turned out the way they are between you and Carter, and it''s all my fault." Arnold said, "Eileen, how can you me me for this? It''s my fault that I met you toote, otherwise I would be the one with you now." Eileen pursed her lips and did not say anything, her pearly appearance makes the man very heartbroken, and can not bear her image damage, and finally can only reluctantly leave first. Eileen also returned to the nanny car in the parking lot, and as for the emotions just now has long been collected. She got in the car and picked up her cell phone and dialed a series of numbers: "Camille, let''s meet, there are some things I''ve thought about and I think I should let you know." "Do you think there is a need for us to meet? If you want to talk to me about my open marriage to Carter or warn me that he loves you and not me, you don''t need to say that to me, you should go to Carter." Camille wasn''t interested in what Eileen had been thinking about. Eileen asks, "Camille, are you afraid?" "You don''t have to provoke me, it''s useless, whatever you have to say is none of my business, I don''t N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. want to know and I don''t want to hear it." Camille finished and was about to hang up the phone when Eileen got a little emotional and said, "Camille, I''ll never be able to have children for Carter, Carter never told you, did he?" Camille''s finger, which was about to tap the hang-up button, stopped. Her eyes froze with dullness. Eileen will never be able to have children because of Carter? Camille''s eyes were full of shock, but her voice was very calm and almost without any ripples: "So what does it have to do with me?" "Don''t you know yet that Carter is going to let you have a baby?" Eileen asked tentatively. Chapter 102 He just wants a child Chapter 102 He just wants a child Camille is once again silent, the bright face expressionless, eyes cool, the eyes under the eyes are cold. Eileen spoke again, "Camille, do you know why Carter wanted you to have the baby?" "So you called specifically to meet with me to tell me why Carter asked me to have a baby?" "Not exactly, I just thought it would be better to be honest with you instead of keeping you in the dark, just like Carter went public about your marriage, he didn''t do it to be with you for the rest of your life, he just wanted to put Grandpa and you at ease and also to get you to agree to have a baby." Camille''s eyes were upied with coldness, and she seemed to be smiling, but her expression seemed to be very stern: "So Carter told you not to tell me, but you chose to tell me anyway, against his wishes?" "Camille, I just think we''re both equally girls don''t want you to be kept in the dark all the time." "Do I have to thank you then?" "No thanks, after all, Carter wants me to raise the child with him, so I have to thank you for that, after all, you helped me and Carter have the child." Eileen''s words are slightly smug and her tone is provocative. The shock and disbelief on Camille''s face couldn''t be restrained from leaking out, and her eyes shed with a slightly cool gaze. She said with cold eyes and an indifferent voice: "Since that''s what he told you, aren''t you afraid I''ll say no if youe to tell me now?Eileen, lying without even a draft, are you funny? Don''t bother me again and again, and don''t keep doing these stupid things." "Camille, don''t you believe it?" "Am I supposed to believe that?" "Time will tell, and you''ll know if Carter will when you do have a baby and give birth." Eileen always had an emboldened tone. Camille narrowed her eyes slightly and hung up the phone straight away. As for Eileen''s words, of course she won''t believe them, after all, this woman has a lot of antecedents, and she''s only doing this because she''s upset about Carter''s public marriage. But at the bottom of my heart, I still can''t help but think deeply about whether such a day will really Not waiting for Camille to think about it, Eileen sent a voice message over, and her fingertips hesitantly tapped y as the man''s low voice slowly rang out, "Of course it''s only the baby I want." The familiar voice came clearly into her ears. Then Eileen said provocatively, "Camille, do you understand? This is Carter''s promise to me, of course, you can not believe me, but Rex they all know that he announced the marriage is just to have a child, you can also not believe them all, when the child is really born everything will be the truth, you dare to bet?" Camille narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at the message from Eileen, then coldly knocked down one word: "Get out!" Camille put down her cell phone and stared out the window in a daze, her heart felt like a roller coaster, and it was hard to calm down. Is Carter really like that? She was certainly reluctant to believe it. But what she heard was his voice ah, this is a fact that can not be changed ah. After all, she knew by heart who was responsible for this public outcry, and she figured Carter couldn''t possibly not know who she suspected, right? But so far there has been no movement, so is there no news or is there news but no intention to make any move? She found herself unable to find any reason or excuse to defend Carter, and finally could only helplessly spill out a self-deprecating sneer. In contrast to Camille''s silence, Eileen was happy. Since the Simpson Group made public the news of Carter''s marriage to Camille, she has not contacted Carter for two days. In fact, she has been waiting for Carter to reach out to her, but she has waited until now without any news. But fortunately she learned from Arnold mouth Carter''s intention, so she immediately thought of a good response, as for the voice of Carter''s voice, is it true or false important? Of course it doesn''t matter. What matters is whether Camille believes it or not? ........ Around 6:30, Carter drove back to Hanyama Manson. He went straight upstairs to Camille, who was sitting in front of the bedroom floor-to-ceiling window, and whispered, "Camille, why don''t we go back to the Simpson''s manson for dinner tonight?" Camille''s face was slightly pale, with little emotion, "I don''t really want to go." "What''s wrong with you?" Looking at her moody expression, Carter frowned slightly and asked lightly. Naturally, she didn''t answer, but just looked up into his eyes and asked, "Carter, why did you suddenly announce that we were getting married? Is it really because you couldn''t bear to see me in that kind of public opinion so you made it public?" "Camille, do you know what you mean by those words?" Carter looked at her for a moment, his thin lips tugging with a very deep coldness, but his words were always warm and light. Camille just said inly, "No point, just feeling a little curious, so can you tell me about it?" "So what do you think I''m in it for?" "I don''t know, after all, who can guess what''s in your mind?" "Is it true that you can''t guess or you don''t want to guess at all?" Carter raised his hand to look at the time on his wristwatch, saw that she did not want to answer, her eyebrows still mild: "You do not want N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. to answer, then do not answer, now get up ande downstairs with me, I have agreed with grandpa will go back to dinner in the evening, he now want to see us in pairs a piece back to see him, you want to see him disappointed? " Carter easily took Camille''s mind. After all, the old Simpson is the one she cares most about. She nced at Carter, and for a moment, she really felt like questioning him directly. But what if we get the answer? She sneered silently inwardly and gave him a look without much expression: "You go down first, I want to change my clothes. " Carter just frowned, then watched her get up and leave from her side towards the checkroom, he slightly narrowed his eyes, then a turn will directly clutch the woman''s wrist, at least a slight force, she buried directly into the arms. He looked down at the woman in his arms, cupping her chin and forcing her to look at him: "Camille, what are you so upset with me about? Are you upset because I took the liberty of going public? Or are you worried that your ex-boyfriend who you can''t get out of your mind will find out?" Her pupils widened abruptly, subconsciously pursed her lips, from her angle, it happens to be possible to see the man''s silhouette intact, clean and calm, and with some reserved Qingjun breath. When she didn''t respond, he asked again, "Camille, answer me, what do you really want?" "Carter, can''t I have a little emotion after all the negative press those opinions have given me?" "Just simply because public opinion is not happy?" "Not upset, I''m just more curious if you''ve checked out who''s really behind it?" Carter''s eyes pause slightly. Camille continued, "Aren''t you curious?" "Who do you think it is?" "I think it''s Eileen." She said the name bluntly and quite frankly. Carter said lightly, "What proof do you have?" "Carter, I can''t think of a second person besides her." "Whether it is or not will be known naturally when we find out." Carter''s expression remained lukewarm as he responded. Camille smiled, but the smile was hard to find on her clean, white face, and she said indifferently, "Carter, with the Simpson Group''s ability, if they really wanted to find out something, would it take two days?" "What do you want to say?" "Did you ever check on Eileen and did you ever suspect that she did this?" Camille raised her eyes to stare at him. Chapter 103 I dont want to Chapter 103 I don''t want to The two still maintain a half-embraced position, so they can clearly see the look in each other''s eyes. Carter narrowed his eyes at her, a little angry and amused, his gloomy handsome face smiling faintly away, "So you think I''m deliberately hiding it for her?" "Carter, I can''t think of any other possibility than that. After all, Eileen is unmatched in your heart. "Heh. "His eyes are dark, handsome face expressionless, contour warm and light ripple-free eyes ni her, the pair of dark eyes under the hidden unobtrusive harshness, hand has also released her chin, while letting go of her person. He said in a low voice, "Camille, you''re really trying to put a charge on me in order to pick a fight with me, you''re really good." After saying that, he took the lead in going downstairs with his long and slender steps. Camille stood still, with his words just floating in her ears. What does he mean? Did she say something wrong? Camille pursed her lips slightly, then followed suit and went to change her clothes. She came down the stairs when Carter was already sitting in the car, she pulled open the passenger door and got in, and after that she went back to the Simpson''s manson without anymunication. Carter was still on the road when he had called back the Simpson''s manson in advance to say that he wasing back for dinner tonight, the old Simpson was in a good mood, and did not forget to share with the old housekeeper: "Carter the boy may be enlightened, it is all Cami It''s all Cami''s doing." The old housekeeperughed: "You are too fond of Cami, if Carter knew, he would be jealous." "Don''t he dare." the old Simpson said, "If we''re not good to Cami who else can be good to her?" The old Simpson is really too heartbroken Camille, especially the Armstrong family parents side did not do the parents look, which makes him more determined to double the Camille better. Dinner was served at 7:30. The family sat at the table eating the meal, the old Simpson looked at the grandson and grandson-inw under the eyes of the smile has not been dispersed. Fletcher coughed lightly to remind, but the old Simpson dissatisfied: "What are you doing? If you have a cold, go take your medicine, do not keep coughing to imply that I what, I look at Cami and Carter, they are a fair and square couple, why are not allowed to look?" Fletcher shook his head helplessly and simply did not say anything. Camille hung her head a little embarrassed, but Carter never had much of a reaction. the old Simpson frowned and passed him a look, Carter looked confused and asked, "Grandpa, what do you have to say?" the old Simpsonpletely hate iron eyes red at him, then faintly said: "You do not just care about their own food ah, you have to give Cami sandwich ah." Camille subconsciously looked at the man beside her, then hurriedly said, "Grandpa, there''s no need to clip, I can do it myself." N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "How can that be? You are now a legitimate couple, don''t feel embarrassed, grandpa loves to see you two in love." The more the old Simpson said, the less he got, and Camille could clearly feel her cheeks rolling. The atmosphere was instantly quiet, and gazes fell on both of them. Carterughed softly, "Grandpa, people don''t want me to clip, so why are you still forcing yourself on?" "You are a man, do you need a girl to take the initiative to let you do it before you do it?" the old Simpson eyebrows cold, eyes flooded with dissatisfaction with Carter. Talia was also following suit and echoed, "Carter, your grandfather is right, Cami is a girl, she said no she just didn''t feel like bothering you, it''s just a polite courtesy." Carter nodded his head, "Okay, okay, I''ll clip it, okay?" He picked up chopsticks and put a piece of pork ribs into Camille''s bowl, but just before he put it down, he heard the old Simpson dissatisfied: "How do you do husband, Cami does not like to eat pork ribs, Cami likes to eat fish, hurry up and pick the thorns to marry Cami." Camille wrinkled her brow slightly and said in a hurry, "Grandpa I can eat the ribs, the fish is right in front of me, I can clip it myself." "Cami, just don''t be polite with him, you married him without him doing any of these things, to say the least, it''s still your loss, now think of it as him making amends for the past, just enjoy and enjoy." Camille was voiceless and could only subconsciously look at Carter. His deep ck eyes were also half closed staring at her, his eyes shining with a vague flirtation, his words lightly saying, "What would you like to eat?" She pursed her lips and said, "Both." Then Carter gave her chopsticks one by one, and the delicate little bowl was soon piled high. Camille''s eyes widened and froze, the old Simpson and Talia were speechless, Fletcher looked down but smiled, Carter finished seven or eight dishes, then said unhurriedly, "Try it and tell me what you like to eat, huh?" After the meal, Camille was bursting at the seams, but Carter had pinned it all down, and everyone was staring at her, so if she couldn''t finish it, Carter would probably get another lecture. For dinner, Fletcher took out the old Simpson''s pu-erh tea, which he had treasured for years, and then handed a cup to Camille, who took it, but never drank it, because she was pregnant and needed to drink less tea. Carter''s gaze remained fixed on her, lustfully silent, which made Camille feel ufortably flustered. At that moment, Carter suddenly said: "Grandpa, I have made a decision, you hear? " "What decision?" Everyone looks to Carter. He said without changing his face, "Since Camille and I are now in an open rtionship, it''s time to put the next thing on the agenda that you''ve all been concerned about, after all, we''ve been married for a year now and it''s time to have a child." Carter''s unhurried tone is like saying that he is tired of eating Cantonese food today and intends to rece a tone tomorrow, so let''s change to Sichuan cuisine. His words were so sudden that the crowd was surprised. the old Simpson more subconsciously look at the silent Camille, she lightly pursed her lips, a face what expressions are not. the old Simpson asked lightly, "Why did you suddenly make such a decision? Didn''t you and Cami just go public?" "Not suddenly, I just thought it was time to have a child, and didn''t you also want Camille and I to have a child sooner? Aren''t you happy?" "It''s not a matter of being happy or not, Carter, it''s not a small matter, are you sure you''ve thought this through?" the old Simpson''s cloudy eyes stared at him, and his face was a little heavy. Carter smiled lightly: "Grandpa, if I hadn''t thought about it I wouldn''t have said it, don''t you know me?" "I don''t want to." Camille''s voice is warm and light, and her face is calm. She looked at Carter and repeated, "Carter, I don''t want to." She heard every word he said to the old Simpson, he proposed to have a child just because it was time, then it was not far from what Eileen said, although she knew Eileen would exaggerate, but something in the end the result is the same. --I don''t want to. Camille these four words make the man''s eyes narrow slightly, but the face is nothing obvious emotional change, voice low and dark, dark eyes stared at her: "Give me a reason." Chapter 104: Must Leave Chapter 104: Must Leave "Carter, if there is no ident between us appear now should be already divorced rtionship, even now open our rtionship, but I do not think only two days of public to prepare for a child, after all, no love premise of marriage children are also unfortunate, so I do not want to have a child at this time." "So you''re saying that even if I don''t love you in this life, you n to never give me a child in this life?" Carter''s eyebrows did not move, those deep eyes still looked at her face. His words do not carry any temperature, poking people straight to the bottom of the heart, as cold as the broken ice of winter makes people cold to the bone. Camille was stunned, then lost her smile and said, "So you''ve made up your mind never to fall in love with me for the rest of your life, so why did you offer to have a child with me?" Carter narrowed his eyes, catching the rejection and refusal in her eyes, his thin lips rose, smirking, "So you''re deliberately drilling these words into me so you don''t have a baby?" "Carter, it was you who said that you were not going to love me for the rest of your life, and it was you who wanted me to give you a child even without love, and you never told me about these decisions, and you even less discussed them with me, and even if you had made this request in front of grandpa, I would not have wanted it, and I would not have had a child unless you loved me. " Camille''s attitude is very resolute, see the atmosphere slowly be stagnant, the old Simpson hurriedly interrupt: "this matter slowly discuss, Cami is also right, since you have nned to live with Cami for life, then show your sincerity and attitude, otherwise a girl how can be willing to give you children? " "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I ......" "Don''t be sorry, you''re right, girls should protect themselves, we''re all for you, right?" the old Simpson nced at Fletcher and Talia, both of whom were also nodding in agreement. Carter''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled, but the handsome face under the broken hair became as cold as frost because of her words, and his low voice revealed indifference: "Grandpa, you really believe whatever she says, do you think she is really unwilling because of this reason?" The old Simpson sulked and didn''t say anything, but his eyes were fixed on Carter as if to warn him not to continue. But Carter acted as if he didn''t see it. His eyes were cold: "Camille, you don''t want a baby because you''re afraid your ex-boyfriend wille back to you, right? If you had a child, wouldn''t you still have to take it to him? How can a man be willing to raise a child for someone else, so not having a child is the best choice for you, have you already nned this?" Camille''s face was also cold as she nced at Carter, her face expressionless, without any ripples or emotions, just faintly said, "If you think so that''s it." "What? Not even willing to exin?" "Carter, if you think I''m that kind of person, why do you have to ask me over and over again?" Camille pursed her lips slightly, her eyes flushed with indifference as she stared at Carter. The old Simpson saw that the atmosphere was getting heavy, he immediately got up and looked at Camille: "Cami,e help me to my room, we can talk alone?" Camille nodded and hurriedly got up and walked over to help the old Simpson and followed the old Simpson back to the room. The door to the room closed and Camille walked with the old Simpson to the balcony to sit down. the old Simpson spoke up and asked, "Cami, what do you have to say to Grandpa, huh?" Camille''s face gentled slightly as she said lightly, "Grandpa, I may have to let you down." the old Simpson frowned slightly: "Cami, what Carter said ...... Is it true that you have such a person in your heart?" "No, grandpa, of course not, I swear to you, if I tell a lie I ......." "Silly girl, I did not want to me you, let alone question you, I''m just afraid that you are aggrieved, if there really is such a person you should have told me in the first ce, if there is no such person, Carter and why did you say that, howe you also did not have any defense?" The old Simpson''s attentive inquiry touched Camille''s heart beyond measure. Camille said in a low voice: "Grandpa, there is no such person, neither before nor now, the reason why Carter said so is just because I was married before the marriage in order to let him not have any pressure on the marriage casually find an excuse, as for now he because of this excuse to me misunderstanding, in fact, I already do not care. " "Cami, what do you mean?" "Grandpa, I still think it might be better to divorce between us, I don''t want to bind a man with a child, and I prefer not to have a child born in such an environment, so I hope you can help me and help me continue to hide my pregnancy." the old Simpson silent, cloudy eyes some deep, tightly wrinkled between the brows, a long time before speaking: "There is really no possibility of any discussion? Must we leave?" Camille pupils fierce shrink, looking at the old Simpson eyes, she actually very intolerant, because the old Simpson and FletcherTalia are very good to her, so she really do not want to make them sad sad, but once the thought of their children will call Eileen mother, Camille''s heart is more difficult to feel. So she had to make a choice. Camille lowered her eyes, not daring to continue to look the old Simpson in the eyes, or she was really afraid she would not be able to control change her mind. She whispered, "Well, I have to divorce, divorce is actually good for me and Carter, more importantly, I don''t want the child to grow up in an environment where the parents don''t have any emotional foundation, grandpa, forgive my selfishness, I really don''t want to aggravate myself and aggravate the child." She pursed her lips and her stubborn eyes were flushed red. In fact, she has been married to Carter for a year, she really never felt aggrieved, because everything is her own choice, so what is there to be aggrieved about? It''s just that Carter wants to co-parent their child with Eileen, which is uneptable to her, and because the constant cutting between Eileen and Carter makes her feel aggrieved. Looking at her, the old Simpson was also unbearable. the old Simpson gently patted her shoulder and said softly, "Well, since you have made a good decision, then follow your own decision to do, but there is one thing, do not break with the Simpsons clean and do not deal with each other, or I the old man will not spare you." The old Simpson didn''t say a word about children, because he didn''t want Camille to think about it, and he didn''t want Camille to think he only had eyes for children. But in the end, in order to let Camille''s heart have a bottom, the old Simpson still can''t help but say one more thing: "Cami, no matter what you and Carter do in the future, but you have to remember, in the Simpson family, you will always be the Simpson, and the child in your belly, will always be the Simpson N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. family''s child. Simpson family child, is the rightful Simpson family child." Camille talked to the old Simpson for a while before she came out of the room. In the lobby, Carter and FletcherTalia were also talking. Fletcher asked, "What the hell are you nning? First you go public with your rtionship with Cami in the past two days, and then you''re preparing for a baby, Carter, it''s hard not to be more than a little concerned with your antics." "Do I have to say that I do have an agenda before you will believe it?" Carter''s words are cold, he leans on the sofa, the handsome face can not see a half mild, there is only a cold coolness. Chapter 105 Youre threatening me? Chapter 105 You''re threatening me? Talia nced at Fletcher to indicate that he should not say so, and then lightly asked: "Carter, you and Cami are still young not in a hurry to have children, if you really think about it, think you can go on for life before slowly discuss with Cami is not good?" "Discuss? Mom, do you think Camille will be that obedient? Why wait if it''s only a matter of time before she has to have the baby?" Carter''s attitude seemed determined, and he even carried a rebellious heart. The less Camille wants to do, the more he has to do. Talia said with a gentle gaze, "Having a child is not the source ofpleting the task to give an ount to the Simpson family, much less to make your grandfather happy, think about it, can you now take responsibility for the child with Cami?" "A year ago grandpa wanted me to marry Camille, and you guys didn''t have any opinion, since I have done what you guys said, shouldn''t you also support my decision now after a year, isn''t getting married and having children a necessary process for a marriage? " When Carter finished, the man had also stood up. Fletcher and Talia were just about to say something when Camille arrived. Talia hurriedly said, "Cami, it''s gettingte, you and Carter should go back first." Camille nodded, then looked over at Carter, who didn''t even give her a look and turned straight towards the door. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Seeing his action, Talia asked in a low voice, "Cami, you don''t have to pay attention to him, I''ll ask grandpa to fix himter." Camille smiled lightly, "Mom, it''s okay, then we''ll go back first." Camille walked out of the house when Carter was already in the car, his face expressionless without any intention to talk, a pair of deep eyes and cold and heavy as if they can seep out of water. She swept a nce without moving, then sat in the car with downcast eyes, fastened her seat belt, and the car started. Naturally, the two were speechless all the way. Camille had made up her mind as soon as she emerged from the old Simpson''s bedroom that this time she was going to get a divorce and not be stopped by anything or an ident. She was sober enough to think it through. After returning to Hanyama Manson, the two entered the house one after the other. Carter had no intention of waiting for her, and Camille couldn''t resist saying, "Carter, can we talk?" Carter turned back, a handsome face and gloomy and sullen, Yingzi is about to drip: "Talk about what? Talking about not wanting to give me a baby for someone else?" "Carter, do you really think I don''t want to have children because of other people?" "It''s not best, and if it is it''s not likely to change my decision." His expressionless face swept Camille''s before he was ready to lift his feet up the stairs. Camille wrinkled her brow and pursed her lips, "So you''re saying you''ve decided that whether I want it or not, the end result is a non-birth?" "Camille, it''s just having a baby, why are you so repulsed?" "Because you don''t love me at all, so why have a child?" "And what about you? Do you love me?" He stared at her almost forcibly, staring at her. "So we both don''t love each other and have a child out just to keep this marriage without any feelings or do you have other ns?" "You think I want a child because I have other ns?" He sneered and looked at her with eyes flooded with the chill of broken ice. Camille did not flinch in the slightest, the son looked straight at his gaze faintly: "Is not it? Eileen because you have no way to give birth to you why you never said to me?Carter, you keep emphasizing that I do not trust you, but what about you? Did you ever trust me again?" Carter''s eyes narrowed slightly as he asked, "How do you know?" "Can you hide something so touching from me for the rest of your life? Or did you not intend to hide it from me at all, it just wasn''t time for me to know yet." "Did Eileen tell you that?" He looked at her with half-closed eyes. Camille didn''t answer, but she didn''t deny it either. Camille said, "Carter, you think it''s time for us to have a child, but Eileen will never be able to have a child because of you, so how are you going to make it up to her?" "It''s between her and me, I''ll take care of it, and it won''t have any conflict with us having a baby." "It''s true that this is between you and her, but this matter will make you never be able to keep your distance, I don''t want my husband and my child''s father to be entangled with another woman, and I can''t stand to be disturbed again and again, now it''s me who is facing it alone, but if we once have a child, the child will always grow up in such an environment, I don''t want my child to Psychological deformity, moreover, I don''t want my child to think that the parents are only reluctantly involved with each other because of him." Her cold-eyed face reveals seriousness and determination, and her delicate features are overflowing with calm indifference. Carter''s deep eyes snapped tight, and his words were not very warm: "So after all is said and done you are determined not to have children?" "Are you that anxious to have a child? You insist on having them no matter what I say?" Both people are holding on to each other''s positions, and neither is willing to take a step back for the other. Carter hooked his lips in a sneer, "Camille, what do you think you''re going to do to stop me?" The decision to have a child is in his hands, and if he is determined to really want a child, then naturally she cannot avoid his calctions. But she is now long pregnant, so such calctions would be useless to her. It was just his words that brought her to her sensespletely. Still looking into his eyes, she said, "Carter, I think we both need to calm down and cool off at the moment, so why don''t we live apart for a while starting tomorrow." "Live apart for a while?" All his focus was on those words. He questioned, "What do you mean by living apart for a while? What do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything, I just think that now we won''t be happy if we continue to live together, because we each have our own insistence on this matter, and in the end it will still be unhappy, instead of this let us all think about it." "I disagree." He rejected it outright. Camille remained patient without any excitement, since she had opened her mouth, she must achieve the purpose, otherwise Carter will sooner orter have some suspicion. She pursed her lips and said faintly: "Carter, you can make the means to make me pregnant, but once the child in my forehead belly, then I also have the same way not to, so you really think for a child to let us each other exhausted also have to be inevitable? "You''re threatening me?" His handsome face floated with a breezy look, his tone without any emotion or anger, but the look under his eyes is like a thickyer of broken ice that people dare not look straight at for too long. Chapter 106 - Draw a Line Completely Chapter 106 - Draw a Line Completely Camille said lightly: "I''m not threatening you, I just want you to make a choice, if you insist on having children, then you and Eileen arepletely separated from each other forever." Carter was silent. That was the answer Camille had before she said this request again. How could he possibly draw a What is she? It was just the old Simpson''s arranged wife by marriage. Other than that, she is probably nothing in his mind. Camille inwardly a self-deprecating light smile, voice warm light: "Carter, do not be too selfish, right? You want to keep your feet on two boats can find someone else, Eileen does not care about her can continue to be your feet on the boat, but I will not cooperate, I am more than willing to turn a blind eye as nothing happened, those so-called self-deception you are just friends excuse I do not want to say to myself, so we each calm down calm." After Camille finished, she went straight upstairs without further dy. She was really afraid that she would not be able to resist breaking down in the next second. Although continuing to stay by his side can keep him, top his wife''s identity to continue to love him, but N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. also have to put up with his intimacy with the woman he loves, so she can not do. She would rather have a hard pain for thest decency of each. Camille went upstairs, Carter did not move for a long time, he stood there a face as gloomy as thin ice, handsome silhouette taut as a string, the pair of unfathomable eyes dark like Gotham can not see the bottom. He returned to the bedroom after a long time, Camille had alreadyid down, he did not approach the bed, but sat on the side of the sofa narrowed his eyes for a moment to stare at the slightly raised area of the bed. Camille''s repulsive look prated into his mind, her usual gentle and submissive lookpletely disappeared, her aversion like that made Carter also could not help but have doubts, was she really reluctant because she minded Eileen''s presence? Or did these things she said she minded happen to be an excuse for her to refuse? The bottom of the man''s eyes are like sshing ink getting thicker and thicker, the brow is tightly knit, covered with a very deepyer of gloom. ...... A dreamless night. The next morning, Camille woke up and Carter was no longer in the bedroom. She did not get up immediately to wash up, but went to stand on the balcony and waited for the sound of the car engine before turning around and going to the bathroom. After breakfast, Camille called Yessica: "I''m not going to the office this morning, so tell Mr. Walker that you can call him directly if you need anything." Not long after hanging up the phone, Preston''s message came: "Cami, what''s going on?" "Nothing is wrong, don''t worry." "Okay, talk to me if you have something." "Hmm." She closed the chat page and opened a house-hunting software, and found an apartment near the From house hunting to viewing, Camille decided in just under an hour. In fact, she has enough savings to buy a house, but this year are living with Carter a piece, so buy also can not use, as for now will not buy even more, after all, at any time to pull away, so there is no need. After doing this series, Camille went back to her bedroom to pack her clothes and some household items, just a 24-inch suitcase was all that was needed. She can''t take too much away, and all she''s shown is that she''s only living apart for a while to let each other cool off, so she needs to take it one step at a time. Camille drove straight from Hanyama Manson to her apartment, where she simply packed up and purchased a few things she needed to get by, and so the morning passed. Lunch was also a casual lunch, and that''s when the phone rang. "Cami, are you going to wait until I''m gone and ignore me? Or have you still not reacted from Carter''s surprise of opening up about your marriage?" Albert faintly expressed his dissatisfaction. "I''m not, it''s just that there''s been a lot going on thest two days, I''ve just been moving and I''ve only just finished, are you getting ready to leave?" "Moving? Moving to where?" "I moved out of the house." Camille didn''t hide it from Albert. Albert was very surprised: "Why? Had a fight with Carter?" "Not really a fight, just need to chill out and cool off." "Cami, you''re lying, if you just need to chill out and calm down, there''s no way to chill out living under one roof? Do you have to move out to be cool?" Albert''s words were so sharp that Camille was left without even an excuse. Camille said faintly, "I want a divorce." "Because of Eileen?" "Not exactly, I guess. It probably just felt like a divorce would be good for us both." "Cami, marriage is not a child''s y, think twice before making a decision, and when you are emotionally impulsive wait until you are calm before making a decision, eh?" Albert told her to calm down before making a decision, and Camille was calm at the moment, more than ever. She wasn''t gambling, she was really serious about it. Because Eileen has been crossed in the marriage that could not stand any test in the end the result could not be perfect. As for what''s going to happen in this process, it''s even more of a difficult test. Camille moved out to live with Carter was back at Hanyama Manson in the evening before she heard Kit say, "Cami went out in the morning with a suitcase, she said she was going out for a while, did you guys have a fight?" He did not change his face without any obvious emotion, and finally just faintly responded, "I know." Then he went upstairs. In the bedroom, Camille''s things are still there, she did not take them all away, even the clothes in the checkroom only took away the sets that are usually worn, the only obvious one should be the skin care products that need to be used every day on the sink. She just moved out without saying a word. She said he didn''t discuss it with her before deciding to have kids, so did she discuss it with him again when she moved out? Just mentioned itst night and then without waiting for him to answer she just did it. She''s still really fast. Just why people have moved out, the air is still lingering with her smell. Carter a handsome face low and gloomy, stood in the middle of the bedroom silent for a long time, then turned and went to the study. Since she wants to move out, it''s up to her. Both have tacitly agreed not to contact each other from this day onwards. As for Camille moved out of the news naturally also in the first time to the Simpson''s manson, but the old Simpson but there is no response. Talia was so anxious that she stomped her feet, "Dad, what do you think we should do?" the old Simpson but very calm: "children and grandchildren have their own children''s blessings, this matter let the couple to solve it, we do too much interference in the elders rather bad." Talia said with a worried face, "But Cami has moved out, now they are separated, time will only be more rusty, then how else to solve?" Chapter 107 He forces her to do a checkup Chapter 107 He forces her to do a checkup "You just leave it alone, let them make their own ns, in the end, whether to separate or continue to N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. live are up to them." the old Simpson also responded in a somber manner. "Dad ......." Talia wanted to say something else, Fletcher quickly interrupted: "Well, Dad is right, Cami and Carter are adults, they should handle their own affairs, you do not want to go on a trip? It just so happens that we have time recently, so why don''t we go to the suburbs for a few days of vacation?" So the Simpsons side of the two-man problem is alsopletely let go. Time flies, in the blink of an eye is the passage of three days. Camille spends most of her time at work, but when she gets back to her apartment after work, her heart, which has been pretending that nothing is going on, bes very depressed. She tried to maintain the surface of the immobility, but also told herself over and over again: "It''s okay, just get through the beginning and everything will be fine." But it''s easier said than done, but it takes time. She had been forcing herself to adapt faster, and eventually botched it. Early on the fourth day, Camille woke up and felt a slight pain in her abdomen, a sensation that gave her a bad feeling. She hurriedly contacted Irene and drove to the hospital. Irene took her for a checkup and the doctor said, "There''s nothing much wrong, it''s the cause of the bad mood, you have to keep a happy mood, although the first trimester danger period has passed, the baby is also affected by the mother''s mood inside the tummy, otherwise other problems that can''t be avoided will also appear." Camille''s heart was slightly relieved at this. Irene alsoforted, "It''s okay, just pay more attention to it in general and keep a happy mood." Camille nodded and also silently reminded herself to be happy for the sake of the baby. After the examination, Irene apanied Camille to the elevator, and then also forgot to instruct: "Eat more nutritious things, look at how thin you''ve betely ......" Camille nodded her head, "Good." After that, Irene said a lot of notes, Camille listened more carefully, so she didn''t notice Rex who was staring at her from the other side. He murmured with a slight wrinkle of his brow and a slightly heavy expression, "Camille? What is she doing here?" "What else can you do toe here? Of course it''s either dyed physiology or suspected pregnancy like me." The woman with the checklist in her hand beside Rex took the words lightly, then asked again, "Camille is Carter''s wife?" "Hmm." He nodded, then looked at the woman and said, "I''m going to go have a cigarette." But Rex didn''t go for a cigarette, but picked up his cell phone and called out, and when he got through, he immediately said, "Carter, I saw Camille at the hospital?" "So what?" Isn''t it normal to see a doctor if you don''t feel well? Rex said with slight excitement, "I apanied my sister over for a physical examination and saw her Carter paused in silence. He and Camille have always taken safety measures, but it''s not without the possibility of idents. He said with a sullen face and a low, husky voice, "Go and stop her from leaving the hospital, I''ll go there now." After saying that, he directly cut off the call. Rex sends a message to his sister and then rushes off to catch up with Camille. Camille and Irene agreed to sit together for a while and chat. She waited for Irene in the lobby lounge on the first floor to hand over her work, but instead of waiting for Irene, she waited for Rex. The moment she saw Rex, she frowned slightly and waited for the person to reach her before looking over lightly. Rex looked slightly embarrassed by her, "Camille, what a coincidence." "Well, what a coincidence." Rex asked again, "Howe you''re the only one who came to the hospital? Didn''t you have Carter with you?" "Something came up, I came over to find a friend." Camille simply responded indifferently. Rex, however, picked right up on it, "Camille, I actually just saw youe out of the gynecology department." Camille''s heart creaked, she didn''t move her eyes, then picked up her phone and looked at the time, followed by a response while tapping down a paragraph and sending it to Irene. She said, "Yeah? I''m a little under the weather and stopped by." "It doesn''t matter, does it?" "Nothing, just a little problem." "It''s good that you''re okay. Since you''re not feeling well, why don''t you have Cartere and pick you up?" Rex was already trying to find something to talk about, and he was praying that Carter would arrive soon, or else Camille would hate him to death, right? Camille said with a warm expressionless face, "No, I moved out of Hanyama Manson, we both need to calm down and cool off at the moment, so it''s better not to see each other for now." "You''ve moved out?" Rex eximed, as if he had discovered some big secret, because this was a public ce, he hurriedly controlled his incredible emotions and asked, "Did Carter make you angry? If he did something wrong you tell me, I''ll educate him." Camilleughed. Obviously that''s not very believable. Rex hurriedly said: "Carter although strong and domineering, but we are always brothers, I can not one person is not Nichs and Tomas it? The three of us can definitely educate him, after all, you two have just opened up the rtionship, this time should not be the sweet time?" Rex said a lot and Camille was quiet and listened. It wasn''t until he was silent that Camille said, "Thank you for your kind words, but things between Carter and I probably can''t be said in a sentence or two, and it''s good to let us both cool off." Rex nodded, and then the atmosphere quieted down. Camille looked at her and asked softly, "Rex, do you have anything else?" "No more." "Okay, so I''ll leave if there''s nothing else?" "Well ......" Rex nced at the watch on his wrist, then spoke out his name again, "Camille." "Hmm?" "It''s okay, I want to tell you that actually Carter still has you in his heart, otherwise he wouldn''t be open about this rtionship that has been hidden for a year, don''t you think?" Camille was just stunned for a moment, then said lightly, "Probably." She certainly won''t say anything wrong about Carter in front of his friends. The rtionship is not about who is right and who is wrong, it''s just that they got married at the wrong time and everything after that is just inappropriate. The atmosphere also gradually quieted down, Camille looked at Rex and said, "I still have a friend, so I''ll see you some other time?" Rex didn''t say yes, but also really can''t find a topic to talk about, if you keep pulling people don''t want to let go is not good. Camille added, "I''ll be off then, bye!" Seeing Camille lift her feet and prepare to leave, Rex did not know what to do, a low man''s voice came slowly from behind him at that moment: "Where are you going?" The man walked up to the two men in a cold mood, his face low and cold column without any temperature, the pair of dark eyes have been staring at Camille since they came in. Camille subconsciously looked at Rex, and it dawned on her. Rex hastily exined, "Camille, I''m sorry, because I really couldn''t decide what you were doing at the hospital, so I had to talk to Carter, and you two had a nice chat." After saying that, Rex turned around and walked away. Carter''s eyes looked at her almost straight on, his deep eyes flooded with a touch of high emotion as he asked, "Camille, what are you doing here at the hospital?" Chapter 108 Or we should leave it Chapter 108 Or we should leave it She frowned slightly, "What can I do at the hospital? I''m just not feeling well and came to take a look." "Just in ufortable?" "What else do you think I''m doing it because of?" Carter gave her a look and said in a wave, "Camille, is it pregnancy?" Camille''s eyes stuttered slightly, a hint of stunned panic crossing the depths of her eyes, but inwardly she was apprehensive. She met his gaze with feignedposure and said in a very light tone, "I don''t know where you heard that, but I''m not pregnant." Carter was silent for a few seconds, his tone still the same: "Is it true that you''re not pregnant or that you''re pregnant and don''t want it?" If she had just wondered if Carter knew about her pregnancy, she was now absolutely certain that he did not. Camille kept herposure and said in a low voice, "Carter, I told you I''m not pregnant, is it true that after you want a baby Ie to the hospital all pregnant? I just came over for a visit when I was not feeling well during my physiological period, and the doctor said I needed to be adjusted." "Yeah?" "If you don''t believe me there''s nothing I can do." "Since you said no, let me apany you for another examination." His deep eyes were fixed on her, and his words were not the slightest bit negotiable, but were directly informing her. Camille said lightly, "Is it possible that if I don''t check you suspect I''m pregnant and want to have the baby behind your back?" He did not move his eyebrows, just remained looking at her. A distinguishable expression surfaced on that handsome face, and his voice was low and dull: "Camille, you''re reacting very strongly, and you''re nervous that I''ll force you to get tested?" "What do I have to be nervous about?" "Then let''s go." It is difficult to change what he has decided. Camille pursed her lips and did not continue to refuse, if she kept insisting that she was not willing to cooperate instead of making Carter suspicious, so she lifted her feet and was ready to follow him to do the examination. At that moment, Irene trotted all the way over, "Where are you going?" Irene was out of breath and Camille was slightly relieved to see her, then responded lightly, "Carter thinks I''m pregnant, so he''s taking me for a checkup." Irene nced at Carter and smiled, "Mr. Simpson , is that how much you want Cami to have a baby?" She directly handed over the examination report in her hand and continued, "This is the result of Camille''s examination today, I just brought it down by the way when I handed over the shift, Camille''s physiological disorder needs to be properly adjusted for a period of time, usually also need to maintain a happy mood, not always sulking." Carter did not reach out to take the test results, but just lowered his eyes and swept them lightly, the name on them was indeed Camille, and the time was almost an hour ago. So Camille is indeed not pregnant. A fleshly sense of loss took over his eyes and his voice trailed off, "Camille, is this result true?" Camille met his eyes without any avoidance: "Or else I could have faked it? Rex was here watching me before you came, and Irene was already on shift before Rex came, so it''s not like I told Irene in advance to make a fake test result to show you?" She deliberately added the word "stare" and analyzed it methodically, without finding any loopholes. Carter looked at her with a puzzled expression, he had to believe that he was indeed not pregnant, but simply unwell. When he received the phone call from Rex, he had already thought of all the possibilities to negotiate with Camille, as long as she kept the baby, everything else was in line with her. But now it turns out that everything is just a misunderstanding, his heart flowing through a deep loss, but finally still not slow to speak: "not pregnant, not pregnant, anyway, we have only decided to have a child not long ago." Camille frowned and then lost her smile, "Carter, your decision will be carried out without my nod, right?" Looking at his reaction, it''s hard for Camille not to think he really likes kids. She even thought about telling him that the baby was already there, and how would he react? But the thought had only just popped up before she was immediately put off. She murmured in the back of her mind, "Probably the biggest reaction he''ll get is that he can give Eileen a baby?" So she won''t tell him. Carter stared at her for half a second, then just about to respond to her when the phone rang first. He subconsciously pressed reject after looking at the caller alert, and Camille could guess from his actions who the call might be from? So she spoke lightly, "Irene and I have an appointment to hang out, so if there''s nothing else, we''ll go first." Carter immediately said, "When are you moving back in?" Camille frowned, "I''m not going to move back for a while." Carter Ni looked at her and was about to speak when his phone rang again, he frowned slightly, then tapped to connect, "Something?" Camille swept him away, then lifted her foot and intended to walk away when Carter grabbed her wrist to stop her. The woman on the other end of the line whispered, "Carter, are you free now? Can you apany me to the psychiatrist? I have an appointment with a psychiatrist, but I''ve been there once on my own and I''m a little scared ......." "I''ll have Kian go with you." "Carter, I want you toe with me, with you with me, I think I will have the courage and motivation to remember those things a year ago, otherwise I''m really afraid I can''t hold on." Carter''s face got lower and lower: "I know." "Okay, then I''ll wait for you." The call ended, Carter put the phone away, then looked at Camille and said, "It''s Eileen calling, she wants me to go with her to the psychiatrist''s side, she''s had a lot of heartburn from something that happened a year ago, so ......" "Carter, you don''t have to exin these things to me, between you and Eileen is between you and us has nothing to do with each other, isn''t that what you said?" Camille finished and tried to pull his hand away, but his grip was heavy and tight without the slightest intention of letting go. Camille frowned and whispered, "You''re hurting me." Carter then snapped back to his senses, then subconsciously let go of his hand. Looking at her slightly red wrists, his eyes sank slightly and his voice trailed off, "So you don''t care no matter what happens with Eileen and me?" Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Does it matter to you in not caring?" She asked with a soft smile, indifference spilling over her brow. The atmosphere between the two people is bing more and more serious, Irene saw that if we continue to talk about it, we will probably be in the news again, and then hurriedly said: "Mr. Simpson, Cami, you all say one less sentence, this is a private matter between you and the couple, or better to talk in private, here in the many people heard is not good." Carter sunken face, cold profile full of coolness, he indifferent Ni Camille, tone of voice is unclear: "because of the matter of children you think we need to calm between each other to move out, now as a wife to the husband''s things all indifferent do not care, then what next, Camille, what are you going to do next? What''s next?" "Is it true that you can say yes to anything I want to do?" "What do you mean?" "Carter, I do not mean anything, I just think this way you are not tired? You do not miss Eileen, as long as she has any need you will be the first time to her side, and the other side because of the worry that I am pregnant do not go out of your way toe over during working hours to prevent, Carter, or we should leave it?" Chapter 109 Who is hiding in her heart? Chapter 109 Who is hiding in her heart? Camille''s words were like a bomb dropped from the sky in a time of peace. Just heard a "boom" that made people freeze. Carter''s handsome face was cold and sullen, and his deep eyes stared at her with a cold intent, he said without warmth, "I''ll take these words as if you were in a bad mood, but just this once, I don''t want to hear them a second time." "I''m not in a bad mood, this is what''s on my mind, I should have told you the night I went back to the Simpson''s manson, I''ve also spoken to grandpa, he supported my decision, you''ve been looking forward to leaving, right? As long as you leave you can be with Eileen, is not this what you always wanted?" Camille dismissed Carter''s words outright. If she was just in a bad mood, she would not have made divorce a child''s y or a seasoning to spice up her mood. Camille''s serious face made the atmosphere extra heavy and cold. Irene was almost in deep water on the side, she gently tugged Camille''s coat several times, but there was no response. Carter''s thin lips captured a cold smile, a pair of eyes stared straight at him, humming a lowugh from between the bones of his throat, words with a shallow mockery: "Now you want to make me whole? Then what did you do a year ago? Camille, don''t you have to be so hypocritical?" Camille was stunned, quietly and coolly looking at him, not shing and not hiding, ck and white eyes involved a very obvious ripples. Without waiting for Camille to say anything, he added, "Camille, it''s never been your call on what this marriage is going to be." Dropping these words, Carter simply turned around and walked away. Looking at his back Camille''s eyes overflowed with a very deep silence. Irene also wrinkled her eyebrows, then spokefortingly: "Cami, you don''t have to worry about Carter''s words, he''s always been this domineering and strong." "Well, I know, I''m fine." Camille kept herposure and said lightly, "Come on, let''s take a stroll,ter I want to go back early and rest a bit, it''s not easy to bezy for half a day today have to treat yourself." Irene watched and looked at her to make sure she was really okay before saying anything else. Carter came out of the hospital, did not go directly to see Eileen, but asked Kian to apany her, and then instructed, "Have the psychiatrist side record all her reactions, and I want every word said." "I got it." Then Carter simply turned off his phone not wanting to be disturbed anymore. But after Kian rushed to Shen Qi''s apartment to show his intention, Eileen said lightly: "I don''t want to, I want Carter to apany me, Carter obviously promised me. " Kian respectfully said, "Miss Khan, Mr. Simpson has other matters to deal with so he may not be able to apany you, Mr. Simpson asked me to send you there and then send you back." "I said, I don''t need to, don''t you understand?" Eileen''s attitude was not exactly friendly, and her words were flooded with angry indifference: "You''re just Carter''s secretary, don''t forget your identity." After saying that, Eileen closed the door directly. Kian just frowned expressionlessly and then stared at the closed door before turning around and taking the elevator to leave the apartment. Eileen also called Carter immediately, but all she got was a mechanical woman''s beep. He turned off his phone. Eileen''s mood instantly turned gloomy, then she raised her hand and mmed the phone hard on the bed, she pursed her lips tightly and mentally muttered, "It must be Camille''s doing, it''s Camille who''s pestering Carter." Eileen couldn''t contact Carter for a day after that, and this feeling of emptiness made her feel more and more insecure. Ten o''clock at night. Carter relied on the private room in the clubhouse, and Kian had juste over from a social function, and by the way, reported to Carter about Eileen''s incident today. "Mr. Simpson , Eileen refused to let me apany her to the psychiatrist and she insisted that you apany her and probably contacted you by phone." Carter waved a hand to indicate that Kian could go. After Kian left the room, Rex looked at Carter with half-closed eyes and asked, "What''s going on with you and Eileen? Why are you still tangled up in this?" Carter didn''t say anything. Rex added, "Carter, what the hell are you thinking, Camille is only going to the hospital today for a physical, but the next time she goes, she''ll be pregnant, so are you and Eileen still going to stay together even if she''s pregnant?" Carter grunted coldly, his words warm and indifferent: "Pregnant? Do you know what she said to me today? She said I could find a way to get her pregnant, but she could also have a way to get the baby out of her belly, and what do you think she couldn''t do if she could say something like that?" Rex was slightly stunned that Carter had called out to him tonight, which would have surprised Nichs and Tomas if they were there. Why do these words sound like a spiteful husband? Rex put out the cigarette at his fingertips in the ashtray, then pulled out a new one and lit it, before N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. smiling lightly: "So now you want the baby between you two and she doesn''t?" Carter did not speak, just deep eyes carelessly through the cold. Rex asked again, "So what''s your situation now? Didn''t she used to be a good girl? She was sweet and gentle to you, why do I think she has changed since you filed for divorce?" "Hmph, she said she wanted a divorce, and said it would be good for us both, and everything before was just a deliberate show she put on to confuse people." He hooked his lips, coldly mocking. "...." Rex removed the cigarette in his hand, thought about it, and said lightly: "Carter, have you ever thought that maybe Camille used to be really gentle and well-behaved with you, and now she has be sensible and sober without any lingering thoughts just because you have been unclear with Eileen so she is sad." "Sad?" Carter chortled coldly. The handsome and noble face revealed sarcasm, eyes narrowed to narrow, lifted his lips and sneered: "Do you think she looks like the kind of person who would be sad? I think she wants to get rid of this marriage more quickly than anyone else." Rex asked, "There can''t be no reason at all, after all, you two have been married for a year, and she never mentioned it before, and only because you took the initiative to ask, and because Eileen has been lingering around you, if Camille were you, and you were her, how would you feel? I think she probably feels ufortable, that''s why she insists on wanting a divorce like this." "It''s not." Once again, Carter denied it. His deep pupils snapped shut, and his face was cold and distant: "She has a man hiding in her heart." "Camille''s in love with someone else?" Rex was shocked, what was this all about? This couple loves each other? Chapter 110 The soon-to-be-divorced couple Chapter 110 The soon-to-be-divorced couple "It''s her ex-boyfriend, when the marriage was also in order to let that man die so agreed." Carter leaned on the sofa and took another sip of wine, thinking about it, he felt a heart bored. She said she had nothing to do with that man, and even said she had forgotten him and would never go back. If it''s really because of Eileen, then why didn''t she mind at all from the beginning? So that''s just her excuse. Carter''s mood was as gloomy as an ancient tam immersed in a thousand years, and his words were filled with displeasure: "Everything she shows is just an excuse for her to want to go back to that man." Rex asked, "Have you seen that man?" "No." Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He doesn''t want to see it, ever. Rex added, "How about finding out who this ex-boyfriend really is? How can he be worthy of a beautiful woman like Camille for so many years?" His cold eyes swept over Rex, his eyes revealing a very obvious displeasure. Rex exined: "I just wanted to express Camille''s excellence, and did not have any intention to spy on her beauty, as for checking out this ex-boyfriend just to see what kind of person the other party is? I was worried that Camille would fall for it, and generally the more beautiful and outstanding the girl''s vision is, the less good it is." Carter didn''t have a sound, retracted his light eyes picked up his ss and took another sip. Just for some reason, listening to Rex say that generally the more beautiful and excellent the girl''s vision is the less good, his heart crossed an inexplicable beat. He sulked for a long time without speaking again, as to whether to check he did not promise or refuse. He felt a growing dissatisfaction with Camille, who had be a bore, and he believed that Camille was deliberately seeking to challenge his patience. Rex also noticed that he had been drinking and thought he would just drink enough, so he kept pouring for him as well. The two of them drank until almost zero, Carter already felt a little dizzy, but Rex did not drink a few sses and still sober. Rex took advantage of Carter''s drunkenness and asked, "Do you really like Eileen?" "Does it matter if you like it or not?" "If you don''t like it, why do you keep it around? Because it took her a year to recover from the injuries she sustained on your behalf? You indulged her to stay by your side because you were grateful?" Carter said lightly, "There are some things that can''t be said in three or two sentences." Rex frowned, some serious words: "Carter, listen to my advice, if you still want to maintain this marriage with Camille and do not want Camille divorce have any second thoughts with Eileen the premise is still clean. If you love Eileen, then do not continue to drag Camille not to let go, each good together and good to everyone, is not the best of both worlds?" Carter was silent again. After that Rex also did not say anything, after all, analysis of other people''s affairs is a spectator, but when ites to their own turn is deeply involved. I don''t know how long it took, but when Rex thought he wouldn''t respond, a low, dull man''s voice slowly rang out, "How can it be that easy to have the best of both worlds and be at peace with each other?" Carter had too much to drink and was finally helped to the car by Rex and the club''s bouncer. Hey in the back seat with his eyes closed without any movement, Rex sat on the passenger side and looked back, waiting for the driver toe over before he faintly said, "Be a brother to help you out, don''t say I don''t think about you." Then only to the driver said an address. After a half-hour drive, the car stopped steadily under an apartment building. It''s past zero in the hospital, and everywhere is quiet. Rex and the driver helped Carter out of the car, and then helped him walk slowly into the elevator. Carter was dizzy, and he said in a raspy voice, "This is not Hanyama Manson." Rexughed lightly, "Are you going back to Hanyama Manson to be alone?" Carter frowned slightly and said faintly, "What do you care about me?" "Okay, I don''t care about you, so I''ll send you back?" Rex pressed the elevator, then pulled him into the elevator with him, he had checked the floor and door number on the way here. 18th floor, 101. Half a minuteter, the elevator door opened, Rex assisted Carter to the door, he raised his hand and pressed the doorbell, then looked at Carter and said, "Is there a destiny depending on whether people open the door or not?" The words fell, and the door was opened. Four eyes locked, the sleepy woman''s eyes widened as she stared at the two men in front of her. Rex was the first to speak up, "Camille, I''m sorry to bother you sote, Carter was drunk and kept moring for you, so I had no choice but to send him to you." Carter leaned on his shoulder, not making any noise, not reacting. Camille frowned, "We''re living separately now, and he didn''t tell you?" Probably hearing the woman''s voice, Carter also subconsciously opened his dark eyes to stare at her. Rex''s eyes rolled and he said lightly, "Camille, it''s sote and I''m tired, let him go back on his own tomorrow, why don''t we just stay at your ce for the night tonight?" After saying that, also did not wait for Camille to answer or not to directly board the door and enter. Camille was subconsciously dodging aside, for fear of touching the baby in her belly, and she was also raising her hand to gently protect it. Rex put Carter on the couch as fast as he could, and then the man justid down and didn''t look like he was faking it. Rex said, "Camille, then I''ll trouble you, I''ll leave you to rest." "You ......" Camille''s words were still in her mouth before Rex went straight out and left, not forgetting to take the initiative to close the door at the end. Camille looked down at the man lying on the sofa and she spoke lightly, "Carter, are you asleep?" The man''s low, muffled voice faded: "Hmm?" Camille walked over and she half-crouched down and whispered, "I''ll have Kiane and pick you up, okay?" It''s not convenient for her here either. Although they are a couple, they are also about to be divorced. Some things should not be changed since you have already made up your mind. If his presence disturbed her heart, she would really be afraid that it would falter. She couldn''t control her emotions and determination at the thought that if she didn''t get a divorce, her child would call her mother Eileen after birth. After her words, Carter did not make a sound, Camille reached straight to his jacket pocket to feel for his cell phone, which had no lock to open directly, and she found Kian''s phone and dialed it. Even though it was already thiste, Kian answered quickly. Camille said, "Kian? It''s Camille, can youe over to my apartment right now? Come and pick up Carter from Hanyama Manson, he''s had too much to drink ......" The words just finished, the phone in his hand has been directly taken away by the man, only to hear him indifferently low growl: "Get out." Then the phone was smashed right out of him. Camille wrinkled her brow and looked at him with displeasure, "What are you doing?" "What are you doing?" He was half lying on the sofa, slightly squinting his eyes, a face of drunkenness, and a and strong smell of alcohol emanating from his nostrils. Chapter 111 Hes Drunk and Rowdy Chapter 111 He''s Drunk and Rowdy Camille''s face is slightly light no longer speak, but directly up and ready to go back to the room, as for him to do what he likes. But Camille just got up before she could take a step and was directly pulled by the wrist, and he murmured, "Camille we are husband and wife, and here is my half." Helpless, Camille said, "Carter, can you be reasonable? I rented this ce with my own money." "Camille, do you hate me so much? Why is there such a rush to have to get a divorce?" His voice was low and husky. Camille was slightly stunned the whole person stood there motionless, her heart also creaked as something rattled some indescribable feelings. How could she possibly hate him? It is because of the fear that you will not be able to do the annoying, so choose only the most suitable time to leave just. Why won''t he let go? He was the one who said he wanted a divorce in the first ce. Camille pursed her lips tightly, controlling her inner emotions. Her silence caused Carter to yank the person directly into his arms with force. When she realized it, she could only subconsciously put out her other hand to protect her abdomen, and then struggled, "Carter, what do you want from me?" He wrapped his arms around her hard and refused to let go, one is especially strong when drunk, Camille struggled and finally gave up. Carter asked lightly, "Answer me, do you hate me?" "No." "You cheat." "If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do." Her words were t. Carter added, "Are you going to ignore me even if I''m unconscious, Camille, you''re so cruel, I''m your husband and you let someone else take me away, what? You don''t even want to take care of me anymore?" He was a bit speechless and said whatever came to mind. But just don''t let go. Camille was so helpless that she said, "Let go of me while I make you some sober soup." "I don''t believe you." Leaving Camille silent again. In fact, he is also right, she does not drink, and just moved here not many days, there is really no sobriety soup ingredients. The two were frozen in this way, Carter had been unwilling to let go, holding her with such force that she suspected her waist was bruised. To be on the safe side, Camille spoke lightly, "Carter, what in the world do you have to do to let go of me, it''ste, I have to work tomorrow, you need to rest too, what do we have to wait for you to sober up, okay?" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Carter didn''t speak, but his breathing echoed in her ears, and the warm spray of breath on her skin sent shivers down her spine. Camille tries to keep her distance from him, but he steps closer so she has no way back. After a long time, he murmured in a low voice, "I want to take a bath, you put water on for me to take a bath." Camille pursed her lips slightly without moving, but he kept pestering, she really did not want to continue to toss, and finally could only nod and agree. But Carter didn''t let go of her, sping her hand between his fingers, and then still let her lead him to the bathroom. Camille turns on the shower and fills the tub with water, ces the shower gel and clean towels within his reach, and then turns back to the person next to him. He was also staring at her, his handsome face with short ck hair, overflowing with a misty tenderness, he was good-looking, revealing well-defined lines from his features to his contours. Four eyes locked, Camille was the first to move away, she said, "The water is running, you can wash yourself, I''ll be outside, call me if you need anything." Then she drew her hand away with the intention of walking away, but Carter''s brow did not move, his lips overflowed with the curve of discontent, and his voice was low: "You wash me." "Carter, will you stop it?" She frowned with a look of displeasure. Carter also gave a slight pause, his handsome cheeks showing a touch of obvious aggravation, his eyes also dropping slightly to stare at her, his voice low: "You help me wash, huh?" His maic voice carried the ultimatepulsion, lightly coaxed with a heavy meaning that put her in deep thought. She had gone to bed before Carter came, so at the moment she was wearing a simple cotton nightgown, but she was pretty and bright-looking, and her skin was fair and translucent, and in the light of the light it was excessively white. She closed her eyes, and it was as if her heart was being erged a little by something. She just looked at the man in front of her quietly, and when she was about to speak, he suddenly pulled her right into the bathtub. He said in a low voice, "If you don''t want to help me, then let''s do it together." Camille was soaked to the bone by the time she reacted. She red at Carter with a frown of displeasure, "Are you crazy?" Then while Carter was sitting in the bathtub with little reaction, she immediately stepped out of the bathtub and walked quickly out of the bathroom. She was furious, just because of the way he looked she had been a little shaken, but I did not expect him to still be like this never thinking about himself and not taking into ount her thoughts at all. Camille regretted letting him in, and should have just thrown him out. She pursed her lips, her puffy face flushed, went to her room and changed her clothes, then wasn''t going to pay any more attention to him, whatever, he could do whatever he wanted. Camille simply unlocked the bedroom door and got into bed. But she was sleepless, even listening to lubies, there was a figure in her head that kept drifting over and over, and it was annoying. I don''t know how long it took, but Camille''s sleep finally came. She didn''t sleep long this time, and suddenly woke up in a daze, took her phone and looked at it, it was already 5:30 am. She froze for two seconds, then remembered something, then immediately got off the bed and went out of the room, the living room was empty, her subconscious reaction was that he was gone? She rushed to the bathroom again and saw the whole scene in front of her and froze. Carter closed his eyes and leaned his upper body against the edge of the tub, but most of his body was still soaking in the tub, she hurried over and touched the water, which had long been cold. Camille wrinkled her brow and nudged Carter''s arm, "Carter? Carter wake up?" But Carter slept through it without any reaction. But we can''t keep him in the water, he''ll catch a cold. Camille reached out and pinched his nose: "Carter?" Breathing was blocked and Carter reacted to this, but only subconsciously swung away. Camille said, "Carter, let me help you up and go back to bed, okay?" He didn''t respond. Camille repeatedly pinched his nose, and it took many times before Carter would cooperate. Back in the bedroom, she sat him in the chair and coaxed him, "Carter, take your clothes off, you''ll get the covers wet in your wet clothes." "Not off." Carter refused outright. Then half-closed his eyes and prepared to walk towards the bed, Camille hurriedly stopped: "You''ll catch a cold, and if you don''t listen, I don''t want to care about you, or why don''t we just ask Kian to He didn''t make a sound, just lifted his eyelids tiredly and gave her a look before saying faintly, "You help me." Chapter 112 Taking care of him Chapter 112 Taking care of him Camille gave a slight pause and looked at him with a subconscious frown, the case of the shower still clearly in her mind, so she refused without thinking: "I''ll call Kian for you toe over." After saying that, she immediately reached for her phone, but the next moment she saw Carter lift his hand to rip off the buttons of his shirt. One fell to the ground with a crisp crashing sound, and the clothes followed by him to remove. Camille a sweep of his lean body, muscle lines clear and even body without reservation in the air, handsome face is still with water droplets, not to mention how sexy. Although these two words are mostly used to describe girls with beautiful bodies, Camille thinks they are the right words to describe Carter at this moment. She coughed lightly and hastily averted her eyes; she seriously suspected Carter was doing it on purpose. His cold bodyy under the warm nket, then found a fairlyfortable position and fell asleep. Camille sighed and turned on the heat again, then this followed andy down on the side. They have been married for a year almost all sleep in one bed, the things that should be done a lot have been done, so at the moment there is no need to be pretentious to the sofa will be. But Camille soon regretted it, because Carter took her directly into his arms when she was about to fall asleep, and held her tightly without any intention of letting go. Camille waited for his breathing to settle and then removed the hand from her waist, but it was only a few seconds before he came back up and hugged her hard. The low, husky man''s voice was domineering: "Don''t move ....." Camille subconsciously froze, is he sober? It was three hours after I woke up from this nap, and at eight o''clock, Camille''s rm went off. She had to go to the construction site today, so she did not need to go over to thepany can be a littleter, but the man next to her did not move at all, still sleeping. Camille whispered, "Carter?" Carter rolled over and didn''t respond. Camille reached out to push him, but her fingertips just touched his shoulder when she felt something wrong. He''s hot. Rolling hot. Camille wrinkled her nose and immediately woke him up, but Carter murmured, somewhat dazedly, "Stop it, huh?" Camille got out of bed and immediately grabbed a thermometer from the small medicine cab she had just prepared to take his temperature, which Irene had asked her to keep on hand for emergencies. The five-minute wait was a bit long, but Camille already suspected he might have a fever. Five minutester, the temperature needle showed thirty-nine degrees one. Camille''s face was slightly grave even said, "Carter, you get up, you have a fever, let''s go to the hospital." Carter was dead set against it: "I''ll just take a nap." He felt heavy-headed, probably because he hadn''t had a cold for too long, so he was unusually fierce, muddled and weak, and just wanted to lie down and sleep. Camille couldn''t shout at him, and couldn''t bear to keep arguing with him, and there was an indescribable taste in her heart. In any case, she left him in the bathtubst night, the heart is always a bit sorry. She had to choose to use the delivery software to purchase the medicine to reduce fever, and then rushed to boil some porridgeter to give him to eat. While waiting for the medicine to be delivered to her door, she called Yessica: "I don''t have time to go over there in the morning, you''re busy with other things at the office, I''ll call you when I''m free in the afternoon." The phone hung up and the medicine was delivered. Camille first got Carter up to take his medication and then served him porridge. Since there were no clothes for him over here, she just ordered two more very ordinary T-shirts by the way, but they instantly looked taller on him. After taking the medication Carter was slightly refreshed and Camille asked, "You''d better go to the hospital, right?" Carter soaked in the water for several hours resulting in high fever, the head is too chaotic, the amount Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g of thinking power is not, just faint Ni Camille said, "I do not want to go to the hospital." Camille pursed her lips, "You''ll burn out your brain if you don''t go to the hospital and keep running a fever." "Why do I have a fever?" He asked faintly. Camille lost her voice. Carter added: "My fever is because of you, then until my fever is gone you should take care of it, Camille, we are a husband and wife, the husband should also be taken care of by the wife when he is sick, what do you think?" Camille just sighed silently, she couldn''t say anything. Because Carter just won''t leave, Camille can''t get rid of him. After all, it''s also true that it was caused by her mistake. She could have not taken care of him or not wanted him toe to the apartment, but since he had entered the door of the apartment and was in a drunken condition, she should have been responsible for it. Camille''s silence made Carter''s face gentle. He spent the morning in bed, mostly sleeping, so it was quite pleasant to get along. For lunch, Camille cooked two dishes for herself. One saut¨¦ed loofah with fine meat and one baby vegetable in soup. The two sat face to face at the small rectangr table. Carter scanned the meal on the table, which sold well and was simple but home-cooked. Camille also noticed his gaze and mistakenly thought he was dissatisfied, so she spoke up, "These are the only simple ingredients in the fridge, if they don''t suit your appetite I''ll order you takeaway, right?" "Did you do all this?" He digressed and asked with his deep eyes fixed on her. Camille nodded, then said, "You still have a fever, so you can only eat lightly." Then she moved her own chopsticks first, after tossing and turning most of the night and morning, her stomach was already rumbling with hunger. Carter did not say anything else, also picked up chopsticks to finish the bowl of porridge and some dishes, the taste, well, not bad. He didn''t expect her to know how to cook, and after putting down the dishes, he asked lightly, "Did you learn to cook only after you moved out?" Camille looked up at him: "Of course not, I had to learn to live in a rented apartment when I was in college." "You go to college and the Armstrong family doesn''t care about you?" He rarely asked her about her life with the Armstrong family and hardly knew anything about her life before she got married. Camille paused slightly, she didn''t expect him to take the initiative to ask about her, but these things that had passed had long since be irrelevant in her mind. Her voice is very light, almost inaudible emotions: "Talk about the management or not, these do not matter to me anymore." Carter''s pupils shrank, and a thick, deep meaning flooded his eyes. Camille didn''t continue to talk with him and cleaned up the dishes after dinner. After that Carter offered to ask, "Give me your phone." Because his phone was broken by himself. Camille handed it to him and he called Kian: "Send me a change of clothes to Camille''s apartment and bring me theputer, I''ll be working online for a few days." Kian has been in a state of surprise sincest night, and tried to fight back afterwards, but Carter''s "fuck off" kept him from doing so. He was not surprised to hear Carter calling from Camille''s cell phone at the moment, but was shocked that Carter was working online. He asked in a low voice, "Mr. Simpson , what is wrong with you?" "Kian, don''t you think you talk a lot?" Kian hurriedly said, "Okay Mr. Simpson, I''ll send it over right away." Carter put the phone down and Camille wrinkled her nose and asked, "What do you mean you asked Kian to send clothes over?" Chapter 113 Hes like a sissy Chapter 113 He''s like a sissy "I''m going to stay here for a few days until my fever clears up." He said it with a straight face. "Carter, so you''re not going to ask me what I want to do? You''re just going to decide whether I agree or not?" See, he still does. Camille felt both helpless and tired. Carter said, "Camille, I''m still running a fever and you''re going to let me go back to live alone? Who''s going to find out if I get a fever in the middle of the night and I''m unconscious? Or do you think it doesn''t matter if I have a life-threatening infection? If that''s the case then I''ll leave right away. I know I''m disturbing your calmness now, so I''ll go back to live at the Simpson''s manson, and grandpa won''t me you if he knows why." "That''s enough." Camille had no choice but to drink to stop him from going on, just couldn''t listen anymore. It''s just a fever, how can it be a life-threatening infection? Besides, how is Hanyama Manson the only one? There is still Kit and some maids at home. Forget it, she did not want to continue to say anything, let him go, who let him is in the apartment she rented fever. Camille picked up her phone and turned around to go back to her room, so she didn''t even notice that at the moment she turned around, the corners of the man''s thin lips hooked up in a shallow smile of triumph, the arc is very shallow and shallow, if you don''t look closely you won''t even notice. Kian quickly sent over clothes andputers, and was sent away by Carter without even entering the door. He hogged the couch in the living room to work, and Camille didn''t bother him, changing her clothes before getting ready to go out: "I''m going to go to the construction site, you remember to take your medication." Carter wrinkled his brow with a few moments of displeasure, "You left me here alone?" "So I''ll take you back to Hanyama Manson? Or have Kiane over and keep youpany?" Her words were indifferent without much expression. Carter didn''t say another word with a sullen face, then watched her out the door. Camille does not know how to be such with Carter, originally intended to be their temporary separation for a period of time, and after he cooled down will be willing to divorce, after all, Eileen is not waiting for him to marry it? But now that he''s at the door and refuses to leave, she''s really getting confused about what his heart is thinking. Will he really move out if he doesn''t have a fever anymore? Camille shook her head thinking about the headache, she drove to the construction site, the progress is fast, the exterior of the office building has been perfected, the next is the interioryout. Camille surveyed all the details of the site and the loopholes that would appear, and this was so busy that she lost track of time until 6:30 pm. Mr. Moss said, "Let''s have dinner together?" She looked at the time on her phone, then said, "You guys eat, I have other things to do." "Then I won''t keep you, or Mr. Simpson will screw me over." Mr. Moss half-joked, since knowing that Camille is Carter''s wife his boss''s wife, Mr. Moss heart is also a little afraid, after all, he had messed up the love birds, but fortunately Camille does not care about these, what to do or what to do. Camille wasn''t going to cook tonight and went straight to Darkmoor to pack a meal. It was 7:30 when she got back to her apartment. It was dark outside and the house was dim, with no lights on. Camille turned on the lights and swept around, the living room was empty, the heart was also instantly empty, if not to see his shoes still lying in the foyer, she would have thought he had left. Camille put down the meal and pushed open the bedroom door, she caught a glimpse of the figure rumbling on the bed, she turned on the bedroom wall light and walked over to the bed and whispered, "Carter? Get up and eat." Carter''s brow was furrowed, a handsome face looked very pale, Camille reached out and touched him, and the fever was back. She rushed to wake the man up and then put him on antipyretic medicine. Camille said, "Why don''t I go with you to the hospital?" "No need." "You repeatedly fever will really cause infection, go to the hospital to see a hanging injection can be faster." "Do you not want to take care of me? Want me desperately out of your sight?" He frowned, his voice was hoarse to the extreme, his tone sounded a few aggrieved murmurs, the pair of deep eyes do not know if it was an illusion, Camille always felt with a hint of red. Camille froze slightly, and while it was true that she didn''t want him to live here, it hadn''t urred to her not to take care of him. But Camille didn''t say anything, just looked at him and said in a low voice: "If you don''t go to the hospital, then let the doctore over and give you a hangnail, otherwise the continuous fever will cause inmmation of the lungs." "Then get Dr. Ellis over here." He finished lightly and closed his eyes again. Camille walked out of the bedroom to call Dr. Ellis, who arrived in about half an hour. As Cartery in bed looking weak and uninspired, Dr. Ellis gave him a brief examination and then said, "Get some rest and drink plenty of water." "So there''s nothing wrong, right? It should get better soon, right?" Camille asked with concern. Dr. Ellis nodded, then looked to the man in bed, "Get up and eat something, or you''ll really have to get an IV if you don''t have resistance." Carter didn''t move, just gave Dr. Ellis a faint Ni nce and said in an unkind tone, "Uncle Gu, do you think I look like nothing is wrong? This is the second recurring fever fromst night to now." Carter''s face was not good, and his eyes were flooded with displeasure. Camille hurriedly said, "Dr. Ellis you do not mind, Carter is not feeling well mood a little restless." "It''s okay." Dr. Ellis, who grew up watching Carter, naturally knew what he meant by this look, and then said to Camille, "Why don''t you get him a ss of warm water and take his medicine?" "Good." Camille looked at Carter then went out to pour water. After Camille walked out of the bedroom, Dr. Ellis then asked, "Carter, what do you have in mind?" "What?" "Your grandfather mentioned to me about introducing Camille to Nichs, and I haven''t mentioned it on Nichs'' side, but you know that Sham has been obedient since he was a child, and if I ask, he will consider it." Carter sulked, he said lightly, "Camille and I are not divorced, you can talk to Nichs if you don''t want him to be guilty of interfering in someone else''s marriage." Dr. Ellisughed: "Carter, are you not going to get a divorce now? So you''re purposely not taking your medication just to get Camille''s attention and care? " "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" "OK, you do not know, I talk too much, but no matter how you think in your heart should take into ount to take into ount your grandfather''s body, the old Simpson older, body bones have long been less than before, now although nothing too big problems, but also can not be taken lightly." As Dr. Ellis'' words fell, Camille also came in with a ss of water. Dr. Ellis looked at Camille: "You take care of Carter''s medication, it''s gettingte, I''ll go back too, just make sure he takes his medication on time." "I''ll drive you." Camille hurriedly put down her ss of water. Dr. Ellis waved his hand, "No, you take care of Carter." After Dr. Ellis left, the atmosphere in the apartment was quiet again. Carter leaned on the bed, handsome face slightly light without much expression and emotion, deep eyes floating with thick ck ink. Camille stared at him with downcast eyes and said, "Take your medicine." Carter took a moment to reach out and take it, then nced faintly at Camille: "I''m hungry." "Well, I packed Darkmoor''s meal, do you want to eat now? Shall I bring it in for you or go out to eat?" "Eat here." "Good." With that, Camille left the bedroom once again. Carter looked at the palm of the medicine pellets, the pair of deep eyes slightly narrowed, then pulled N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. aside the drawer with a tissue wrapped into the most inside. He was tilting his head back to drink when Camille came in, and when he finished, she said, "Dr. Ellis says you have to eat to be resistant, so you should eat more." Carter mmms, then finishes the bowl of rice and the bowl of vegetables that Camille brings in. I thought this would slowly get better, but in the middle of the night he had a fever again. His body was as hot as a furnace, and Camille forced him to take his medicine, but he grabbed Camille''s hand and swatted it away, then said, "I''m hot, so you rub my body." Chapter 114 We are preparing for pregnancy Chapter 114 We are preparing for pregnancy Camille frowned, "Will you take your medication first? It won''t help if you don''t take your medicine just to physically cool down." "You don''t want to?" Camille does not speak. Carter added, "Are you annoyed with me? Grandpa said he was going to introduce Nichs to you, would you like to?" Camille froze. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Isn''t it time for him to take his medication? Why is Nichs suddenly involved? Truthfully, she has long put this matter behind her. Because the old Simpson is certainly joking, even if there is a heart will let her nod and say yes before really intended. Camille was so bemused that she said, "Carter, are you sure you want to talk about this right now?" "No chat then rub my body." Camille took a deep breath, holding back her inner emotions. Carter is again faint sentence: "I have a fever because I soaked in cold water in the bathtub most of the night, you are not even willing to help me rub my body to cool down?" Camille lightly pursed her lips, and her tone grew colder: "Take your medicine, it''ste, I want to sleep." When she finished, she lifted the covers andy down. Carter rolled over and held her down, his deep eyes locked on her, "Camille, you''ve really been getting ruthless with metely, what do you really want?" Let her bright face, the eyes gradually deepen to emerge some strong emotions. Camille avoided his direct gaze and saidzily, "Carter, that''s a question you should be asking yourself, right? What do you really want to do?" The man narrowed his eyes, hisplexion was dull and cold: "Let you give me a body rub is very difficult for you? What about your previous gentle and virtuous appearance? Is it all an act to deceive me?" He reached out and cupped her chin, his words were cold, and his reserved breath beat overflowed with displeasure. Camille pursed her lips lightly and said faintly, "I thought I was more willing to let Eileene over and help you than I you." "Camille, do you have a point? Why do you always manage to tie me to Eileen at all times and in all things?" His face was hard to see, almost approaching a state of gnashing of teeth. But she was always quiet and calm, without any ripples or ups and downs. She said, "This is the truth, not that I deliberately made it up. After all, from the very beginning you filed for divorce because you wanted to marry Eileen, so why are you dragging your feet now?" She gazed into his eyes, so close together that she could clearly see herself in each other''s eyes. Without waiting for his answer, she added, "Carter, are you in love with me? So you don''t want to get a divorce?" The air went silent when Camille''s words were asked. The sound of steady, even breathing reminded that it wasn''t time that was suspended, it was just that he was silent. Camille inwardly sneered to herself, yet another reminder that her heart was turning a little colder. There is no way he could have fallen in love with her. He didn''t want her to tie him Eileen also just so she wouldn''t think the marriage was divorced because of Eileen, and moreover didn''t want anyone to have negative feelings about Eileen. Look how much he loves Eileen. Love to the point that even these small details can be done perfectly. Camille did not ask for an answer, that would only make her feel humiliated, she lightly pursed her lips and looked at Carter without changing her face and said lightly, "I want to go to sleep." The man''s eyes watched her for a moment, and the next moment also let go of her chin and turned sideways to lie t back down. Camille turned her back to him and closed her eyes. She didn''t really feel like sleeping because her heart was a bit stuffy and clogged, but then she suddenly remembered Irene and the doctor''s instructions: "You can''t sulk at this stage, keep your mood happy so that the baby will be cute and smiley when it is born." So she silently and wordlessly adjusted her state and emotions, and I don''t know how long it took for her to drift off to sleep. Listening to the even breathing of the woman beside him, the man''s face is slightly gloomy and low, the afterglow sweeps to the woman''s back, the heart as what crossed the unspeakable emotions continue to pour out. A dreamless night. The next morning Camille woke up while Carter was still asleep. Without waking him up, she got out of bed and went to wash up. Camille prepared a small rice porridge and two vegetarian dishes, and it was already nine o''clock when she finished, but Carter never got up, during which she stole to feel his forehead, no fever. Originally, I wanted to wake him up, but I was afraid to disturb his sleep, but I was worried that he might still have a fever, so Camille didn''t even go to the office in the morning. Carter was up close to noon when Camille asked him, "Want some porridge or rice?" Last night''s events were not mentioned again by both of them in a heartfelt manner. He gazed over at Camille, then responded lightly, "Both." "Then I''ll go heat up some porridge for you." Eat something light andfortable with a cold and fever. After Camille went to the kitchen, Carter went to the couch and sat down. He raised his hand and pinched his brow hard, his head hurting a little dizzily. He looked sideways at the ss door of the kitchen and could clearly see the back of the busy figure inside, a scene he had not seen before. Three meals a day, the years are quiet, is this the picture at this moment? The man''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, and the doorbell of the apartment rang at that moment. Carter withdrew his gaze before he got up to open the door. "Cami......" As soon as the door opened, Preston outside the door was eager to open, when he saw that the person who opened the door was Carter, he immediately stopped abruptly to stop the words that followed. Carter narrowed his eyes slightly and swept an indifferent nce at Preston, and the things he carried in both hands, and he said in an unkind tone, "What does Mr. Walker mean by this?" Preston''s face was warm: "Mr. Simpson won''t even let me in the door?" "Do you think it''s convenient for you to enter a random married woman''s home?" "If you are married, why did Cami move out of Hanyama Manson and Mr. Simpson , what did you do to make Cami have to move out of the house?" Preston hooked his lips into a light smile, and his words were provocative. The eyes of the two men stared at each other, neither one backing down. The atmosphere was quiet for a few seconds before Carter said nonchntly, "The reasoning behind a couple''s quarrel in bed is something that single people naturally don''t understand, and why does she need to report to you when she moves out? Or do you Mr. Walker have to let me explicitly tell you that this is our love affair with each other as a couple?" Preston''s face instantly became stiff and cold, his eyes even stared straight at Carter, his eyes flooded with hidden emotions and aplex look. Carter is also slightly stunned, narrowed his eyes without the slightest flinch Ni his eyes, his voice with a cold and indifferent: "Mr. Walker is not appropriate toe now, also please stay away from her, after all, now we are preparing for pregnancy, this time I do not want anyone to disturb and destroy, Mr. Walker understand? " "What do you mean?" Preston frowned tightly. Carter said coldly, "Can''t you hear me? Camille and I are getting ready to have a baby, and she''s about to be a mom." Chapter 115 He doesnt want a divorce? Chapter 115 He doesn''t want a divorce? Preston''s eyebrows are furrowed, a handsome man is all dumbfounded, lowered eyes are shocked and unbelievable. Looking at his face changing expression, Carter narrowed his eyes, low cold voice issued from the throat bone: "Mr. Walker brought these things we also do not need, and now it is not convenient to invite you in, then take your time and do not send off." After saying that, he directly intended to close the door, but Preston subconsciously put his foot against the door and then voiced out, "Cami ..... Are you there?" His voice was loud enough that Camille naturally heard it. Camille at first thought it was a hallucination, because the hood was open and did not hear the movement outside, and now after hearing it came out. She saw Carter about to close the door and Preston with his foot against the crack, and she asked out loud with wide eyes, "What are you doing?" Carter stood motionless, and Preston took advantage of the moment to push the door open. He said in a low voice: "Cami, I know you moved out to live a little uneasy, specially bought some of your favorite dishes toe over to cook you a meal." Camille hurriedly reached for his hand: "You don''t have to go to such trouble, I have everything here." "You have is yours, but I buy it or not is my business, things are a little heavy I can carry, where is the kitchen? " Camille pointed out that Preston was already striding toward the kitchen with his things. Carter was still standing in the doorway, one hand on the doorknob, his mood revealing indifferent displeasure: "Camille, you let him in with open arms in front of me? "Preston is a friend of mine, isn''t that something you already know? Should a friend be turned away when hees as a guest?" Carter''s face was getting ugly, and his body was emitting a chilling coldness. He was silent. Camille is also lightly pursed lips some do not know what to say? The atmosphere was quiet for so two or three seconds. "Cami, is there a pot for soup?" Preston''s voice came out of the kitchen. Camille looked at Carter, and then this hurried to the kitchen. Watching her back fade away, eventually side by side with Preston in the kitchen, the eyes of the man who had not moved from his spot deepened. That handsome handsome Yan indifferent and cold, because of the fever, the face is a little pale, the eyes are also distributed within the blood, is the reason for not sleeping well. He stared coldly at the two in the kitchen, his eyes covered with coldness, especially at Camille''s face still flushed with an annoying and piercing smile, and finally he could not control it any longer. Carter mmed the door hard and straight behind him, then struck out for the kitchen, grabbing Camille''s hand and leading her in the direction of the bedroom. Camille struggled subconsciously, but Carter held on tightly until the bedroom door closed and he held her against the back of the door, staring at her expressionlessly, "Get him out of here, I don''t want to see him." The burning breath along with the man''s low voice fell in her ears, at first listen, even with a few supplications in it. His hands are even pinching her waist to prevent her from hiding. Camille tilted her face up, looked at the handsome face close at hand, and said lightly, "That''s rude." "So to be polite you have to make me angry too?" Camille frowned and wondered how the two conflicted. She said, "Carter, why are you angry? He was just visiting me as a friend and cooking me a meal, and N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. you were there, weren''t you?" "Would you have let him in if I hadn''t been there?" "If you weren''t here I would have gone to the office by now." "You''re being forceful, Camille, and you mustn''t forget that you''re still married." He stared at her intently,nding on his waist with a hand so strong that for a moment Camille thought he would just choke her to death. Camille was silent, Carter pinched her jaw and narrowed his eyes with a rather gritty look, "Camille, answer me, should I let him go?" "Carter, even if it''s just an ordinary friend I can''t get rid of people, not to mention that Preston is not only a friend, but also a partner who has helped me a lot." "So no matter what you say you won''t distance yourself from him?" His eyes were cold, the hand that was cupping her chin instantly intensified a few points, lowering his head even closer to lean on him, his lips hot. Camille just looked at him lightly: "I don''t understand what you mean by keeping a distance? Does it mean no contact with all people of the opposite sex? Not even if it''s just friends or workmates? If that''s the case, then does that mean I have to quit even working at home alone?" "I''m not asking you to distance yourself from everyone but those who have thoughts about you, Camille, I can''t believe you can''t see what Preston has in mind for you, or do you already see it but just enjoy this state of being adored?" "Carter!!!" Camille shouted his full name coldly, looking at his cold expression, she pursed her lips: "So that''s who I am in your mind?" His deep eyes slightly paused, pupils fiercely shrink, staring at her red lips that opened and closed, suddenly felt that her mouth is still not talking morefortable, so just a moment, he has lowered his head and kissed down. With the door behind her, Camille had no ce to retreat, and she could only subconsciously block her lips. Then the man''s warm lipsnded on her palm. Carter didn''t care, just looked at her eyes became deep and dark. Looking at each other with four eyes, Camille said in a low voice: "Carter, there are some things I have said more than once, you can misunderstand me, but you can''t add charges to me that are not true, and Preston and I will always remain friends." After that, she pushed him straight away, and since he wasn''t insisting, she easily got away and pulled the door open and went out of the bedroom. In the kitchen. Camille walked in with a bottle of mineral water, and she handed it to Preston: "Tough break." Preston took the water: "You''re still polite to me?" He then unscrewed the cap and drank a third of the bottle, then set the water aside on the cooking table. He was simmering pork ribs soup and also made a steamed fish, braised chicken nuggets and kale in superior soup. He saw Camille''s dazed face staring at the gurgling and rolling soup in the pot, and his eyes were a little lost in thought. He paused slightly and asked, "Cami, why did you move out?" In fact, he wanted to ask if the move out was because of the so-called love interest in Carter''s mouth, but the words came to his lips and he couldn''t ask. Camille met his gaze back and then said, "I''m trying to calm myself down, I''ve been experiencing so many thingstely, I don''t think my brain is working enough." "Well, it''s good to calm down." Preston asked again, "He forbade you to move out so he came here after you?" "How is that possible?" She smiled faintly, but the curve of her mouth was so faint that it was almost impossible to read. Preston said, "How is that impossible? I can sense that your rtionship seems better than before, and he just told me that you''re ready to have a baby, right?" Camille froze to meet Preston''s gaze and she wrinkled her nose, "He''s full of shit." Preston gazed at Camille with a slightly strained expression, his voice still in the same tone, "Cami, what''s on your mind? It''s not that he wants to divorce you, but I feel as if he doesn''t want to at the moment?" Chapter 116 Hes really childish Chapter 116 He''s really childish Camille''s face was expressionless and her tone was several shades lighter: "Some things don''t change when they''ve already happened." "You want to get away too?" "Well, there''s that idea." Camille didn''t hide it, but she didn''t say much either. She can say a lot to Albert, but only she can''t say too much to Preston, because Preston''s heart for her is not as simple as a mere friend, but she can''t be with Preston, so she won''t give a chance. It was already 12:00 when Preston made dinner. He didn''t stay to eat: "Mr. Simpson will be upset if I stay here, and it will affect the rtionship between the two of you, and I don''t want to make it difficult for you." Camille frowned, "It''s okay, he''s just messing with me because I''m making him ufortable with a fever." Preston simply said, "I also happen to have an appointment nearby, and it''s just about the right time to go over there." He insisted on not eating and leaving, and Camille didn''t push him after he stopped. After seeing him to the door, she instructed, "Preston, next time don''te over for groceries, I''ll do all the cooking, you''re already busy enough dealing with so many things at thepany every day." Preston was slightly stunned, Camille''s words of euphemism for rejection he was not unable to hear. He nodded lightly: "Okay, I know, you should drink some soup while it''s hot, you''ve lost weight recently." After seeing Preston enter the elevator, Camille closed the door. Looking at the meal on the table, Camille just sighed silently, then walked to the kitchen to reheat the millet porridge that had been boiled in the morning. Only after doing so did she knock on the bedroom door. "Carter, it''s lunchtime." "You eat with Preston, don''t worry about me, even if I still have a fever and haven''t even eaten breakfast, it doesn''t matter, I''ll go out and disturb your meal with Preston instead, and I''ll identally drive him out, so why do you need toe and call me?" The man''s light, cold voice made Camille smile. Is he Master Tuancha himself? Camille said lightly: "Then I will not call you? I''ll eat by myself?" "How can you be eating by yourself when Preston is not cooking for you personally?" "He''s gone, so I have to eat by myself?" She couldn''t help but hook her lips into a smile, then also no more words directly turned around and went back to the table and sat down. She had just picked up her chopsticks when Carter came out. She looked at him without moving and asked, "What do you want to eat?" He indifferently swept a nce at the meal on the table, and finally said with cold words, "I won''t just eat meals made at someone''s door." Camille had obviously guessed it, so she made a point of warming up the porridge for him and then preparing the small dishes for him. Carter had no intention of moving his chopsticks, though, and simply looked to Camille: "I have a headache." Camille was stunned: "Did you take your medication? Why do you have a headache? Is it another fever?" She said as she got up and walked to him and lifted her hand and touched her forehead, well ...... It''s not hot, either. "Because you''re angry." He wanted to add to the crime. Camille was helpless: "Carter, you''re really childish." She was ready to walk back to her original position after this sentence, but Carter reached out and pulled her directly into his arms, and her whole body sat down on hisp in a smooth manner. Camille subconsciously hooked his neck and wrinkled her brow in displeasure, "What are you doing?" "I''m childish?" He had one hand on Camille''s waist and one hand cupping her chin, his handsome face was nd, but his tone carried a few meaningful tones. Camille opened her eyes ck and white eyes to look at him before moving her eyes away and said faintly, "You are not childish?" "So tell me, who''s not naive, Preston?" "Why do you always manage to bring others into it? Didn''t you say that between us is between us and don''t bring others into it?" "He came to me of his own ord, I didn''t force him in." "Then you can''t get away from him in every sentence, can you?" Her tone was muted. He was also the one who kept emphasizing that they should leave Eileen out of things between them, so why keep constantly bringing Preston into it now? Carter Ni looked at her, the hand that was cupping her chin was also rubbing gently, his voice could not be heard emotionally: "So do you want to keep your distance from him or not? I don''t like you getting too close to him, and I don''t want to see him offering you attention with a purpose, his heart doesn''t exist, so it''s better to have less interaction with such people." Camille frowned, feeling very unreasonable, the bottom of the heart is very unhappy, but not wait for her to say anything, the man''s handsome face suddenly pressed down towards her, thin lips outlined a few meaningful smile, and then pressed on her lips. "Well ......" She waspletely gagged without being able to say a single word. The kiss carried a monstrous fury that seemed to consume Camille whole. She was tied up and unable to move at all, one hand could only grab the T-shirt on his chest and try to pull away from him to make him stop. But such rejection and resistance can only intensify. In the end, she simply did not have any sense and strength to refuse, and could only allow him to kiss with impunity. This long kisssted for a long time, until the doorbell rang. He sped her chin and rested his forehead against her, his eyes fixed on her, "I really want to make you cry." Camille pupils dted, is breathing heavily, his voice is a little low, said: "You let me open, someone knocked on the door." "There''s no rush, wait a little longer." His voice was low and dark to the point where the implication between his words was deep, and Camille understood instantly, her cheeks subconsciously flushed with heat and scarlet. At this moment, the air became extraordinarily hot. The doorbell rang again, Camille could not hold back any longer, and pushed the man away directly while the strength in his hand was not so heavy, and then got up from his arms. Camille goes to open the door and it''s Kian who is outside. Kian saw Camille and respectfully said, "Ma''am, I''vee to deliver the meal." "Delivering meals?" Camille was slightly stunned when she noticed that Kian was carrying a delicate insted carrier in his hand. Her cheeks blushed slightly, subconsciously thinking about what she had just done with Carter at the table, forgetting to even eat her meal, which hadn''t beenpletely cold, but had always been a while away. Kian didn''t notice Camille''s reaction and just exined in a low voice, "Mr. Simpson ordered Darkmoor''s meal for me to bring over, shall I take it in?" He asked in a low voice, worried that it is not very convenient, after all, the door has been open for so long, but the mouth will not say it directly. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Camille hurriedly stepped aside and Carter''s voice followed, "Let him bring it in." Kian walked into the apartment and approached Carter with a carrier: "Mr. Simpson, is it now?" "Hmm." Carter''s low, faint sybles emanated from between his throat bones. Kian put the basket on the table and only then noticed the untouched meal on the table and asked, not quite sure, "Mr. Simpson , these dishes?" "You take it away, do whatever you want with it." Hemanded indifferently. Kian nodded and prepared to rece it, Camille also rushed over, "Wait." Kian did not dare to move and subconsciously looked at Carter. Camille stared at Carter and asked, "What are you doing?" Chapter 117 - Leaving home if youre not happy? Chapter 117 - Leaving home if you''re not happy? "Didn''t do anything, just changed a few dishes." He said it in a light-hearted way. Camille frowned: "Carter, is it a bit too much to just change a few dishes? If you don''t want to touch it you can eat the millet porridge, but don''t waste other people''s good intentions can you?" "No one invited him to do it, he came uninvited, I''ve given you face by indulging you to invite him in, now you think I''ll allow you to eat his cooking?" "But I''m not allowed to eat it already, too." "Just eat it." When Carter finished, he passed a look directly to Kian, signaling him to move faster. Kian looked at Camille cautiously, and then hurriedly changed the te into the basket with it. Kian did not stay much longer to hurry up and leave. The atmosphere in the room became quiet and stagnant, but it was limited to Camille alone, but Carter did not change his face without any emotion, just looked at her lightly: "Eat, or it will get cold." Camille narrowed her eyes and her words were indifferent: "I''m not hungry anymore, you can eat by yourself." Then she turned directly back to the bedroom, not forgetting to close the door and unlock it. She really had never found Carter to be so unreasonable and could evenmit such childish acts as recing dishes. Not to mention the fact that Kian, a high achiever, would be too big for the job of delivering food, but the mere fact that he thinks like this is only for children. Camille was really feeling angry, after all, the cooking took more than an hour and was just wasted. She felt that Carter was disrespecting her. But then she thought of the baby in her belly, she also immediately stopped herself from continuing to get angry, and kept taking deep breaths to adjust her emotions and mood. The heart is even more silently saying: "Baby, do you see? This is your childish daddy." After that, Camille stayed in her bedroom and didn''te out. Carter was still recovering from his fever, so he didn''t have much of an appetite, and just ate some porridge and some veggies before he put down his bowl. He looked at the closed door of the bedroom, his handsome face was warm and cold, and a thick indifference shed under his eyes. Is that how much she likes Preston''s cooking? Carter then stayed in the living room, where he worked on many tasks on hisputer. He looked at the time, put down hisputer and got up and walked to the bedroom door, lifted his bony hand and knocked, then said, "Camille, open the door." No response inside. He added, "Camille, if you don''t open it again I''ll just kick it open." Still no sound. He frowned and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Camille, I haven''t taken my medication, open the door and let me get it, hmm?" He knocked again in session, and then the door was suddenly pulled open. Camille''s cold face did not look at him, swept past him and walked directly to the living room outside. Carter''s eyebrows moved slightly as he took her wrist, his eyes seeminglyced with crushed ice: "So you''re having a tantrum with me now because you''re not allowed to eat Preston''s cooking?" Camille twisted her head to look at him, she calmly returned: "I did not say so, if you want to think so I can not change your mind, after all, the heart is yours, I can not sit in the main control can not." Heughed coldly. There was no smile in those deep eyes, all of them were bitterly sarcastic: "Camille, so now you''re telling me that you admit you''re messing with me because of him? What? You want to divorce me to ept his love?" Camille looked at him coldly and incredulously: "Carter, do you know what you''re talking about? We have been married for a year I have never crossed the line of marriage, I will not climb the wall within marriage, but since you do not love me, do not care who I am friends with what my circle is like, do not you think you are really no fun through this?" Carter''s face looked like the calm on the eve of a storm: "So you''re saying you don''t want to distance yourself from him and you won''t draw the line?" Camille doesn''t say anything, so it''s considered a tacit agreement. The atmosphere between the two also became cold, and he even warned in a cold voice: "Camille, listen carefully, if he dares toe to you again, and you dare to meet alone again, I will definitely tell him to get out of Hance City!" At the end of the sentence, Carter had turned around and gone back to the bedroom. Camille froze in stunned silence. She is really depressed, why he and Eileen close to each other he does not feel any wrong, but she can not. First Preston, then Albert. He was all that overbearing, not allowing them toe and go too much, even asking to keep their distance. Can''t you even have a friend of the opposite sex because you''re married? Camille took a deep breath as she leaned back on the couch and stared out the window. I don''t know how long it took, but the cell phone sitting on the coffee table suddenly rang. It''s an unfamiliar number. Her eyebrows twitched slightly as she picked up the phone and answered, "Hello?" "Camille, what''s the point of this?" Eileen''s stern questioning voice rang in her ears. She wrinkled her brow, not even going to answer the phone if she knew it was Eileen. She asked indifferently, "Do you want something?" "Are you hiding Carter? Do you think Carter will fall in love with you just because you forbid him to contact me? I''m telling you Camille, you''re delusional!" "You''re sick?" Camille''s face was cold, her words austere, and a clear arc under her eyes. Eileen was also very emotional: "Didn''t you move out of Hanyama Manson? If you''ve moved out, why are you still pestering Carter? Camille, he doesn''t love you, and he can''t love you, he wants to marry me." Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Does it matter to you? You''d better mind your own business, don''t you forget, what is your status now?" How could she dare to provoke her again and again with an identity that cannot see the light of day? Camille hung up the phone straight away. Eileen''s whole body was bad, with a chill under her eyes and a stern gaze, "Camille, I will make you look good." Eileen has been on a downward spiraltely, because Albert is not willing to write enough for her, and the time for the release of new songs is getting closer and closer, she now has no choice but to find some niche lyricists with little fame, so she is ridiculed by many people in the circle. She puts all the me on Camille, believing that everything is caused by Camille, and hates Camille very much in her heart. But naturally her mind Camille does not know and has no interest in. Camille isn''t surprised that Eileen knows she''s moved out, except that she has some unspeakable emotions when Eileen says she''s lusting after her. Is that what Carter had in mind? She lightly pursed her lips and fell into deep thought, the dullness under her eyes sank more and more, until ayer of mist covered nothing could be seen. For dinner, it was still Kian who brought over the food. She didn''t even have time to cook and Kian delivered early. The two ate their meal quietly, no one spoke. After dinner, Carter went to work and looked as if he had nothing more to do, so he should be fine, right? Since it''s better, it should be moving soon, right? But she did not take the initiative to ask, to save him from being displeased again, she is not willing to quarrel now, and does not want to be affected by the argument. Camille stayed alone to rest for a while, looking at the early morning outside, she went to her room and changed into a casual sports style suit and a pair offortable shoes, then grabbed her phone and got ready to go out. She didn''t initiate the conversation with Carter, of course, except that as she was about to pull the door open to get out, a hand was one step ahead of her and held it against the door. Carter frowned and asked coldly, "Where are you going? Running away from home because you''re not happy with what I said?" Chapter 118 - Everyone has the love and admiration Chapter 118 - Everyone has the love and admiration Camille frowned and said lightly, "You think too much, I just went out for a walk, I''ve been home for two days doing nothing." She can not exercise, but the baby in her belly needs to breathe and rx. Of course, she wouldn''t say that to Carter. Carter gauged her expression and gaze, and in the next second responded, "Go on then." Camille withdraws her gaze, then pulls open the door and walks out. What she didn''t expect was for Carter to follow her out the door and then close it before her. Camille looked at him in disbelief, and before she could say anything, she heard a low, manly voice: "Not for a walk? Let''s go." "......" Camille wrinkled his brow, he had walked over and pressed the elevator. Camille sauntered over to stand beside him and asked in a low voice, "You''re going too?" "I can''t go?" "No." She pursed her lips lightly and did not speak again. The two took the elevator downstairs and walked along the apartment to theke, which is only a few hundred meters away. The wind was a little cool at night, but it was extraordinarilyfortable on the body. The two walked shoulder to shoulder, neither took the initiative to break the silence. It was getting dark, and as we passed a nearby supermarket, Camille looked over at Carter and said, "I''m going to get something, so if you don''t want to go in, wait here for a minute?" "Come along." He faintly dropped a sentence, has taken the lead to lift the foot. Camille was a little surprised and rushed to follow. The two walked into the supermarket, Carter looked at the crowded infield frowned slightly wrinkled, but only a sh and then returned to normal. Camille pushed her shopping cart over to him, "I''m going to get some milk for tomorrow morning." "Hmm." Carter followed her without anymunication the whole time. His body is long and upright, a handsome face reserved indifferent, without any extra expression, but will also make people feel very distant and bad, but even so, still attracts the attention of many young girls. He even blushed and whispered to his friends around him: "So handsome! Although very cold, but so like! I wonder if there is a girlfriend? So want to go to ask for a contact, maybe also can fight a little opportunity." "Go go go! Don''t miss the opportunity to be bold and have a boyfriend in your hands." "......" Although the voice is very soft and small, but Carter still heard, the face instantly became low cold, deep eyes also flooded with a thick chill. He swept a light nce at the two girls, then his gaze went to Camille, who was holding two bottles of milk forparison. She had a ponytail today, with her broken hair falling over her cheeks, revealing her fine white neck, her shoulders t and legs long, and her face bright and pretty. Even though Camille was dressed simply and casually at the moment, he couldn''t help but think that the rouges didn''t deserve to bepared to her. His long legs, directly behind Camille, and then stretched out his hands from under the arms of the person half in the arms to take the milk in her hands, voice low: "like it, then both of them." Then he smoothly put it into the shopping cart. The two girls on the side instantly blushed with embarrassment, and even more quickly covered their faces and whispered, "People have girlfriends, let''s go quickly!" Then hastily turned away to blend into the crowd. Camille also saw the scene and instantly understood that some people attract butterflies even when they are standing there. But she only looked at it and then withdrew her gaze to take out one of the bottles of milk from the car and put it back into the fresh area, and then said lightly, "You can''t have both because you like them, even if you buy them at home, they may not be suitable." Carter frowned, his pupils flooded with dissatisfaction, "Is that all you have to say to me?" "......." Camille looked at him and froze. Then I heard him say, "You have nothing to say to me? You didn''t notice what just happened?" What happened? He was missed? Camille''s face is warm and calm, almost without any ripples. Her words were also very in: "What can I do if I notice it? I can''t control what other people think, after all, everyone has the heart of adoration." He only felt that his nerves were like a bow that was opened to the extreme and would be broken at any moment. A face is even more gloomy to the extreme, the voice is also indifferent: "So you as a wife, husband in front of your face was asked for contact information and discussion you also do not have any reaction?" Camilleughed. She said, "Carter, what do you expect me to do? Go and have a theory with someone? Or warn people not to get any ideas?" She is helpless, people do not know whether he is married or not, just because the appearance caused attention and appreciation, once they know the situation will immediately stop. She didn''t know how Carter suddenly got such an idea, after all, Eileen had been thinking about adoring him for more than a day or two, and he had never asked her to do anything. Carter seemed very unhappy because of this, but the hand that was on Camille''s waist never left again. Such intimacy makes Camille actually a little ufortable. This is the first time they have gone to the supermarket together since they got married this year, and they are obviously on the countdown to divorce, but they did something they hadn''t done for a year of marriage. When you do the math, since he filed for divorce, they have rather interacted and spent more time with each other than when they weren''t going through a divorce. Camille thought it was pretty funny. She was even less sure what Carter was trying to do? He was the one who wanted the divorce in the beginning, but now he doesn''t seem too happy about it. Is it because they didn''t fulfill their promise to Eileen to give her a child that belongs between them? Thinking about it made Camille''s heart ache like a pin prick. But she did not show it, continued to shop with him in the fruit section, bought some fruits with higher vitamins, and then this walked to the cashier area. When paying the checkout, the cashier picked up the scanner and looked directly at Carter: "Hello, 299 in total." Carter''s brow furrowed and he subconsciously looked at Camille. Camille hastily opened her phone''s payment code and said to the cashier, "Scan me." "Understood, strict tutor." The cashierughed,zy to see such a handsome and beautiful men and women, surprisingly did not expect to look handsome even if, or a strict wife, indeed, good-looking N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. women are still powerful. After the purchase, the cashier took out the shopping bag to help load the things: "The things are a little heavy, the gentleman must not want thedy to carry it by herself, right?" Carter was silent the whole time, and Camille certainly didn''t expect him to be, after all, Mr. Simpson''s hand would only be sitting in the Simpson Group''s top floor office with a pen in hand signing hundreds of millions of dors in contracts. But she was just about to reach for the shopping bag when a bony hand had already lifted it first. Camille just gave a beat, then followed him out of the supermarket. The back of the two also attracted the cashier and colleagues softly eximed: "Who does not want such a boyfriend?" ........ It was almost nine o''clock when I got back to my apartment. Carter looked at the time and then asked with some emotional displeasure, "You''ve been going out for walks until thiste in the day for the past few days since you moved out?" Chapter 119 Is he a clingy person Chapter 119 Is he a clingy person "Not out every day, only twice, and not thiste." "Do you know it''s dangerous to go out alone? Don''t go there again." Camille didn''t say anything, just took out the contents of the shopping bag and put it in the fridge. Displeased by this, Carter went straight over and closed the refrigerator, pinning the person against it and wallowing, "Camille, I''m talking to you again, you hear me?" The refusal of the two men was very, very close together. Camille was also stunned, just looking up at him, only to see his eyes dark, handsome face with a forcefulness that could not be denied. "Camille, answer me!" He is repeating the sentence again. Camille responded at this point, "Got it." Then he nudged him. Does he know it''s hot and ufortable to be so close, especially since each other''s breath can be clearly felt, making her stiff and afraid to move. But Carter didn''t move a muscle, his stiff chest as hard as a wall. Camille said with some impatience, "Get out of the way." "You don''t want me to touch you?" His burning eyes stared at her tender red lips, and the emotions under his eyes grew deeper and deeper. Camille was also stunned, gradually felt the change in atmosphere, she knows more about Carter''s N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. nature, if she confronted him, it will certainly backfire. She pursed her lips lightly and responded in a low voice, "No." "No really?" "Really." "Then you watch me answer." Camille stared helplessly up at him, "I really didn''t." He looked at her and spat out four words lightly, "Then you kiss me." She froze, her eyes shing, "Why?" "What else do you need to let you kiss me for a little bit before you can kiss?" She slowly pursed her lips, "Is that an order?" Carter''s eyes fluttered and he said lightly, "Is it an order to get you to kiss me?" "If it''s not an order then is it okay if I don''t want to kiss?" "It''s an order and you want it?" He stared at her coldly. Camille didn''t make a sound, maintaining a t silence. He reached out and hooked her chin, his words slightly displeased, "Give me a reason." "....." Do you need a reason not to want to? Camille''s words were muted: "No reason, just that I don''t want to right now." Carter narrowed his eyes and gave a cold chortle, "Just don''t want to now or at all?" "What''s the difference?" "Okay, if you don''t want to kiss, don''t kiss, after all, how can you possibly be willing to listen to me now that you don''t even listen to your grandfather?" He started to boil water again to prepare for making tea. Camille wrinkled her brow, but otherwise had little expression, "So can you let go now and let me go put something in the fridge?" "You put yours, I didn''t disallow you to do so." "Then you stay away from me." He didn''t move at all and had no intention of letting go and moving away from her. Camille waited patiently for a minute before saying faintly, "Why don''t you move?" "Camille, you can''t behave like this, can you? I didn''t force you to kiss me if you didn''t want to, and now you can''t force me if I don''t want to get out of the way either, or do I look like I''m that easy to bully?" "CARTER!!!" She red at him with some anger. "I''m in." Carter responded in a low voice. Hearing her slightly angry voice shouting his full name, Carter narrowed his eyes, his reserved expression turned low, and his heart jumped as if something had been stirred. He even rasped his voice: "One more shout." "Carter, are you bored?" Camille found him annoying. Carter hooked his lips and said with a smile, "I haven''t done anything and you''re annoyed with me? Wouldn''t you have to cry if I did something?" The meaningful vor of his words was so heavy that Camille''s cheeks immediately flushed with heat after a moment''s hesitation. She subconsciously pressed against his chest, but it was almost to no avail. She wordlessly adjusted her breathing and emotions, then said faintly, "What do you want?" "I didn''t do anything, you don''t want to kiss me, am I not allowed to stand here either?" He smiled warmly and lightly. Camille also understoodpletely. It is true that he did not threaten her with words, but only with actions. Camille took a deep breath, then stood on tiptoe and kissed him directly on the lips. Her lips were a little cool, and she was ready to leave after just a sloppy kiss. But Carter looked at her initiative, eyes narrow and deep, handsome perfect face flooded with warm indifferent emotions, and then directly re-palmed against the customer. The kisssted a long time, until he ended it a second before Camille was about to suffocate. But he never left, his head buried at her neck, his voice low and dull, "I''m hungry." It wasn''t that she didn''t understand his hint, but she pretended not to: "I''ll cook you noodles." "Camille, you know what I''m talking about." "I don''t want to." "You''ll want to." Then he said nothing more and directly picked the person up across the room and went back to the bedroom. Camille couldn''t resist at all, because thest example was still clearly in her mind, and she couldn''t use her physiological period as an excuse to refuse every time, so she could only take the initiative to cater to let him finish faster. But she was so preupied with the baby in her belly that she waspletely distracted, which Carter clearly sensed. He hugged her and asked in a low voice, "Did I touch you and make you feel aggrieved?" "No." "Then what is the meaning of this cold face you have now?" "Probably tired." "Heh." He cupped her chin and whispered, "You''re tired without doing anything?" "I''ve been working too muchtely, and I''m feeling a little tired." "Just like that?" "Hmm." Carter didn''t know if he believed it or not, but the strength of his hold on her wasn''t as heavy as it had just been. It was nearly zero o''clock when this interaction came to an end. Camille was too tired to move andy on her side, her hands subconsciously clutching her abdomen. Carter pulled the covers over her and asked in a low voice, "Shall I carry you to the shower?" "I don''t want to right now." Carter didn''t push it, then lifted the covers and got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Camille waited for him to go to the shower before reaching for her phone, she sent a message to Irene and then briefly asked. Because she has little bottom, not veryfortable. Irene replied, "Normal is fine." She was then slightly relieved, then deleted the conversation and put down her phone. She had little strength and just closed her eyes and fell asleep. After a sleepless night, Camille woke up early the next day. Looking out the window with the sun shining, she got up and washed her shower and hair, then went back to warm up milk and order some snacks and small dishes suitable for breakfast. After doing so, she went back to her bedroom. Because she had to go to the office today, she had to bring the design inspiration she had thought of at home in the past two days to the office, she pulled open the drawer by the bed and took out her notebook from it. Her eyes inadvertently nced at the ball of paper that had been pulled out along with the notebook, and she frowned slightly as she picked it up and prepared to throw it in the trash, but her fingertips felt something. She opened it directly, and after seeing what was inside her eyes stuttered slightly and her gaze gradually turned cold. Chapter 120 Divorce Agreement Chapter 120 Divorce Agreement Camille clutched it in her hand without moving and put it in her pocket, then left the bedroom with the notebook and took it to the foyer and put it in her bag. After that, she did not change her face without any emotion, but the bottom of her eyes were clearly floating with coldness. She waited quietly for Carter to get up, then the two sat face to face at the table for breakfast. Carter did not move to look at her, thin lips lightly open faintly said: "You are up early? Why don''t you get some sleep?" "I have to go to the officeter." "Not tired? Then let''s rest for a few days before we go." "Don''t you have to go to the office?" Camille didn''t respond, but asked rhetorically. Carter frowned slightly, "Kian ising to pick me upter, I have a dinner party this afternoon." "Well, good." Camille finished thest sip of milk, then drew a tissue and wiped the corner of her mouth before raising her eyes to Carter: "Then I''ll help you pack your clothes, and you can take them with you Carter''s face was instantly cold, and then the ss of milk in his hand was put down, and he stared at her for a moment and asked in a cold voice, "What do you mean?" "There''s no point, it''s just that you don''t have a fever anymore, do you want to stay on? Nothing is "So you''re kicking me out?" "I can''t help it if that''s what you want to think." Without any euphemism or mitigation, she just echoed what he was saying. Carter''s gaze was low and cold, his thin lips slightly upturned to hook a cold smile, indifferently said, "Camille, you really look like a scum girl,st night did not satisfy you, so you want to drive me away early this morning?" Camille frowned, eyelids gently trembled, how this person can be involved in everything to those things N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. that can not be described in words? She kept herposure, her cheeks rolling a little, her voice low, "No, you''re overthinking it." "It better not be, or there will be consequences." He verbally threatened, then got up and left the table. Camille followed suit and she said, "Carter, you might as well move back in, I already said we need to calm down." "Just move it, you move it back with me." "I don''t want it." "Camille, you need to calm down I gave you a few days to calm down, but I''m telling you I have no intention of continuing the separation, so you either move back in with me or you buy this ce and live here." His handsome face was flushed with displeasure, his profile taut with the feeling that it would fall apart in the next second. Camille took a deep breath as she said, somewhat breathlessly, "Carter, don''t you think it''s awkward for us to live together now?" "So you''ve been feeling awkward for the past two days? So all the acting and reacting you did was pretend to be fake?" The man questioned sternly, and Camille pursed her lips in silence. Carter again, "Camille, speak up, is that what you think?" Camille pursed her lips lightly, her heart shed with hesitation, but when she raised her eyes she was calm and cold as she said, "Yes, I feel ufortable, so can you move out?" "Camille, try saying that again!" Camille fluttered her eyshes, then fished the ball of paper she found in the drawer out of her pocket and opened it on the table top as she spoke coldly, "How many times do I have to say that answer, because I don''t think you''re staying here in this way because you want to continue this marriage with me, aren''t you ying me like a monkey?" Carter swept his eyes down to see what she had ced on the table, a sh of embarrassment under his eyes, but it was quickly reced byposure. He said lightly, "And because of that, you''re going to let me move out?" "Isn''t that enough? Is it that you don''t think it''s important?" But it''s the details that she cares about. Knowing full well that she would worry and feel guilty and me herself, he did that anyway, preferring not to take the medicine that would continue the fever to make her feel guilty. Camille always insisted and mentioned again, "Carter, the truth is that divorce is good for both of us, you can marry Eileen and I can rx and befortable." "Do I have to thank you for thinking of me like that?" Carter questioned with a sneer. Camille said, "It''s not a thank you, it''s just a matter of eaching to fruition." "If you think I can marry Eileen after I leave, what about you? Who are you going to marry after you leave, Preston or Albert?" "Why do you have to get married again if you''re divorced? I think it''s fine to be alone." "Heh." Carter stared at her, a face long since covered with a hostile haze: "So you''re still insisting on a divorce?" "Yes." "Then show me your sincerity, otherwise who am I to say yes?" After Carter finished speaking, he turned around and walked toward the door. A few secondster, only to hear the "bang" sound of the door closing. Deafening, the echoes reverberated in the air for a few seconds before dispersing. Camille stood stunned and motionless. After all, this was what she wanted, and it was the only way she could ensure that the child would stay with her forever. But somewhere at the bottom of her heart there is an indescribable depression that makes her feel a little hard to breathe, and even a few vague pains. Camille pursed her lips and held back for a while before she could control her inner emotions. After that she cleaned up the dining room table briefly, then went back to the bedroom to change her clothes before leaving for the office. Because Carter, she has been dyed two days of work, although the progress is not dyed, but the When she arrived at the office, she sorted out the follow-up and progress of the project in hand, and Preston knocked on the door at that moment. "Cami, just got a call from Armstrong Corp saying they won''t work with us because they waited too long without a response." Camille had forgotten about it, as there was no intention to cooperate in the first ce. So at this moment hear also not much reaction, just lightly um: "not to cooperate, not to cooperate." "Well, because your marriage to Carter is public, there are a lot of people on the Armstrong family side that want to work together, so there are plenty of options for Armstrong Corp." Preston looked at Camille and said in a shallow voice. Camille subconsciously nced at him and said lightly, "I never thought of going public with him, but now that it has happened, there seems to be no way to change it." Her eyes were empty, and her mouth was filled with a light and helpless faint smile. Preston wrinkled his brow and said: "How can there be no way? Do you want to live like this for the rest of your life? Even if he doesn''t love you?" "Preston," Camille''s voice was slightly cold and her face was slightly stiff as she spoke coldly, "I know this to be true, so you don''t have to remind me of it once in particr." Preston then realized what he had said and hastily apologized, "Cami, I was the one who got too excited and said the wrong thing, I''m sorry, I just didn''t want you tomit yourself, so ......" "Well, I know, you go out and get busy, I''m going to start working too." Camille has given the eviction order, Preston also has no reason to stay there, he exited the office and also closed the door in the process. Camille was slightly stunned, her expressionless face surfaced with a self-deprecating warmth and lightness. In fact, she understands that there is nothing wrong with Preston''s words, but she just doesn''t want to face it herself. She was quiet and silent for a moment before opening herputer and tapping on a document and knocking down five words. Divorce Agreement - Chapter 121 Have to love to not divorce? Chapter 121 Have to love to not divorce? She put together the divorce agreement as she remembered it from the one Carter had given her. Then printed it out and signed it with your name. When the word "Camille" was neatly ced after the agreement with the client, she knew it meant that the marriage was alsoing to an end. But havinge to this point, she had to move on, without any hesitation or wavering. She put the agreement in an envelope and had it delivered by same-city courier to the Simpson Group president''s office for Carter to sign in person. After doing this series, Camille felt weak, a pair of eyes dull and listless, beautiful face is no expression and no emotion. She thought she had long been mentally prepared not to have any ripples, but at the moment her heart still hurts badly. The divorce was said in person to the man she loved most, and only God knows how hard she held back. She leaned back in her office chair and stared down at her belly in disbelief. I don''t know how long it took, but the phone on my desk suddenly rang. Camille picked up her cell phone and looked at it, her eyes stuttered slightly, then she answered it, and the man''s questioning cold voice came from there: "Camille, what do you mean by that?" "I thought I made my meaning clear enough." Her eyes were empty as she looked out the window, her voice without any warmth or ripples. Can''t even hear what kind of emotions she is feeling at the moment? Carter''s voice was cold and full of chill as he said, "So you have to leave?" "Carter, it''s really easy for you to misunderstand me that you don''t want to get a divorce because you''re in love with me, so the truth is that you''re really in love with me?" This is the third time she has asked such a question. Even though she already had the answer in her heart, she still couldn''t help but ask. Because his behavior is really easy for her to misunderstand, obviously do not love, and why must be forcibly tied together? Is it because you are used to being a couple with her for a year? Or does staying married to her not interfere with his time with his sweetheart, so he finds it convenient? If so, that''s really sad. If she hadn''t been pregnant, maybe she would have been willing to keep watch because she loved him, but now she''s not, because there''s someone more important she needs to protect. Because of her words, the atmosphere all instantly became frozen. Carter was silent for almost half a minute before asking lightly, "Do I have to be in love with you to not get a divorce? I thought we had a tacit agreement on the word love from the beginning, and I don''t think you''re the kind of girl who has to have love to keep a marriage together, so Camille, are you sure you don''t want to think about it?" This is the first time he answered this question positively, right? It definitely counts. Camille asked herself inwardly. But the answer is still not the least bit surprising; he simply won''t fall in love with her. Camille was also firm, saying, "No, since we''ve had thoughts of divorce from each other, maybe separating would be the best arrangement for us." "I don''t think so, we''ve only just gone public and if we divorce at this point, it will have a huge negative impact on the Simpson Group and the Simpson family when ites out, so I don''t agree with the divorce!" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g His attitude is also very insistent, once the Simpson Group is affected it is not only a matter of two people, but also includes so many employees of the Simpson Group and all itspanies. So this time it is impossible to divorce, otherwise the outside world will only think that the two take marriage as a child''s y to y with the public. But Camille said, "Carter, we could have been married for a year, and if you hadn''t gone public maybe no one would have associated us with each other now, and since we were secretly married, we could also be secretly divorced, right?" "So now you''re ming me for not disclosing our rtionship?" He questioned in a cold voice, the sulk between his words extremely deep. Camille pursed her lips and didn''t answer. The atmosphere between each other followed the silence. Soon, Kian''s reminder came from Carter''s end: "Mr. Simpson , the meeting is about to start, you ......." "Camille, I''ll give you time to slowly fight off those two words, but I don''t agree, understand?" His words were strong, non-negotiable and non-refusable, and then he cut the call without waiting for Camille''s response. He dropped the phone on the desk, lifted his bony fingers and loosened his tie, his eyes were iparably gloomy, and a heavy ink color seeped out from under his eyes, ncing coldly at Kian: "Go to the Simpson''s manson and ask my mother to ask Camille what she really means. What do you mean?" What is the reason for being so insistent on divorce? Is it just because he doesn''t love her? Is love really that important? He wasn''t good enough for her? Carter swept to see the divorce agreement on the desk, the eyes under the eyes are getting deeper and heavier, then lifted his hand directly to shred and throw into the trash. He followed the steps out of the office to go to the meeting. Kian followed behind, his eyes inadvertently nced at the pieces in the garbage can, the word divorce made his eyes stunned disbelief, but did not dare to ask anything, can only pretend not to know the appearance of hurrying to follow out. The entire Simpson Group was in a tense atmosphere throughout the morning. Carter had a big rant in the meeting because of a mistake in thest quarter''s financials, filling in the wrong decimal point, resulting in a tax loss of nearly $10 million for the Simpson Group. Carter''s cold eyes swept towards several finance directors, sword-like look without the slightest temperature: "I pay for you toe is to give me trouble to find trouble? If you don''t want to do it, pack up and leave, if you want to do it, then seriously show me the attitude." The crowd kept their heads down and did not dare to make a sound. Carter crossed his arms, furious, and again in a stern voice: "This money, which of you few can bear, tell me?" Several people''s heads bowed even lower. The head of the finance director was in a cold sweat and said with trepidation: "Mr. Simpson, it is indeed an oversight on our part, all the ounts have just been reported and there should be time to change them, so can you give us a chance?" "I''m giving you a chance now, so who''s giving me a chance? Will you admit to this money or will I admit to it?" Carter questioned in a cold voice. The CFO didn''t dare to speak. Then Carter picked up the file in front of him and threw it in front of them, his words were cold: "If you hadn''t found it in time, do you think you would still have the chance to stand here and talk to me now?" The problem was discovered because Simpson Group goes through several steps before each quarterly tax filing, the first being thepany''s financial overhaul, then the CFO''s side, and then the financial auditor who has been a bit of a mystery at Simpson Group. But no one knows who the auditor is? Just know that the auditor has been abroad and brought a lot of financial advice and maintenance to Simpson Group. Several finance directors have been scared to death, a strong apology followed by a variety of guarantees. Carter listened with increasing annoyance, and then Kian''s voice chimed in, "Mr. Simpson , Miss Khan is calling." "I''m idle? Do I have to answer all the calls myself? So what is my role in hiring you, Kian, do you not want to do it either?" "Mr. Simpson , I understand how to do it, don''t worry, I will take care of it." After saying that, Kian immediately took the phone and exited the office, then hurried back to Eileen. Carter saw a few people in front of him and got annoyed, waved his hand directly to indicate that they all go out. A whileter, Kian also came in. Carter said lightly, "Check the social circles and background of these people to find out whether it was an ident or man-made?" Chapter 122 - Mother-in-law comes to the aid Chapter 122 - Mother-inwes to the aid Kian nodded his head, "Okay, I''ll check it out right away." After saying that, Kian was ready to exit the office. Carter''s voice also sounded at that moment, "What''s up with Eileen?" Kian was slightly stunned and hastily exined, "Miss Khan asked when you could apany her to see a psychiatrist. I said you were in a meeting and could not answer the phone, so I would contact you when you were done." Chipper and his face was expressionless, and a low, muffled tone spilled out from between his throat bones, "Hmm." Kian looked up at him, then heard him ask again, "Did you call my mom?" "Already called, but the wife said ......" "Say what?" "Ma''am says your own wife coaxes herself." Kian told the truth word for word at the risk of being fired. Carter''s face is fleshly cold, slightly narrowed eyes for a long time did not speak again. Kian also rushed to silently exit, therge conference room was left with Carter sitting there alone. His ears and eyes echoed Camille''s firm and non-negotiable attitude, as well as those words as harsh as the winter, he never knew she was ruthless than anyone else, the usual look of good behavior is At the thought of this, that handsome face covered with a thickyer of gloom, the filmy lips lightly pursed lips, the outline tight as a string, as if the next second will fall apart. He sat alone in the conference room for a long time, until Kian knocked on the door with a work report. ........ After Camille was hung up on the phone with Carter, she too was silent for a long time before she got down to business. Only just a short while after it started, the phone rang again. She wrinkled her brow and saw the note disyed on the screen and hurriedly picked up, "Hello, Mom?" "O Cami, are you busy?" "Not really busy, what can I do for you?" "These days you have not returned to the Simpson''s manson, grandpa is worried about you specially asked me to ask you to have a lunch, is it convenient? Just the two of us mothers." Camille looked at the time, then responded, "Okay, what would you like to eat? I''ll keep an eye on it, right?" "We''re all family, don''t be so polite, I''ll wait for you downstairs at your office,e down after you''re done, then we''ll go to dinner and then go shopping?" Camille frowned slightly, somewhat helplessly, but more than that, she was pleased. Because Talia was really nice to her. Completely recing the fantasy of the role of mother in her mind. Camille, of course, couldn''t leave Talia waiting downstairs, so she immediately asked Yessica to invite her up. Talia was probably prepared and knew Camille wouldn''t want her to wait, so she came over with cakes and milk teas, both of which are popr and tasty online rmendations these days. Thepany''s partners are all young and naturally delighted to be treated in this way, and thanked Talia: "Thank you Mrs. Simpson." "Shout what Mrs. Simpson, just call me aunt, I also have to thank everyone for your usual cooperation N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. and carefulness to our Cami, hard work." Talia is particrly understanding and grounded, making everyone like her even more. Then Yessica took her to Camille''s office, passing by Preston''s office she inadvertently locked eyes with Preston, the man''s eyes were a little cold and distant, not looking very good together, but Talia still nodded with a polite light smile. Followed by a whispered inquiry, "Who is that?" Yessica followed her gaze and exined, "It''s Mr. Walker, a very good friend of Ms. Armstrong, and they co-founded thepany together." Talia nodded in understanding, but in the back of her mind, she felt that this man was a bit of a pain in the ass, but she wouldn''t talk too much and didn''t want to cause Camille any trouble. When she reached Camille''s office, Camille got up and greeted her: "Mom, you cane up here directly from now on, you don''t have to wait down here, if I''m busy you can sit here and wait for me." "Then can Ie more often in the future?" "Sure." "Cami is so nice." Talia looked at Camille with a smile and a face so doting that Yessica, an outsider, could clearly feel it. Whoever said that mother-inw and daughter-inw are natural enemies, that is just a simple aura of discord. Yessica didn''t bother much and said softly, "Ms. Armstrong, Mrs. Simpson , you guys talk, I''m going out to work." "Good, hard work." Talia responded politely. Yessica was melted and left the office closing the door behind her. Talia opened the dessert she was carrying and she said to Camille, "I just gave them some and left some of your favorites, why don''t you sit down and try them?" "Good." Camille sat down nicely, then took the cake Talia handed her with both hands. Talia tilted her head and looked around, eximing, "Our Cami is amazing, taking care of thepany so well, I should be the first person in the family toe and visit, right?" The first one? Sort of. After all, Carter wasn''t visiting thest time he came over. Camille nodded, "Yes." "Then I''m so lucky, Cami, you''re awesome, I adore you, after all, a girl can juggle a career that belongs to her so well, it''s just perfect." Camille couldn''t help butugh: "Mom, I''m going to think it''s true if you keep boasting." "Of course it''s true, is mommy still lying to you?" "Surely you won''t lie to me, I believe you really worship me." Camille smiles lightly and takes a small bite of her cake. In fact, she is not very sweet, but Talia is a good intention she must eat some. After eating the cake, Camille needed a little time to finish up, and Talia was off to the side ying with herself. Camille is very serious when she works, so it''s almost like she blocks out everyone and everything else except her work. This also gives Talia a great opportunity. She held up her phone to Camille and took a video, then sent it to Carter: "Your wife is working seriously, I suddenly find girls who work seriously so beautiful, Carter, if you are not my son, I really think you are not good enough for Cami." The real mother always speaks without mercy. Then he took several pictures of Camille and sent them to him: "Such a good girl you do not retain, you will regret it for life, then do not look for me to cry." After posting a video and a few photos Talia did not continue, after all, was found quite embarrassing, to save the time because Carter even she was involved. Carter at the moment does not know that he was disliked by his own mother, just looking at the photos and videos in the phone deep eyes slightly tightened, the brow is also tightly knitted, the look of a long pause before lifting the bony fingertips knocked down a few words: "No ifs, only now." Talia saw his reply rolled her eyes, then added: "Carter, I suggest you do not getcent, Cami such a good girl chasing people must be a lot of people, thepany side of the surname Chu should be the number one suitor, because of you, he is not even too friendly to me, you be careful to pry you out of the wall." Advice from a pro-mother. Carter, however, said disdainfully, "I would be afraid of him?" Chapter 123 Do you love him? Chapter 123 Do you love him? Afraid not to know, but did not put in the eye is true. Talia wasn''t replying to Carter because Camille had finished and was packing her bag when she looked over at Talia and asked, "Mom, have you thought about what we''re going to eatter?" Talia nodded: "Let''s go for western food, right? We girls also want to be romantic and romantic!" A few words from us girls made Camilleugh, Talia is really edgy. She echoed, "Yes, all yours." Camille took Talia''s hand and came out of the office, she exined to Yessica: "I may not be back this afternoon, if there is anything, ask for Mr. Walker." Yessica nodded her head and said yes. When Camille passed by Preston''s office and saw the door open, she said to Talia, "Mom, give me a minute." "Good." Talia responded in a warm voice. Camille walked to the door of Preston''s office and knocked: "Preston, I''ll go first, if you have anything on your side, just call me." "Well, okay, you go ahead and drive safely." Preston''s voice was gentle and his eyes were raised to gaze at her revealing a light smile. Camille also responded with a light smile, and then followed Talia out of thepany. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The two of them took the elevator downstairs, and Talia pretended to be casually probing: "O Cami, is this Preston your partner?" Camille nodded without thinking much about it, "I''ve known him for years and we''re pretty good friends." "That''s what it looks like." Talia murmured in a low voice. In the bottom of my heart, I wonder, Carter''s crisis awareness is still not deep enough, how can he She added, "So, does he have a girlfriend?" Camille froze and subconsciously looked at Talia, "I don''t think so yet." "Not yet, huh?" She followed and echoed, her gentle face a little slightly stiff. Camille asks, "Mom, what do you have to say?" Talia shook her head: "I''m thinking it''s too bad that such a good condition doesn''t have a girlfriend yet? It just so happens that many girls around me don''t have boyfriends yet, so if it''s convenient I can be an introduction, what do you think?" Camille sighed silently and exined in a low voice: "Mom, it''s better not to, if the destiny is natural, if wee out to set up, I worry that he will misunderstand not toofortable, so it''s better to forget it?" "Well, okay, then I''ll listen to you, and I''m just saying it off the top of my head, so don''t take it to heart." "Hmm." The two drove to a fancy western restaurant. Talia had reserved a seat early, an elegant window seat. After sitting down, Camille pushed the menu over to Talia: "Mom, you order." "What do you want to eat?" "I can do it all." Talia ordered two orders of corn chowder, and a salmon sd, then two orders of steak, and finally dessert. Camille spoke up at this point and instructed, "There''s a steak that needs to be fully cooked." The waiter was slightly surprised: "Are you sure?" "I''m sure." The waiter nodded, then took the menu and retreated. General steak five minutes and seven minutes cooked most suitable, fully cooked basic rarely. Camille took the initiative to exin to Talia, "Mom, I haven''t been feeling very welltely, so I have to eat whole cooked foods." "It''s okay, as long as you like it and what suits you is the best." Talia doesn''t mind at all. As the words fell, Talia''s cell phone followed suit. She picked up the phone and scanned the name disyed on the screen, the corners of her mouth rose slightly to reveal a light smile: "Hello? What can I do for you?" The words are warm and light, with a knowing meaning. I don''t know what the other person said, but I only heard Talia faintly say, "Are eating, doing what?" Talia''s expression was nonchnt: "Later, huh? Later may go shopping, fancy a few jewelry, but recently the hand is rather tight, hey ......" The other party probably said Talia satisfied with the words, only to see Talia are showing a smile: "Well, then I will reluctantly ept,ter contact cluck?" Then the call ended, and Talia put the phone down, a smile still on her face that hadn''t disappeared, and she looked lightly at Camille, also officially pulling off the theme of the day''s search for her, and asked in a low voice, "Cami, are you still getting used to the ce you moved out to?" Camille raised her eyes to meet Talia''s. It had been several days since she moved out, and it was impossible for the Simpson''s manson not to know, but neither the old Simpson nor Talia had asked her, so she had not been forting about it. At this moment, when she heard Talia''s inquiry, she was actually a bit overwhelmed. She pursed her lips lightly and asked softly, "Mom, will you and Grandpa me me?" "Of course I don''t me you, how can you think like that? Am I usually too harsh on you?" Talia smiled faintly, her words flowing with gentleness. Camille shook her head in a hurry, "Why, you''re the best to me. " "Would you dare to say that in front of Grandpa?" Taliaughed at her. Camille spit out her tongue, then this response: "Now living in a smaller ce, although everything needs to be done by yourself, actually it is okay, because I also live by myself when I went to college, so I am used to it." Talia mumbled softly and then asked, "You moved out because Carter did something that made you angry and offended you, right?" "No." She pursed her lips lightly and said faintly, "Just thought we should all calm down a bit." "Just chill?" Camille was silent, frowning and subconsciously looking at Talia. Talia looked at her the same way, and her gentle eyes were caring: "Cami, tell mom the truth, do you really don''t want to live with Carter anymore? You want to divorce him, don''t you?" Camille lightly pursed her lips, her face is slightly cold, her voice is also low and soft: "Yes, I do want to divorce him, I think we may be better apart, after all, he does not love me, he has a favorite person in his heart, this has been deadlocked to live onter with a child, the child will also live unhappy." In fact, the warmth of a family is how Camille has almost forgotten, but the Simpsons let her truly experience the feeling of harmony and love parents have grandfather love. The only regret is that Carter does not love her. Probably this is how God arranged it, after all, can not be perfect, can not let her take up everything. "Cami, you care because he doesn''t love you and that''s why you insist on the divorce, right?" "Not exactly, I guess. Probably still think it''s better to be separate." "And do you love him?" Talia looked at her for an instant and asked softly, full of tenderness. Camille froze slightly, lightly pursed her lips a little panicked. Of course she won''t tell Talia she loves Carter, but doesn''t want to lie. While she was silent, the waiter came up with the dishes. After that she didn''t move and digressed, and Talia didn''t pursue the subject, not knowing if she forgot or didn''t want to push her? After the two finished eating, Camille paid the bill on the pretext of going to the bathroom, and Talia got a little upset when she found out: "How can I let you spend money?" "Why not? Didn''t you say we are all girls? Since we are all girls, we are equal." "I won''t argue with you when you say that." Talia smiled faintly. Afterwards, they went to a nearby mall, where Talia wanted to buy some clothes for Fletcher, and the two held hands like a mother and daughter. They walked into a branded custom store and saw a familiar face just as they entered. Camille''s face froze in a slight pause. Chapter 124 Girls are to be spoiled Chapter 124 Girls are to be spoiled It was Grace and Page, Grace was dressed in a gentle and dignified manner, her mannerisms also revealed the temperament of a famousdy, she pulled her lips and smiled: "Good day, auntie." Then she nced at Camille again, but instead of greeting her, she gently alerted Page, who was picking out her clothes, saying, "Mom, Aunt Chi is here with her sister." Page heard it and immediately looked over, showing a smile and said, "It''s been a long time, but today it''s fate." "Yeah, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to run into you and Grace here," Talia said, also keeping her attitude of not being cordial or distant. Page also echoed the smile, after exchanging pleasantries, which revealed a shallow voice of displeasure in her eyebrows, "Camille, are you that impolite? You can''t even call me mom when you see me?" Camille''s emotions and expressions have long since returned to normal be t, she did not move to look at Page and softly shouted, "Mom ......" I didn''t expect to meet you and Grace. If I hadn''t bothered Cami, it might have been you three shopping, and it was all my fault." "You must not say that, you are willing to let her apany you out are her blessing, after all, the daughter-inw to apany the mother-inw the natural right." Talia smiled lightly: "Look you are too serious, I have the illusion that you are the mother-inw and I am the mother-inw, Cami is very good, it is a blessing for us Simpsons to be in our Simpson family, we all feel happy to have a daughter." Talia''s words were full of love for Camille, even if she was her daughter-inw, so what, they all loved her as a daughter. This undoubtedly made Page''s face as embarrassed as if he had been pped. But Page didn''t dare to deny Talia''s words at all, and could only say repeatedly, "You''ll spoil her if you spoil her like that." "Girls are meant to be spoiled." Talia again blocked Page''s words directly. Grace hastily interrupted, "Mom, you should be happy that your aunt loves your sister, after all, she is your daughter, there is no inw problem for you to worry about, we all have to be happy for her, don''t we?" Page then showed a faint light smile, and then looked at Camille said: "Although your mother-inw loves you, but you can not be bullying, you must remember that you are a wife is a daughter-inw, must respect the elders filial piety elders can not y small temper." Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Camille frowned slightly, she looked over with an expressionless face, her eyes met Grace''s eyes just right, but the four eyes met, no one had an expression. She did not respond, but Talia, as if she felt something, hastened to hold her hand and said in a low voice,ughing: "Inws, you are serious, our Cami is very obedient and well-behaved, she is also very caring to me, her mother, and just took me to a Western dinner, we are lucky to have a daughter-inw like Cami. " Page''s face was white, opened her mouth to say something when she saw the man walking slowly. A low man''s voice followed slowly, "What are we talking about?" The familiar sound of a man''s voice made Camille stiffen, and before she could slow down, the man had already walked up to her, apanied by the familiar scent that surrounded her nose. Grace lightly pursed her lips and gave a light smile, "Carter it''s been a long time." Carter slightly raised his head as a greeting, and then looked to Page and nodded lightly. Page was enthusiastic, "Carter''s here." Carter''s face was expressionless and unresponsive. Talia but frowned shallow smile: "Grace, how do you still shout Carter, you should call Carter brother-in- generation can not be confused." Grace stared nkly, but couldn''t say anything, just nodded and responded, "You''re right, Auntie." "See Grace really knows her stuff." There was only distant appreciation between the words, nothing like the one for Camille. Carter also understood what his mother meant, so naturally he wouldn''t refute Talia''s face and just asked in a low voice, "Not to buy something?" "Then we''ll go first." Talia finished and took Camille''s hand and headed out. When she came out of the store, she exined softly to Camille: "Cami, I didn''t mean to hide it from you because I wanted him to bleed to buy us a little something today, so you can''t be mad at me?" Talia said that, and she can really get angry? Of course not. She asked, "What would you like to buy?" "Let''s go check it out first." Talia pointed to a luxury store not far away. Talia is a well-known jewelry collector in her circle and has a variety of limited and out-of-print jewelry in her possession. She walked into the store with Camille and Carter. Naturally, the clerk knew the three, especially Talia, who was a valued member of the highest level. "Mrs. Simpson , the jewels you''ve been looking at have been stored for you, now I''ll show you?" Talia smiled and nodded, and then the three of them went to the VIP lounge. The clerk opened the storage box where the jewelry was kept, and it was a sparkling set of diamond and jade jewelry. Satisfied, Talia nodded her head, "This is the set." Then she asked, "Are the bracelets I brought in for maintenance okay?" "Already picked up for you, open it up and check it out for you!" With that, the clerk immediately opened another small, antique box, which was a piece of transparent fee blow Talia looked directly at Carter: "I want this." Carter didn''t even cringe, then Talia asked the clerk again, "Where''s the bracelet I wanted?" The clerk immediately opened a delicate wooden box, which was an ice-grown imperial green jade bracelet. The color is green and transparent, the water color is very beautiful, lying on the ck velvet surface looks more and more pure. The clerk carefully took it out and handed it to Page: "This bracelet of yours is too valuable, and the masters who maintain it have never seen such a good jade." Talia smiled lightly without saying anything, then let the clerk go to prepare the set of jewelry to buy the bill, after only three people were left in the lounge, she then looked at Camille and said, "Cami, does this bracelet look good?" Camille had been admiring the box as soon as it was opened, and it was indeed a very nice, fine imperial green jadeite, and she nodded her head, "It looks good." "It looks good that means you like it, since you like it then it''s for you." Give it to her? Camille froze and quickly said, "Mom, I don''t need it, you can keep it for your own collection." "This is not a collection, it was given to me as a dowry by my mother, Carter''s grandmother, and now I''m giving it to you." Talia said and handed the bracelet to Carter: "Carter, you put it on Cami." Carter reached out to take it, then lifted his other hand toward Camille, gesturing for her to extend her hand. Camille, however, wrinkled her brow and said, "Mom, this is not appropriate. You keep such a valuable bracelet for yourself as a memento." "Just because it''s good that''s why you want to pass it on, Cami you don''t have to stress, in fact it should have been given to you a long time ago, but it''s always been in Carter''s sister''s hands, and only a while ago she asked someone to bring it back to me." Carter has a sister who has been abroad, Camille is aware of, just never met. Camille still couldn''t take it, and she said, "Mom, you should give it to my sister, I really don''t need it, and it doesn''t fit me." "Cami, there''s no such thing as fitting in, if you really think of me as a mom then take it!" It''s over. Talia has started affinity kidnapping. Talia deliberately asked Carter, "Carter, do you think it''s appropriate for Cami to wear this bracelet?" Chapter 125 Shes in love with another man Chapter 125 She''s in love with another man Carter slightly narrowed his eyes, his face was gentle, and his eyebrows were flushed with a light softness, and his voice was low: "If you think it''s right, it''s right." "Look, Carter said that, Cami, are you still going to say no to me?" Talia smiled. Camille also looked at Carter, reached out and tugged at his coat, and whispered, "Carter, talk to Mom, I really don''t need to." After all, they are getting divorced, and it would be even more inappropriate to ept the bracelet. But Carter sped her hand backwards and held it in his palm, his voice faint: "Take it if mom gives it N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. to you, she has plenty of it anyway." After saying that, she didn''t wait for Camille''s response before putting her wrist on directly. Her fair skin, jade bracelets give a very dignified ssical feeling, but her temperament and belong to the cool, warm and bright type, the two integrated into a piece set off a few respectively have a style of taste. Talia looked at the scene happily and said, "Cami, even though you took my bracelet, I have squeezed your couple''s wallets hard today." She deliberately aggravated the couple''s purse several words, let Camille cheeks slightly red suddenly some do not know what to say? Especially since Carter went along with Talia knowing full well what was going on between them. Camille subconsciously looked at him, her expression bleakly floating with doubt. What the hell is he thinking? When she was deep in thought, Carter also raised his eyes and stared at her. Seeing their eyes locked, Talia coughed lightly: "I suddenly thought I still have a date with a friend, Carter, give me your car, I''m going to meet my friend first, Cami, you can give Carter a rideter, yes, remember to pay." Talia finished her speech and rushed off without any regard to Camille''s incredulous expression. Camille also subconsciously tried to follow, but Carter clutched her with one hand, "Where are you going?" "I ......" "Camille, are you that reluctant to spend time with me? Do I make you that ufortable?" The man''s deep eyes stared at her closely, and the questioning between his words even made her feel a kind of unspeakable emotion inside. She pursed her lips lightly and didn''t say anything. Carter is repeating again, "Answer me, Camille, is that how you don''t want to see me?" Camille was silent for a moment before she looked up at him and then said, "Carter, you know how we are now and yet you are still forcing me to take this bracelet, you are forcing me to feel guilty and upset about my mother." "So you think I''m forcing you?" Carter bellowed coldly, his words indifferent: "It''s just a bracelet, you don''t want it if you don''t want it, why make so many excuses?" "Do you think it''s just a simple bracelet?" Not to mention the profound significance of the bracelet, his attitude alone was enough to make her feel ufortable. Because others are not sure what the rtionship between them is like today, but would he not be? Camille lightly pursed his lips, the stubbornness under his eyes is extremely deep, Carter naturally can also see clearly, his handsome face floating cold, his eyebrows are also slightly frowned: "If you don''t want it, just give it back to mom, I don''t think she will force you to wear it as much as I do." Having said that, Carter has turned around and walked away. Looking at his back, Camille''s heart also smothered with an indescribable taste. Carter didn''t let her deliver it, and there seemed to be a cold stalemate between the two again. She murmured to herself, "Is this right or wrong?" Looking at the bracelet on her wrist, Camille had a feeling of stress. Carter said she could always give it back to Talia if she didn''t want it, but how could she open her mouth? As more and more people know about Camille''s divorce from Carter, Eileen learns the news and is overjoyed and happy. But at the same time, there is a question: Is Camille really willing to divorce? Are you sure it''s not a takedown? She narrowed her eyes slightly, her exquisitely made-up face flushed with coldness, and said in a low voice: "Whether it''s true or not, since she has this idea, then the word divorce must be true." Eileen went to the Simpson building to block Carter on the grounds of seeing a psychiatrist, and followed Carter all the way to the car after she was easily blocked. For her behavior, Carter is also expressionless without any emotion or ripples. Eileen pursed her lips slightly and asked softly, "Carter, you don''t look too happy, did I make you angry?" Carter raised his eyes and swept her away, the indifference in his eyes was extremely deep, making Eileen a little timid. She gathered the courage to continue, "Carter, I didn''t mean to bother you, I just wanted so desperately to share with you what the doctor suggested to me after I went to talk to the psychiatrist, who said that this won''t be the case all the time, and that I will definitely get better if I keep up the treatment." "Hmm." A low, raspy tone emanated from between his throat bones. Eileen''s expression eased a little, and she looked at Carter with a light smile, "Carter, what''s wrong with you? Are you upset because Camille is getting a divorce?" He frowned slightly and asked in a low tone, "Who did you hear that from?" The man''s words were unkind, and the implication of displeasure was heavy. Eileen was a bit confused about what he was thinking, and hastened to exin, "I only heard rumors from other people, but I don''t know if it''s true or not?" The coldness on Carter''s face did not disappear, and a pair of deep ck eyes were also flooded with an extremely faint coolness. Eileen pursed her lips lightly and continued, "Carter, why is Camille so adamant about the divorce?" "I don''t know." He had little interest in wanting to continue the conversation and simply said indifferently, "Well Eileen, if there''s nothing else, get off the bus, I''m tired and I''m going back to rest." Eileen''s eyshes fluttered lightly, was he driving her away? Eileen is a little aggrieved, but still pretending to be generous demure, she is even more undyingly said: "Carter, are you in love with Camille so because of her divorce unhappy? But you torture yourself like this Camille will not change her mind ah, after all, a girl only in love with another man will be so determined to separate, otherwise this year and why she did not want to leave the meaning?" "Are you done? Get off when you''re done." The man''s cold eyes lifted slightly to sweep a nce at Eileen, as if the look was also warning her to shut up. Eileen didn''t dare to disobey him at all and could only whisper, "Carter, I''m just worried about you." But Carter has closed his eyes without any intention to take care of her, Eileen clenched his lips with a face of aggression, and finally had to push open the car door to get down. Watching the car speed away in the next second, she was in a bad mood, and in her heart she med it all on Camille, thinking it was all because of Camille. Carter left in the car leaning against the back seat with his eyes closed without making any sound, Kian drove the car and looked through the rearview mirror from time to time, and finally could not help but ask: "Mr. Simpson, is it a direct ride back to Hanyama Manson?" His handsome face was gloomy and cold, and his deep ck eyes were open, looking out the window, his perfect silhouette revealing a sharp sword-like coldness, his voice faintly saying, "You pull over and stop, I''ll drive away by myself, you can get off work." Kian froze slightly, then nodded hastily, "Yes." He immediately pulled over, then got out of the car and pulled open the back seat door, and Carter got right into the driver''s seat. Carter slightly narrowed his eyes and stared ahead, holding the steering wheel with one hand and driving quietly, his expression was very serious, his brow was also tightly wrinkled seems to have a heavy heart. I don''t know how long it was like that, but when he came back to his senses, he realized where the car was driving to? Chapter 126 What he wants most he does not give Chapter 126 What he wants most he does not give It''s underneath the Camille Corporation building. He turned off the engine and stopped at the side of the road, his dark, deep eyes were staring at the entrance of the building for a moment, somewhat fascinated. At this time, a familiar figure came out of the building, her face was overflowing with joyful smiles, and even though she didn''t know what she was saying to the man beside her, she could clearly feel how happy she was at the moment. Carter''s pupils snapped shut, the hand on the steering wheel subconsciously tightened, then picked up the phone and dialed a number out. He watched with his own eyes as she took out her phone and the smile on her face came to an abrupt halt before her voice came to his ears, "Hello?" "Where are you?" He asked indifferently. "Just got off work and ready to go to dinner, what can I do for you?" She spoke in a light tone, hardly hearing any too much ripple or emotion. This made Carter let out a coldugh. He verbally questioned, "Can''t I call you if there''s nothing wrong?" "Carter, that''s not what I meant." She lightly pursed her lips in a low response, her eyebrows are also tightly wrinkled face very serious. Carter narrowed his eyes slightly and asked with indifferent words, "You''re going to eat by yourself?" "No." "With whom?" He continued to press the issue. Camille paused briefly before responding in a low voice, "A colleague from thepany." Carter chortled coldly and asked again, "Just a colleague?" "Hmm." "Camille, are you suddenly insisting on a divorce just because you want to make it work for me and Eileen or for yourself and Preston?" Camille was slightly stunned, and the expression on her face turned cold as she lightly pursed her lips and responded calmly, "Carter, what do you mean by these words? I''ve exined to you many times, I don''t know why you always ......" "Since you have nothing to do with Preston, who is the man standing next to you now?" Carter smiled, but the bottom of his eyes did not have any smile, all bitter sarcasm, a pair of ghostly cold without the slightest temperature eyes seem to be caught in the broken ice. Camille subconsciously swept around and finallynded her eyes on the ck car on the side of the road, she wrinkled her brows and said faintly, "I''m not wrong, am I? He is indeed also my colleague." "Camille, you''re trying to be reasonable with me, you know I don''t want to see you get too close to him, but you won''t listen, you''re willing to go against me for him?" "I''m not trying to antagonize you, we''re just going to have dinner after work." "Just? Then tell me what else you want to do?" Carter had a face like the calm of a wind about to break out in the wee hours of the morning. Camille was so helpless, she really didn''t know what to say to Carter to understand, just answered him to have dinner with colleagues is actually also thought, if directly said Preston''s name, he probably will be very upset, but she did not expect him to be here. When did you get here? Camille''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and Preston beside her noticed her face was slightly stiff, and also followed her line of sight to see the ck Mercedes parked not far away, he did not change his face, his voice softly and gently said: "Cami, finished calling? I''ve already booked a restaurant seat, I''ll drive over?" Camille gave a low muffled sound, and then after watching Preston walk in the direction of the parking lot, she then faintly said to Carter: "Carter, if my saying that Preston is my colleague makes you think that I am deliberately drilling the words, then I admit that I do not want you to know that I am having dinner with him, because of your distrust of me, and I didn''t want to get into an argument with you over just a small, ordinary thing." She is straightforward and frank without any idea of shirking or muddling through. Since she said and did it, she admits it, but she doesn''t think she did it wrong. She bit her lower lip, her voice particrly warm and cold: "So you don''t think how are we going to continue to go on without even the most basic trust between us?" The cold woman''s voice made Carter''s thin lips rise slightly to outline a colder arc, he frowned, and his words were warm: "I don''t think these can be an excuse for divorce, but are you sure you want to keep talking to me like this? You now immediately walk over this matter I choose to believe you."Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Camilleughed helplessly. She said, "Carter, you still don''t know where the problem between us really arises? It''s not something that can bepletely solved by me walking over and getting into your car, it''s the mistrust we have in each other''s hearts, and even if we pass today, what can we do after?" "So you''re not going toe over and get in my car and go to dinner with Preston?" "I didn''t know you wereing over, but I had an appointment with him a long time ago, so I didn''t want to let it go." "Camille!" the man''s voice was low with a cool undertone, "You want me to be angry that badly?" "If you are angry because of such a small thing, then there is really no way I don''t know what to do to make it better." As Camille''s words fell, Preston pulled up in front of her in his car, and through the window, he said in a soft voice, "Cami, get in." She nodded, then her eyes also subconsciously looked at the ck Mercedes on the side of the road, Preston''s words he must have heard as well, so she simply said, "I''m going to go ahead and eat, if there''s nothing else, then I''ll hang up." Then there was no sound from there. Camille frowned, before hitting hang up. She got into Preston''s passenger seat and the two drove themselves past Carter''s eyes, the car seemingly going a little faster than usual. In the car, Preston swept Camille the same afterimage, then asked in a low voice, "Cami, is Carter here to see you about something?" "It''s okay, I want to divorce him, but he won''t do it anymore." Camille''s eyes look out the car window dazed, the mouth of the voice low murmur warm light can not hear any emotion. Preston, however, was very shocked. Camille loves Carter and he knows it best, so he didn''t expect Camille to initiate the divorce. So the current situation is that Carter is not willing to let go? Preston narrowed his eyes and tried without moving: "Cami, why did you divorce him? Now that he has taken the initiative to disclose your rtionship, if you still have him in your heart, this should be good news for you, what do you think in your heart?" Camille didn''t pick up on it right away, just mentally mumbled Preston''s question over and over again. In fact, Carter publicized the rtionship she was really less happy than shocked because she never thought it would be possible, and when it happened, she was more than surprised. She lightly pursed her lips, her words were light: "Maybe I want more and more, but what I want most he is not willing to give me." Camille still hasn''t told Preston about her pregnancy. She doesn''t know why? Probably didn''t want to give him too much trouble. From that day on, Carter did not reach out to Camille again. But the two are notpletely absent from each other, because for work reasons she and Preston and Mr. Moss and other people will eat at the Simpson Group used to socialize at the restaurant, Carter sometimes also happens to have an appointment with a client, and then just meet in the hall or at the door. But two or three times in a row he acted as if he didn''t see it, not even an afterglow was ever given. Even Mr. Moss and others realized that there might be some conflict between these two? Just the boss''s business, they do not dare to ask, but also just pretend that nothing found the same. It went on like this for several times, and suddenly on this day something happened. Early in the morning, Preston''s phone call came in and he said anxiously, "Cami, it''s not good, Simpson Group broke off the partnership with us." Camille''s eyes widened incredulously, "Why?" Chapter 127 When exactly are you going to sign? Chapter 127 When exactly are you going to sign? There must be a reason for the sudden interruption of a project that is in progress and going well. Preston tone always anxious: "Mr. Moss just called to inform me, he did not say what the reason, just that it is the intention of the top." What does the above mean? Who above means? Camille pursed her lips slightly, her eyes flushed with coldness, "I know." "Cami, did Carter do this to get you to give up your divorce?" Preston finally couldn''t resist asking. Camille didn''t answer, just said lightly: "Fumiko Estate side probably already knows, let''s see what they say first!" Preston did not continue to pursue the answer, just a low umph instructed Camille: "Cami, do not rush, I go first to find out exactly what is because?" "Good, hard work." The call hung up and Camille dropped the phone before getting up from the bed. She pulled open the curtains of her bedroom with a nk face and looked at the sunny weather, but her heart was cloudy. She stood quietly for a long time before adjusting her restless mood. Half an hourter, Camille was out of her apartment, but instead of going to the office, she drove to the Simpson Group. It was an hour after arriving at the Simpson Group floor, she took the elevator directly to the top floor to the president''s office. Kian was the first to see her and rushed to greet her, "Madam." "Mr. Reid, is Carter avable now? There''s something I''d like to see him about." Camille still maintained a polite and polite turn of demeanor, but the coldness under her eyes was very obvious. Kian naturally knew the reason for her visit, so he responded carefully, "Yes, but Mr. Simpson is meeting with a client, you see ......" "It''s okay, I can wait for him." With that, Camille had already lifted her feet and walked to a side rest area. Camille sat down on the couch in the lounge area, and although she had stressed that she didn''t need to be bothered, Kian poured her a ss of warm water. Camille just quietly waited, the time passed, the office two flies did not fly out. She pursed her lips, her face was not very pretty, but still kept what little sanity she had left to control the many emotions in her heart. After an unknown amount of time, Kian''s inte rang. Carter''s indifferent voice said to him, "Pour me a cup of coffee." "Good." Kian subconsciously looked to Camille, as the inte was on speakerphone and she would of course hear it, but it looked like there were no ripples or expressions. Kian hurriedly poured a cup of coffee and brought it to Carter in his office. The door was slightly closed, and the man''s cold expression swept him a nce and said faintly, "She''s still out there?" "Hmm." Kian nodded. Carter''s face grew colder and sunken, the corners of his mouth rose slightly to flood with coolness: "Don''t pay any attention to her." His indifferent arrangement, in fact, as early as Camille just stepped into the Simpson Group Carter received the news first, he also expected her toe back to him for sure. He wasn''t going to see her, though. But before Kian could respond after Carter said this, the office door was pushed straight open. She narrowed her eyes slightly and stared coldly at the man sitting in front of her desk. There was no so-called client in the office, just him and Kian, which means the client was just a front and he didn''t want to see her. Camille''s cool features were very tense, and after taking a deep breath, she said, "Carter, what do you mean?" Kian hastily hung his head and withdrew from the office in silence. Carter faintly lifted his eyes and swept her, his lips outlined a little smile, coldly and faintly out, "What what do you mean?" "Did you put the cooperation on hold?" "It''s me." He did not have any desire to conceal and deny the meaning, dropped the pen in his hand the entire weight of the person leaning on the chair, then smoothly picked up a cigarette and lit, the bottom of the eyes floating a careless look. Camille''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a face froze slightly. She had actually calmed down while waiting outside, but at this moment the displeasure and anger in her heart was rising again when she saw his attitude, she held back her dissatisfaction and asked in a low voice, "Carter, why are you doing this? I am not the only one who is benefiting from this project, Fumiko Estate is also relying on this project to support all the employees this year, and it is not only me and Fumiko Estate who will end up losing money, but also Simpson Group." Carter''s face slightly moved and did not have much reaction, the words are always warm and cold: "There is no reason, just think that this project makes me not too satisfied do not want to cooperate." It just makes him unhappy and not want to cooperate - He said it lightly, but it will cost others a very heavy price. Camille looked at the person in front of her with a familiar strangeness, he was clearly in front of her, but there was a feeling of being far apart. She looked at him in a daze as the man''s voice continued to ring in her ears, "As for you and Fumiko Estate is not under my control, after all, you have filed for divorce against me, as for the Fumiko Estate business circle is such that it can not withstand the toss and wind and withdraw, but this project will not end here, Simpson Group will The Simpson Group will recruit a new partner toplete the project." Carter''s words caused Camille to stiffenpletely. He has to recruit the heart''s partners toplete together? Isn''t this another way of telling everyone that she and Fumiko Estate have been kicked out of the circle? She doesn''t care, but isn''t Fumiko Estate innocent? Camille wrinkled her eyebrows, unable to suppress her anger any longer, she said: "Mr. Simpson, this project is already halfway, you kick me out because I want a divorce is a personal vendetta, do you want to kill me just because I want a divorce?" The phrase "Mr. Simpson" made his face cold to the extreme. "You''re overthinking it." Carter''s eyes are indifferent, and his words are even more temperatureless: "I just think you''re right about one thing, since you''re getting a divorce, don''t ever see each other again after you''ve left." It turned out to be waiting for her here. Camille looked at his handsome, slightly pale face, and for a moment did not know what to say. She pursed her lips slightly, her eyes light: "Carter, you''re right, after the divorce you should never see each other again, so please hurry up and sign the divorce papers and make time for us to go and get the formalities done." Her eyes and shotyers of coldness, a sentence directly to Carter''s eyes rose in anger, the heart was also set off a burst of wind and waves. Their eyes locked and Carter stared at her coldly, "So even at this point, you''re still insisting on a divorce?" "What? Are you doing this just because I insist that the divorce is a threat to me? It''s really hard for you to do this without making me think that you are in love with me, but your heart doesn''t have me at all, Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g so I really don''t understand you as a person, doing things that make people think that they love you deeply to the bone while being so thin-skinned that you refuse to give even a little bit of your heart, such a marriage is torture for me." She pursed her lips lightly, unwilling to continue to say anything more, and simply asked, "So when exactly are you going to get the divorce papers signed?" Chapter 128 Shes netted out Chapter 128 She''sted out Carter''s taut silhouette seems to bepletely cracked in the next second, and his deep, dark eyes reveal a deep coldness and coolness. He narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly, "Get out of here now while I still don''t want to do anything to you." Camille stood there and didn''t move, much less leave. She said, "Since I can''t convince you to continue to cooperate, I should be entitled to take the divorce papers I sent you to sign and take with me, right?" "Camille, you can''t understand a word I''m saying? You''re dying to piss me off?" "Carter, didn''t you say you didn''t want to see me? Then hurry up and sign the paperwork and I''ll never appear in front of you again to annoy your eyes." "Camille!" he shouted her name in a low, hoarse drink, but it was clear how shaken he was at the moment. Camille looked at him expressionlessly and said faintly, "Carter, we divorce, I will not want anything, I am, are you still not satisfied?" "Get out!" He snapped, raising his finger to the office door; he didn''t want to hear any more than Camille had to say. Looking at each other, Camille pursed her lips, knowing that Carter would not let her go if she continued, so she just gave him a deep look before turning around and walking out. The next second after she stepped out of the office, there was a loud crash behind her and Carter nearly lifted everything off his desk. He loosened his tie, his body exuded cold anger, and his eyebrows were deep with a cold chill. When he thought of Camille forcing him to sign the divorce papers, that handsome face became more and more gloomy. When Kian came in and saw the office in disarray, he cautiously asked, "Mr. Simpson, Miss Khan is here, should I invite her in?" Carter''s cold-eyed look at Kian was as bone-chilling as the cold winter weather. Kian didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he could only exit the office and whispered to Eileen who was waiting outside, "Miss Khan, Mr. Simpson is not avable to see you at the moment, do you want to wait ore backter?" Eileen pursed her lips, her eyes subconsciously looked at Camille who was waiting for the elevator not far away, they had just met, only she was in a hurry to see Carter so she did not have any conversation and anxiety with Camille, but at this moment Carter said he was not avable to see her, so I guess it was just an excuse. She faintly withdrew her eyes: "Carter since he doesn''t have time then I''ll go first, you let me know when he''s done, I''ll be looking for him then." Kian nodded slightly, "Okay Miss Khan, take your time then." Eileen took a deep look at the closed door of her office before lifting her feet to leave. She walked to the elevator, where Camille was still waiting for it toe up, but wasn''t about to pay any attention to her. Eileen smiled lightly and lowered her voice, "Camille, you made Carter angry, didn''t you? Are you in such a hurry to divorce Carter because you''re in love with someone else?" Camille didn''t say anything and wasn''t about to pay any attention to her. But Eileen is not relenting and continued: "Since you are in love with someone else, then tell Carter clearly before it''s toote, so that Carter is med by his grandfather, you are a good person throughout, but you have to condemn Carter to bear all the consequences for you." "Are you done yet?" Camille turned around and stared at Eileen with a cold, indifferent expression. Her gaze was somewhat stern, with a vaguely ruthless intent that briefly silenced Eileen. At this time, Camille said indifferently: "Eileen, shouldn''t you be the one who is happiest when I initiate a divorce? What? You don''t want to marry him? If that''s the case then I''ll have to retract this decision, just don''t regret it." "Don''t you dare!" Eileen''s eyes widened with some excitement. Camille just hooked her lips and smiled coldly: "Don''t provoke me, otherwise I can''t guarantee what I can do, as you can see, nowadays the one who doesn''t want to divorce is him, so how much do you think you have topete with me?" Eileen face stiffened, but always still pretending to be calm, "What do you have to be proud of, Carter did not agree to divorce but just want you to have a child, you think you ......" "Ah ......" Eileen''s scream suddenly rang out in the empty elevator waiting area. Before she could finish her words, Camille suddenly grabbed her by the cor and pushed her against the wall, her eyes glowing with coldness, "Say it again!" Eileen was so stunned by such a move that she dared not say it again, and was almost afraid to even breathe out loud. Camille stared at her intently, the anger and displeasure in her eyes making her shiver. Kian, who heard themotion, also came over immediately and was stunned to see this scene, then looked at the elevator door that had opened and reminded in a low voice: "Madam, the elevator is here, do you think we should go now?" Camille looked at Eileen for a moment, and said coldly: "Eileen, don''t mess with me again, or you''ll have a balcony instead of a wall behind you." After that, she loosened her cor and distanced herself from Eileen, then nced back at Kian before stepping into the elevator and going downstairs. Eileen, of course, did not leave in the same elevator as she did, but stood there motionless for a long time before she came to her senses. The way Camille looked just now really scared her, and for a moment, she thought Camille would just choke her to death. Eileen pursed her lips, and the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was, she looked at Kian and asked, "Isn''t Carter avable right now?" "Mr. Simpson is still busy." Kian just lightly responded. Eileen nodded, then asked Kian softly, "I assume you know about them getting a divorce, too?" Kian froze briefly and spoke softly, "Miss Khan, I am not qualified to ask about Mr. Simpson, so I am sorry I cannot give you an answer." "It doesn''t matter if you are qualified to ask, but you should understand who will stand by Carter''s side after their divorce. I hope you can tell Carter about today''s incident, I can''t suffer this aggravation for nothing, if you help me, I won''t forget your goodness in the future." Kian doesn''t respond, just hangs his eyes without looking at Eileen. The atmosphere was quiet for half a minute, and Eileen''s cell phone rang at that moment, and she N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. gave Kian a meaningful look: "Mr. Reid, you should understand what is more important." The implication is heavy, but it is not known whether Kian understood it or not? Solely the elevator also arrived at this moment, so Eileen did not have the opportunity to continue to pursue to leave. Not long after, Kian went to Carter''s office to report on his work, after which he took the initiative to mention the incident: "Mr. Simpson , today madam had some argument with Miss Khan, and madam made a move on Miss Khan." Carter''s expressionless face did not react much, just faintly asked: "Do it?" Chapter 129 - Is the child okay? Chapter 129 - Is the child okay? "Miss Khan said some not so nice things and madam got angry so she did it." Kian didn''t see it with his own eyes, but he guessed it probably. After all, with his year of knowing Camille, Camille is not someone who would actively provoke someone out of nothing. "Is it injured or disabled?" The man''s voice was low and cold. Kian responded in a low voice with tightly pursed lips, "No, madam only warned Miss Khan ......." Carter''s handsome face was cold, and his warm voice slowly rang out, "From today on, Camille doesn''t have to report to me on everything." This time Kian waspletely frozen. But then had to nod, "Yes, Mr. Simpson ." Is there really nothing to report anymore? Kian weighed and weighed in his mind, and finally dared not ask anything more and rushed out of the office. Because of Carter''s decision, Camille''spany was in a state of tension, as the project was followed by many people, and the Fumiko Estate learned that it was because of Camille that Carter decided to end the partnership. Jack Lawson, the owner of Fumiko Estate, paid a personal visit and said sincerely, "Mrs. Simpson, can you and Mr. Simpson resolve the conflict between you and Mr. Simpson in private? You see, Mr. Simpson is now doing this, Fumiko Estate is also really suffering, several new contracts ready to sign with us have been canceled, you say that if this continues, we will have to dere bankruptcy? " Camille pursed her lips in silence, looking very serious, because the Fumiko Estate side said nothing wrong, because the Simpson Group''s status is there, the circle is to see the wind and the rudder of the circle, once the yawning urred is difficult to correct. Preston wrinkled his brow, nced at Camille, some heartache to Jack said: "Mr. Lawson, we understand your feelings, Cami just went to the Simpson Group back, Carter side of the attitude is too insistent, he is because of the public and private so caused such a situation. " "Mr. Walker, it''s not like that, after all, Mrs. Simpson and Mr. Simpson are husband and wife, between Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. husband and wife, there is a quarrel at the end of the bed, as long as Mrs. Simpson a little coaxing such a situation will certainly disappear." Preston grimaced: "Mr. Lawson if you think so then I think there is nothing to talk about, after all there is a contract between us, the Fumiko Estate is losing out and we are losing out as well, aren''t we?" Jack said with some displeasure, "You''re saying that you''re not going to fight for it?" "Mr. Lawson, I am sorry for the trouble and damage caused to Fumiko Estate because of me, don''t worry, I will find a way to end the current situation as soon as possible." Camille faded out, firm eyes to Jack, and then this is considered not to continue to argue. After sending Jack away, Preston asked with a slightly stony face, "Cami, what are you going to think of? Do we still have to go to Carter?" "Don''t worry about it, I''ll find a way." "Cami." "Okay Preston, stop talking about it, huh?" Preston sulked, and Camille went back to her office without the heart to continue talking. The story has spread around the circle and many people are talking behind the scenes about what really happened between Carter and Camille. But the parties did not respond, we are only randomly guessing, but also some people say that this is the couple unanimously ready to kick Fumiko Estate out, resulting in Fumiko Estate side is very anxious already thinking of other ways. In the evening, Camille took a drive to the Simpson''s manson. the old Simpson They were eating when they heard the car and Talia thought, "It''s Cartering back, isn''t it?" "Hmph, still know toe back? Come back to show off to us how awesome he is bullying his wife?" the old Simpson was furious, and the decision he made was naturally the first to be known. the old Simpson to now are not too afraid to contact Camille, because Carter is too abominable. So when he heard the footsteps, the old Simpson did not bother to see the person and said coldly: "You still know how toe back? If I were as uncaring as you are, I wouldn''t be in this house anymore, you''d better get out of here, you''re not wee in this house!" The harsh voice is full of medium air without the slightest hint of negotiation. At the end of the old Simpson because too excited also coughed a few, Fletcher hurriedly handed water, concerned: "Dad, you slow scold, since he came back to let you scold enough." Standing at the entrance of the dining room Camille but froze, a bewildered face, and do not know whether to go forward or back, can only stand still, the voice low some do not know what to say: "Grandpa, Mom and Dad ......." Talia was the first to see Camille, and her eyes were slightly startled, then she immediately got up and walked over to take Camille''s hand: "Dad, it''s Cami who''s back." Then he hurriedly exined to Camille: "Cami, grandpa thought it was Carter who came back, grandpa didn''t mean you, don''t take it personally." Camille nodded slightly and smiled faintly, "Why yes." the old Simpson also froze, but looked at Camille immediately heartbroken can not, he beckoned for Camille toe over to sit beside, and then whispered: "Good boy, you suffer." Camille shook her head, "Grandpa, don''t say that, I have nothing to be aggrieved about." But the more Camille says this, the more the old Simpson''s heart aches for her. the old Simpson said: "I know all those bastard things he did, don''t worry, I will give you an exnation, tomorrow I will personally go to Simpson Group to find him." "Grandpa, I came back today also specially want to talk to you and mom and dad about this matter, Carter think I''m not suitable for this project I can quit, but Fumiko Estate side is always bad because of my reason just kicked out, this way Fumiko Estate in the future in the circle is almost impossible to mix. " Camille''s words were heard and understood by the old Simpson, who also expressed his approval. Then handed Fletcher a look: "Make a phone call to get him back, this matter must give an ount and exnation!" Camille pursed her lips slightly and added: "Grandpa, don''t be angry, he may be doing this for the good of Simpson Group, I as well as mypany should reasonably not have enough weight to cooperate with Simpson Group, but Fumiko Estate is different, it''s always an old business, so I want to ask Grandpa and Mom and Dad to be the lobbyists and let Carter give Fumiko Estate a chance." "So you''re trying to ask for a chance for the Fumiko Estate? What about yourself?" the old Simpson asked caringly. Camille just smiled: "I''m still young, there''s still a lot of room for improvement!" Fletcher and Talia both expressed their appreciation, the old Simpson but silent. Camille didn''t stay long because it wasn''t too early. The old Simpson insisted on seeing her out, and she helped the old Simpson walk to the car, her voice low, "Cami,miserate." Grandpa, I''m not aggrieved, you don''t say that, in fact I''m really quite happy now." the old Simpson nodded, then asked, "How are you feeling these days? Are you and the kids all right?" "Very well, don''t you worry!" Camille lifted her hand to her abdomen, the baby was changing day by day in her belly, and although the changes were small, she could still clearly feel how great and sacred that bloodline felt. The old Simpson gave her many instructions before seeing her off to her car. Camille drove the Simpson''s manson out, at the intersection not far from the Simpson''s manson and Carter''s car rubbed shoulders, both opened the windows, each other''s afterglow swept each other, but no one stopped and no The two men had their windows open and saw each other, but neither stopped nor said hello. Only Camille didn''t know that Carter would find the apartmentte at night and keep knocking on the door until she opened it. Camille had already fallen asleep and was awakened by a knock at the door. She looked at the door and did not mean to invite him in, but simply asked, "What can I do for you at this hour?" Chapter 130 Really divorced? Chapter 130 Really divorced? The time was after eleven o''clock. His handsome face reveals the coldness of mid-autumn, and the coolness radiating around him is clear for Camille to feel. Looking at each other with four eyes, he narrowed his eyes slightly and asked indifferently, "What? Now I''m not even allowed to enter the door?" Camille likewise said lightly, "It''s gettingte, you should go back to bed early!" "So really, you''re not going to let me in? Camille, don''t forget, we''re still married." "Carter, you told me this morning that you didn''t really want to have too much to do with me, much less want to keep seeing me, are you now going to refute what you said?" "Camille, I''ll ask you again, am I not allowed in?" Carter stood pensively at the door, his voice cold and hostile full of anger, the color of the bottom of his eyes obscure and cold, like the deepest part of the sea where the sun does not shine, the surface of the wind and waves are calm without any difference, but in fact the depths have long been dark surge flow. Camille looked at him lightly, "If I don''t let you, will you have to get mypany out of Hance City first thing in the morning?" "Howe? You have grandpa and my parents as your backers behind you, so what can I do to you?" His words sneer with a sneer, then not slow faintly said: "But I have no way to take you, but others are not sure." Carter didn''t end up going inside the apartment, just gave her a meaningful look before turning into the elevator and leaving. The air was still lingering with the scent he left behind, Camille stood there mute and motionless, she had been constantly guessing what he meant by this statement? But Camille understood that if Carter could say it, he would do it. Is he ming her for not going to the old Simpson? But she can''t help it, she can suffer herself, but only because she can''t drag others down ah. Camille doesn''t think she''s done anything wrong. This night, she did not sleep well. The next morning, Camille woke up early. The phone also rang at that moment. "Preston, what''s wrong?" "You and Carter are divorced?" Preston asked in a low voice, with a vague sense of anticipation. Camille didn''t notice, all her thoughts lingered on his words, and she asked back with a wrinkled brow, "Preston, what do you mean by that?" "I saw the news on the Inte that someone said you and Carter are separated and already divorced, N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. and now it''s all over the news." Camille then immediately opened theputer to look online, the news was released early this morning, but so far there is no response from Carter''s side. So was that what he was hinting atst night? Camille''s face was slightly light, without much expression, "Don''t pay attention to these rumors." "Uh, yeah, I know." Preston responded in a low voice, then asked, "Cami, are you okay?" "I''m pretty good." "I''m a little worried about you, if you''re in a bad mood you don''t have toe to the office today, right?" "No, you hold steady on the Fumiko Estate side, I already went to Grandpast night, I think he will talk to Carter, even if we get kicked out, but the Fumiko Estate can''t be dragged down by me." Camille digresses from the topic. Preston said: "You always think of others in this way, although Fumiko Estate is also a victim, but we also do not want this matter to be this way, right? We are also innocent, why do we have to put the me on us?" "Okay, don''t say that, I know you''re doing it because you''re worried about me, but I don''t want to be ashamed of anyone anyway." But for her, it is her principle to ask for what she wants. The news that Carter and Camille have divorced has hit the top of the hot search for a short time, but the parties involved have not responded, which in disguise tells the public again is the default. Netizens are talking: "Hasn''t it just been made public?" "Is the disclosure a prelude to divorce?" "Divorced because you''re in love with Eileen?" "Carter actually does not love Camille, marriage is only for the family elders arrangements have to obey, now in front of the true love where there is still care about other ah! "Why didn''t you respond? Is it an admission of divorce?" "Definitely, the Simpson Group didn''t even issue a disinformation bulletin." "........" The debate continues to grow, but neither Carter nor the Simpson Group nor the Simpsons have reacted in the slightest. Camille closed the page and wondered what Carter meant. But before she could figure out what Carter had in mind, the Armstrong family blew up first. Armstrong family was recently promoted to a high level, but after the news of Carter and Camille''s divorce suddenly broke out, it hit the bottom and fell into a crisis, thosepanies that had been pursuing Armstrong Corp also suddenly stepped on it, thinking that Camille and Carter were definitely divorced, causing Armstrong family Armstrong family and Armstrong Corp lost a lot of cooperation opportunities and breach of contract. Brody, Page first contacted Camille and told her to go back to the Armstrong''s vi right away. Camille, of course, didn''t want to go back, but simply asked, "If there''s anything you want to say, say it on the phone!" "Camille, what do you mean by that? You don''t even want to listen to your parents anymore, do you? Come back here right now, Grandma''s here." Camille frowned slightly and called her grandmother immediately after ending the call, but stayed on the line. She actually suspected it was Brody, a front for Page to trick her back, but eventually went to the Armstrong''s vi. Because anything about Grandma, Camille takes very seriously. When she entered the room she realized she had been tricked and looked at Page indifferently, "What is the point of your doing this?" "If I don''t do this you cane back?" Page, however, asked rhetorically with a straight face. Camille looked at her with an expressionless face and an unpleasant coldness surfaced under her eyes. Brody interrupted at this moment: "Okay, okay, it''s not a big deal. The most important thing now is whether you and Carter are divorced or not?" Camille said faintly, "No." "The old Simpson and Carter''s parents are very satisfied with you and like you, but this marriage can not go to the end is still Carter said. " Fletcher bluntly stated his intentions and ideas for Camille to do as he wished. Only Camille listened but never said a word, Fletcher wrinkled his brow and asked, "Camille, say something?" "I don''t want to." Her voice was gentle, but her tone was firm. She looked at Brody immediately pulled across the face faintly said: "I do not want to be a pawn, he and I are ready to divorce, if this time pregnant with a child is not good for anyone." "How do you mean you don''t want to be a pawn? What do you mean by that Camille, how can you be such a white-eyed wolf?" Page was furious and red at Camille with a face full of displeasure. Brody is also very angry, eyes floating heavy anger, he said coldly: "Even if you want to divorce, but now not yet divorced? If there is a child you and Carter finally divorced, but the child is the two of you, the Simpsons and Carter will stand by and watch the child suffer? It will be good for the Armstrong family, too." "This is not a pawn?" Camille voice cold clear eyes flooded with indifference: "I do not understand why we have to let Carter sympathy poor Armstrong family to survive, is it all these years are dependent on the charity of others?" "Camille, what do you mean by those words?" Fletcher pped the coffee table heavily, his voice shaking with anger, and his stern gaze was fiercely ring at Camille. The atmosphere was once stiff to the point of rigidity. The maid''s prompting voice also sounded at that moment: "Sir, madam, Mr. Simpson is here." Camille subconsciously turned around and her eyes met Carter, who had just walked into the house. Why is he here? Chapter 131: Humble to the dust Chapter 131: Humble to the dust Looking at each other, the man''s eyes were warm and emotionless, then moved away to look at Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Fletcher first: "What''s this about?" Fletcher immediately came forward to invite him to sit down, and then brought tea, with a very attentive attitude. "Carter, I don''t suppose it''s bothering you to have you over at this hour, is it?" Fletcher said with a smile on his face. Carter''s face was warm and light: "Hmm." Fletcher nodded and continued, "That''s good, the main reason I asked you toe over is to get Camille to apologize to you, there has been no response from your side on this one I think it must be because Camille did something wrong and made you angry and unhappy." Carter didn''t say anything, just lifted his eyes to look at Camille, which certainly made Brody and Page more certain that it must be Camille''s fault. Page immediately went to Camille''s side and pulled her, then said, "Camille, why don''t you apologize to Carter? You and Carter are husband and wife, be nice and admit your mistake Carter will not bother with you." Camille expressionless faintly looked at Brody Page, the heart was covered with a cold chill. Look, this is called parenting. Heh. Camille spoke coldly, "What do you think I''ve done wrong?" "Whatever you did wrong, it''s your fault anyway, you apologize to Carter and ask him to forgive you." Brodymanded with a strong attitude. Camille looked at the man sitting in the middle of the couch, and at this moment, she suddenly felt her self-esteem humbled to the dust. Obviously she did not do anything, but in Brody Page''s heart, whether she did or not thest person to apologize has to be her. Without flinching, Camille tilted her head to look at Brody , and she said lightly, "I''m not going to apologize, I don''t think I did anything wrong." "Camille!" Fletcher said angrily, "Is this what I taught you? You really don''t know the rules as well as your sister, no wonder Carter wants to divorce you. "That''s enough!" Carter''s low voice slowly sounded after Brody''s words fell, his eyes coldly swept Brody , then coldly said: "You specifically asked me toe over here just to ask Camille to apologize to me?" The "you" intentionally added to the tone of voice, making Brody''s heart pound and his gaze at Carter look a bit unpredictable. He said cautiously, "Carter, I was worried that Camille had upset you, plus those rumors that you were divorcing I thought it must be because Camille didn''t know any better that you were upset, so that''s why ......" "You said it was a rumor, so you believe the rumor and don''t believe Camille and I. Aren''t you Camille''s parents supposed to be the first to support their daughter? Why are you putting all the me and responsibility on her? I''m wondering if Camille is the Armstrong family''s daughter or not." Carter''s deep eyes flooded withyers of sarcasm and questioning, the handsome face is indifferent and reveals the invisible awe-inspiring coldness. His words show the meaning of defending Camille everywhere, so that Brody and Page are slightly stunned some do not understand the rtionship between the two now and get along mode? Brody Page was silent at the same time, but did not have any intention to say sorry to Camille. Camille was also surprised that Carter spoke up for her, something she hadn''t expected, after all the argument they hadst night. Camille pursed her lips lightly and her eyes looked at him warmly. Carter likewise gazed at her, his face cold and low, "Camille is my wife, she doesn''t need to look at anyone, and as for our rtionship no matter what, I won''t allow anyone to bully her." Brody Page looked at each other and then immediately said, "Carter is right, Camille is blessed to have you as her wife." Page followed and said to Camille, "Cami, it''s mom and dad who misunderstood you, don''t forget your heart, we are too concerned about you to be like this." It''s because of the concern that everything that is missed is rooted in her. It was out of concern that she was forced to apologize to Carter. All because of too much concern for her. No matter what was said and done, the final sentence because of concern for her put all the me on her, so the source is still on her. Camille just wanted tough. But such a situation she has long been ustomed to, just inwardly cold smile, and then faintly said: "Since the matter has nothing to do with me, so can I go now?" Brody Page looked at Carter at the same time, but Carter did not have any reaction, just a momentary gaze at Camille, they naturally can not say anything. Camille pursed her lips lightly and turned to walk out the door. Carter''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, then got up, Brody tried to block to bring up thepany, but Carter did not give him a chance to walk right past him to go outside. As Carter came out of it, Camille was pulling open the door to get in, and he reached out against her to stop her from getting in, his warm gaze on her, "You''re leaving without even saying a word to me?" Camille then turned to look at him, his hand was still against the car door, causing them to be so close that she could touch his chin directly if she lifted her head slightly, so she just stared levelly and said faintly, "Thank you for speaking up for me, and I''m sorry for making you look funny." The man reached out and hooked her chin directly, his voice low: "Nothing else to say but this?" Camille stared at him with uncertainty, pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. Carter gave a soft grunt and looked at her steadily, his pupils tumbling with darkness, his gaze forcing him to ask in a low voice: "No reaction to their usations? Where''s all that attitude you used to have for me? What? Camille, you think I''m easy to bully?" She tried to avoid his gaze, "No." "If not why don''t you refute it? Where''s all that justification you had for me?" She doesn''t say anything. Carter added, "Do you know that you look like a little pathetic?" Camille''s pupils widened subconsciously, and she looked at Carter steadily, her voice very soft: "So you''re going to bully me now too?" "Heh!" Carter gasped andughed as he said faintly, "If I were to bully you, you''d still being out of there in one piece right now?" Camille doesn''t say anything because Carter is right, if Carter had just cooperated with Brody Page then probably she would have been forced to apologize to Carter by now, right? Carter let go of her chin, gently pinching her cheeks, his voice low, asking, "Without me you see what kind of bully you are by others?Camille, even this way you still want to insist on divorce?" Camille''s eyshes fluttered, and her heart felt something indescribable. It''s hard to describe. He said this more undoubtedly tell her again, after leaving him she is nothing, as long as the top Carter wife this title will not be bullied her, more dare not easily challenge her, if not his wife, just like that things will happen more. She pursed her lips lightly, "Carter, are you sticking up for me to get me to back off the idea of divorce?" Carter just looked at her lightly as Camille added, "But don''t you think it''s never been about outside factors between us?" Carter''s eyes deepened, a deep obscurity surfaced under his eyes, his voice low and cold: "It doesn''t matter what the factors are, I''m only asking you now, is it that you want to leave no matter what?" Chapter 132 Camille, dont regret it Chapter 132 Camille, don''t regret it In fact, she would like to hear Carter deny, although some pretentious, but in the face of love people are selfish, is not it? Camille just looked at him tly, she didn''t answer the question, but asked, "What would it take to restart the suspended project? Is it okay to leave the innocent Fumiko Estate out of this between us?" Carter''s face is very light, like thete-night stream, cool and bone-chilling, the tone is also very light, but the bottom of the eyes cold manughter: "No divorce, you can do whatever you want." "Anything?" "Of course, after all, you are Mrs. Simpson ." Camilleughed. She said lightly: "Carter, you still don''t know me at all, I hate the public and private will only use the means of threat to force me, even if I have a reluctance to this marriage, but because of your forced I will insist on divorce." Carter narrowed his eyes slightly, disgruntled anger flooding the bottom of them, "Camille, are you sure?" "If I say I''m sure, are you going to make mypany disappear from Hance City, too?" "Probably." He hooked his lips, his smile was cold without the slightest ripple, but the unbridled rampant and cold intent hidden in the depths was extremely deep: "So you think clearly in answering." "Yes, I''m sure the divorce wasn''t just talk." Camille next second then his words to respond, ck and white eyes are even more straight stare at him without the slightest dodge and retreat. The two looked at each other, Carter''s face was expressionless, the bottom of his eyes were cold and shady, and his eyebrows were full of displeasure and slight anger, he just gave her a deep look before turning to the car and leaving. But Camille knew exactly what the look in his eyes meant? He told her again, "Camille, don''t regret it." But since it hase to this point, it is not her turn to regret. Because she never wanted to change her decision to divorce. Camille suddenly felt physically and mentally exhausted. She didn''t want to go back to her apartment and stay alone, and naturally she couldn''t stay at the Armstrong''s vi, so she had to drive to the office, the project was suspended, but the drawings had to be sorted out, and she had to think of other ways to do it. This project is different for Camille than any other. She has been working with this project since the beginning of her pregnancy, and she has gone through all the hard work and fatigue alone, so she really doesn''t want to give up. Camille arrived at the office and parked her car with the intention of getting hot milk, having rushed to the Armstrong''s vi in the morning and so far having only eaten a piece of toast to pamper her stomach. When she passed by the cafe downstairs after buying milk, her eyes inadvertently swept across a familiar figure of a man, and she tilted her head to take a closer look, and it was indeed Preston. But he was not alone, there was a woman sitting across from him. But the woman''s back is facing her, so it is not possible to see the face, but the long hair is flowing, look should be quite beautiful. Camille did not bother, just the corners of the mouth spread a light smile, the heart can not help but feel a burst of relief. Camille returned to thepany office, Yessica immediately followed in, Yessica said: "Ms. Armstrong, you know what? Just now a beautiful woman with a good figure came to see Mr. Walker, but Mr. Walker seems not very happy, and reminded her not toe to thepany in the future, do you know who she is ah? Is Mr. Walker''s girlfriend?" "Mr. Walker is not happy?" "Ehhh, a little upset that she came to the office to see him, but the pretty woman didn''t seem to care very much, and then Mr. Walker went out with her." "How pretty is it?" Camille smiled, amused by Yessica''s gossipy face. Yessica also thought seriously, and then said: "I did not see the face, wearing a mask and hat, but I saw her eyes, should be quite good-looking, but I think the voice is a bit familiar, like where I have heard before, could it be with our cooperation with the head of apany ah?" "You''re curious to know?" "Ms. Armstrong do you know the inside story? Can you tell me? I promise not to tell anyone and I''ll keep it a secret." Yessica''s eyes dted and her heart fluttered. Camille''s face changed and her words were warm: "You''re so curious, wait for Mr. Walker toe back "That''s not good, is it?" Yessica took it seriously. Camille helpless smile: "You enough, hurry up and go to work, in gossip I deduct your sry." Yessica heard the deduction of wages immediately shut her mouth not to ask more questions and quickly turned around and went out to start working. Looking at her back, Camille pursed her lips and smiled, and the gloom in her heart seemed to be gradually dispersing. But she was also curious, who could this woman be that Yessica thought sounded familiar? Is it really a client with whom thepany has cooperation? Camille shook her head and couldn''t imagine who it was. Anyway, she was happy to have Preston in a new circle. Camille finished her milk, and then took out all the information of the project and started to reorganize it. It had cost her more than 500 sheets of paper to suspend the project since itsunch, each of which was carefully revised by her little by little, all by her own hands, and every step of the project was deeply remembered in her mind. Is this really the end? She quietly leaned back in her chair in contemtion, and a message came in on her phone at that moment. She looked down and read the content, the corners of her mouth emerged from the heart of the smile, even the eyebrows were also infected, fingertips also followed the light and fast knock down a paragraph to reply to the past. At that moment, the office door was pushed open and Preston walked in, saw the scene and asked out loud, "What are you looking at so happily?" She looked up and met Preston''s eyes: "Talking to a friend." Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Preston walked over to the chair at his desk and sat down, handing Camille another coffee from his hand on the desk, "You love it." "Thanks." She reached out and took it, but didn''t drink it, just looked at Preston , and asked with words of concern, "I just saw you downstairs in the cafe, is that pretty girl a friend?" Preston''s face stiffened momentarily, and his eyes shed with shock, but he soon looked at Camille with a gentle face: "Did you see that? I don''t have anything to do with her, I''m just an ordinary friend that I''ve met a few times." "Preston, what are you so nervous about? I didn''t see her face, I just saw the back, but I heard Yessica say it should be a beautiful girl, so I know?" Camille smiled at Preston with her cheek. His expression did not move to rx, his eyebrows are also a gentle smile emerged, the whole person is even leaned back, and just the reaction seems to be somewhat judged by the appearance of two people, he said: "not nervous, just do not want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding." "Okay." Camille nodded and repeated the question, "So who is she? Do I know her?" She looked into Preston''s eyes and waited for an answer. Chapter 133 Love for the House Chapter 133 Love for the House Preston smiled lightly without changing his face: "Do you really want to know? Do you wish I could find someone to fall in love with quickly?" "Of course not." Camille was worried that he would misunderstand and hastily exined, "Just concerned about you, if you feel inconvenient now then don''t say anything." Camille stopped asking questions, after all, everyone has a private side that they don''t want to talk about, and it was her who overstepped. There was a brief moment of silence, and Preston, who had been looking at Camille, spoke up in response, "Cami, there''s nothing I don''t want to tell you, you should have met her but not been familiar with her, and there''s no way I could have had any possibility with her, so I don''t think it''s necessary to say." "Okay, I got it." Camille nods her head and smiles at each other. Preston changed the subject and said, "The Fumiko Estate has contacted me several times this morning and has been asking when the project will restart. Will you continue the rtionship with Carter because of the project?" Camille nced at him lightly, his voice was not much ripple said: "Fumiko Estate side if you are approached again, you can directly say that it takes time not so fast answer, I am also trying my best, I do not want the project to end here, but the process is not so easy." She didn''t answer Preston''sst question. Preston naturally saw it, so he asked, "Cami, is it because of me that Preston is suspending the project and sitting on the inte about your divorce? If it''s because of me I can go talk to Carter and rify that you and I are just friends." Camille shook her head, "Preston , it''s none of your business, what makes you think that?" "I''m just worried about you because I''m difficult, if there is a rtionship with me you will tell me directly, Cami, we are not only friends, we are also the best partners, some risks and pressures are needed to bear together to face, I do not want you to suffer because of me, so really no rtionship with me?" "Of course not, don''t you think so." Camille smiled lightly, but finally did not answer whether she would not divorce Carter or not? Preston did not continue to ask the question, he was worried that Camille would be upset, just looked at Camille''s gaze became deep and low. Back in his office, Preston picked up his cell phone and dialed a series of numbers, which was quickly answered, and he said in a cold voice: "Don''t reach out to me these days, she saw us in the cafe today, it''s not the time to let her know yet." The woman on the other end of the phone responded in a low voice: "Well, I get it, but ..... Are you really going to be with her when all this is over?" Preston didn''t respond, just cut the call off. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking down at everything in front of him, and deep inside as if there was an abyss constantly swallowing at him. ....... 7:00 pm. Camille drove to the airport, and in about ten minutes, Camille met a woman of simr age at the pick- up gate. The woman was wearing a ck knee-length coat, boots wrapped around her slender legs, long chestnut curly hair draped over her shoulders, and a bright, feminine face that was fair and pretty. They hugged each other and Camille whispered, "Sienna, it''s been a long time!" "Camille, miss it every day!" The woman responded with the same lowugh. The two have been each other''s best friends since high school, and naturally they haven''t changed today. They walked to the parking lot arm in arm and got in the car before Camille said, "Let''s go eat first, I ordered your favorite dishes." "Okay, all yours." She nodded her head and responded good-naturedly. Camille justughed and did not say anything, after all, this person looks good, but in fact the bones rebellious and bad. When they arrived at the restaurant, because it was difficult to get a private room, Camille could only book a window seat. While they sat down and waited for the food to be served, Sienna King raised her eyebrows and said, "I haven''t seen you for more than a year, why do I feel that you seem to have changed?" "What''s different?" "I can''t say, is the feeling of looking at you, probably too long apart, this time I have to rely on you to cultivate a good rtionship with you." Camilleughed, "Yes, just don''t run away when the timees." "Hmph, underestimating who?" The two men looked at each other and both smiled. Soon, the food also came up, and the two began to eat, chatting about the deliciousness of the meal and the recent happenings of each, although they had not seen each other for more than a year, but the contact with each other had not been broken. At this point, Sienna suddenly asked, "Would it be inconvenient for me to stay at your house? After all, you are now a married woman." Camille narrowed her eyes slightly, and her words were light: "I''ve moved out, so it''s convenient." "Are you serious?" "Do I look like I''m joking to you?" "Why? Don''t you like him? Why do you suddenly want to move out? Do you know it''s not good to live apart for too long?" "I want to get a divorce." Camille sighed silently, then stopped continuing and simply said, "This is not the time to talk about this topic, I''ll tell you more about itter when I get back." Sienna just nods, but looks at Camille with a deep, caring gaze. When they finished eating, they walked out arm in arm, but just as they reached the door, Camille''s steps suddenly stopped and Sienna turned her head to look at her: "What''s wrong?" Her face is slightly stunned, her eyes are slightly paused, and an indifferent coldness emerges under her eyes.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Sienna followed her line of sight and her eyes fell on the familiar man at the entrance of the restaurant. Beside the man stood three other people, one of whom was a woman who was also an old acquaintance, and the other two were a pair of middle-aged men and women. Sienna said lightly, "That''s why you''re moving out, isn''t it?" Camille didn''t say anything, just faintly withdrew her eyes: "Let''s go!" "Just leave?" Sienna wasn''t too happy, she said, "Aren''t we going to say hello when your husband is there? You haven''t even introduced me to him, but since we''ve met here, why don''t we just pick a date?" Camille nced at Sienna without moving, without much emotion between her eyebrows, and she said, "Are you afraid you won''t have the chance to meet? You can rest assured that as long as you live with me sooner orter, we will meet." "Cami, that''s a pretty tame response, isn''t it?" Sienna seemed surprised. But Camille just smiled... nd? Probably get used to it and it''s nd, right? Camille looked again at the scene outside the door, Carter stood there pensively, Eileen tilted her head to look at her sideways, cheeks flushed with a smile and did not know what to say, Carter although not much smile, but you can also see his expression should be happy, right? The middle-aged man and woman on the side even looked at Carter with smiles on their faces and said, "Carter, thank you so much for taking care of us Eileen, and we are happy as parents to see that you two are still as well as before." Hearing voices, Camille realized that it was Eileen''s parents. For some reason, she actually wanted tough a little, wasn''t this a bit like the feeling of inws meeting their son-inw? Compared to the Armstrong family, Carter seems to be more gentle with Eileen''s parents, which is probably a case of love and affection, right? Chapter 134: Moved to the point of tears Chapter 134: Moved to the point of tears But when Camille witnessed it all, she found with hindsight that her heart only had a flicker of vague pain, but otherwise she had no urge to go over and ask for an exnation or interruption. She slightly hooked her lips and smiled, then withdrew her gaze just ready to tell Sienna to leave, but Xie Jiu spoke first: "Cami, stay away from the scum, are married and still looking for women outside the man hurry to throw away, or stay at home for the New Year ah? You are so beautiful what type of want no? You do not know how fragrant the younger brother is now, like you such a good body and rich sister brothers love the most." Sienna, if she doesn''t want to keep her mouth shut, then no one can stop her. Camille tried to cover her mouth when it was toote, Carter and Eileen heard the sound and looked over. Camille narrowed her eyes slightly and met his gaze without dodging, but only for a nce before moving away. Camille whispered to Sienna: "Are you done? Can we leave now? If you continue, I''m afraid this point will attract a lot of people, your first day in Hance City will probably be apanied by me on a hot search. " Sienna eyes slightly paused, a touch of hesitation surfaced on her moving face, then hurriedly said, "Then let''s go, for your sake I won''t say anything today." Camille just smiled and the two of them walked out arm in arm, passing Carter and Eileen without even giving them a nce before heading in the direction of the parking lot. Eileen subconsciously looked at Carter, his thin lips were pursed into a straight line, his deep dark eyes looked at the direction Camille left, she asked in a low voice: "Carter, do you want to exin to Camille?" "No need." He responded lightly. Then Kian drove up at that point as well. But Carter didn''t speak next, and once he got in the car, he closed his eyes and leaned back in the seat without any reaction. When Eileen''s parents saw this scene, they asked Eileen softly what was going on. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Eileen whispered, "Carter is just so tired from work." She exined this, Teddy Khan, Skye Watts then did not ask the rest. Half an hour''s drive to the hotel, Eileen apanied her parents upstairs, Carter said lightly, "I won''t go up, you take good care of your aunt and uncle." Eileen nodded: "Carter, thank you for making such good arrangements today, so go home early and get some rest!" Carter gave a low, muffled hmm, then let Kian drive off. It was long after Carter''s car left that Eileen said to her parents, "Go upstairs!" Skye asked with some unease, "Eileen, is it true that Carter will divorce and marry you?" Eileen''s face changed slightly, impatience surfaced between her eyebrows, but she was still trying her best to hold back: "Of course, I have already told you that we will definitely get married, don''t you ask anymore, okay?" Eileen frowned, lowered the hat on her head, and then said lightly: "Hurry up and rest upstairs, I''m also tired, you guys y for a few days, and when I''m done with these days in the hospital to arrange for you to be examined." Teddy and Skye didn''t say anything, they all listened to Eileen''s arrangement. However, she did not apany them up, but just watched the two old people go in at the entrance of the hotel and then turned around and called her agent toe and pick her up. The scene of Eileen standing in the doorway was clearly seen by the person in the ck car parked across the street. Kian in the driver''s seat turned his head to look at the man in the passenger seat with his eyes closed, he asked softly, "Mr. Simpson , Miss Khan did not go upstairs, should we continue to wait?" Carter did not answer immediately, after several seconds before slowly lifting his eyes to look through the car window, Eileen was still standing in the doorway, he slightly narrowed his eyes, deep eyes flooded with cold: "Find two people to take turns guarding here, see if she brought anyone over?" "Okay, I got it." Carter waited until Eileen got into her agent''s car before letting Kian drive away. But he didn''t go back to Hanyama Manson, and after the car had traveled some distance, he spoke lightly, "Stop right here, you can get off work." Then Carter got out of the car and got in the driver''s seat. He drove the car himself and sped off, leaving Kian standing in the breeze in silent despair, once again left behind on the main road. ........ In the apartment. Camille and Sienna leaned back on the couch in the living room, and Sienna looked around and made a tsk-tsk sound: "Cami, why don''t you live in a big house and rent a simple apartment? I say we should kick Carter out and let you live in the vi." Camille justughed: "You''re going to resent me for not being friends with me because I live here? " "That''s not true, it''s just very aggravating." "I''m not aggravated." Sienna frowned with a slightly heavy expression and asked, "Tell me honestly, what do you really think? Do you really want to get a divorce?" Because she knows exactly how much Camille loves Carter. Although she had not dealt with Carter, this man she knew a lot about. Camille didn''t have much of a reaction, and the ripples under her eyes were t as she said, "It''s been thought out and decided." After this time tonight, she also gradually realized a fact. Love may disappear with time until there is nothing left, maybe one day she will stop lovingpletely, or maybe even if she leaves she will still keep loving deeply, but all this is not enough to make her change her current decision. Sienna beamed, recalling the scene in front of the restaurant just now, she said a little unhappily: "Although you are right, but the thought of making Carter and that Eileen I especially hard, knowing that Carter is already married, she is also good to pester, the more I think about it, the more unhappy I am." Camille smiled faintly, reached out and pinched her cheek and said faintly, "Okay, I''m going to be touched if you keep talking." "You''re still not moved after all I''ve said?" "Touched and moved to the point of tears." The atmosphere also became pleasant, Camille silently inhaled, along with Sienna''s words, her mind also subconsciously floated to the image of Eileen and Carter standing together, and then her brow also followed the frown, she suddenly felt that Eileen wearing that light-colored clothing today is somewhat familiar, it seems to be seen there? But before she could think about it, Sienna asked, "Cami, if you and Carter got divorced, would you stay with Preston?" "How did you get that idea?" Camille''s brow furrowed. Sienna bristled: "I''m just curious, after all, he has been thinking about you for more than a day or two, otherwise why would he have been following you around?" Camille just a smile, warm quiet eyes without much emotion: "You talk to me on it, but do not go in front of people to say, save the embarrassment." "So will you stay with him or not?" Chapter 135: Girlfriends Dislike Mr. Simpson Chapter 135: Girlfriends Dislike Mr. Simpson "Of course not." Camille''s tone is light, but the firmness is heavy. "That''s good." Sienna was satisfied. Camille, however, wondered, "You seem a little hostile to him? I don''t remember you having any conflicts either, right?" "Not a little bit of hostility, it''s very big hostility, I just simply do not like this person, I think he is not the same, obviously like you but because of the fear of rejection keep iming to be just friends, do not you think it is very hypocritical?" Sienna''s frankness and directness made Camille a bit at a loss for words. Because Sienna''s character is well known to her, she is not one to spit behind people''s backs, but Preston has helped her a lot, so for a while she just kept quiet. Sienna probably also hindsight understand over, then lightly said: "Cami, I am not interfering with you dating friends, I just express my heart''s thoughts, if you really want to be with him as long as you are happy I will also support, I ......" "It won''t happen, don''t worry." Camille interrupted her with a light smile, "How about I tell you a secret?" Sienna was immediately interested: "What is the secret?" "I''m pregnant." "Is this the secret you were talking about?" Sienna rolled her eyes, seemingly unconcerned, then she paused, her eyes instantly widened and she asked incredulously, "What did you say? You''re pregnant?" The sound was deafening. Camille hurriedly covered her mouth: "You keep your voice down, I won''t tell anyone but you this secret." "So Carter doesn''t know?" "Of course not, only Grandpa and I know, and you are the third to know." Sienna pursed her lips and smiled, taking Camille''s hand and holding it, sheughed, "Cami, you''re really nice, I suddenly think it''s good that you''ve made Carter whole, then you have the baby, I''ll help you raise it together, andter we''ll find two young handsome brothers for the baby''s father, how about that?" "OK, whatever you say, but don''t let this slip out in front of Carter again, I don''t intend to let him know." Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Sienna held up three fingers: "I swear!" Camille just smiled slightly and looked at her with a more probing expression, "By the way, you couldn''t havee to Hance City simply to find me this time, could you?" "Of course I''m looking for you, otherwise who else would I be looking for?" Sienna''s eyes widened, and a sh of evasion crossed her eyes. Camille didn''t poke holes in it, but simply said lightly, "Oh, I was wrong about you then, I thought you''d be looking for your bedmate boyfriend who keeps the mystery alive in addition to me." "Not a boyfriend not a boyfriend." "Oh, not a boyfriend, just a one-night best friend?" "Camille, how can you do this to me when I''vee all this way to be with you?" "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have told the truth?" Camille hooked her lips in a smile, and then the doorbell rang the next second as well. Camille and Sienna locked eyes, and Sienna blinked, "Did I speak too loudly to be heard?" Camille just narrowed her eyes slightly before she was ready to get up and open the door, but Sienna reached out and stopped her: "I''ll go, I''ll leave overnight if I can''t, but you''ll have to stay here." Camille stopped arguing with her, too. Sienna threw the door open with a smile of apology, and she was just about to speak when she realized that the man at the door was not some neighbor, but Carter. Carter also shed a sh of surprise, but he was somewhat impressed that the woman in front of him had left the restaurant with Camille, and he asked with a faint gaze, "I''m looking for Camille." "Cami is asleep, do you want something?" Sienna had no intention of letting him in, her expression was cold and calm, and those eyes were staring at him fearlessly. Carter frowned and said indifferently, "You''ve been back for less than an hour now, and she''s really asleep after the road trip and the washing up time?" "Mr. Simpson, do you think I''m lying to you?" Sienna wrinkled her brow and said lightly, "Even if I am lying to you, but Mr. Simpson, don''t you think you should keep your distance now that you are getting divorced?" Carter heard the word divorce handsome face instantly low gloomy cold, the pair of deep dark eyes are overflowing with a cold coolness. He stared at Sienna without moving his eyebrows, and said indifferently: "This is between her and me, and the divorce was only proposed by her unterally, I did not agree to it." "Mr. Simpson, since you have already found your next family and met the parents without getting divorced, isn''t that a bit of a crime? If you follow this, can we Cami also start looking for the next family?" Carter slightly narrowed his eyes, the bottom of his eyes cold, deep gaze cold stare at Sienna, a face is cold and sullen to the extreme without the slightest temperature. Sienna also slightly pursed her lips and said lightly, "Mr. Simpson , I''m just telling the truth, you won''t be annoyed, right?" "Let Camille out, or you get out of the way and I''ll go in." "....." "No yo, I told you Camille is in the shower, Mr. Simpson you better go." "You''re a friend of hers?" Carter lifted his eyelids indifferently to stare at her, the woman in front of him is too tranquil, eloquent to make him feel very headache. In the back of my mind, I was thinking that I had to keep Camille at a distance from her. Save yourself from learning badly. Sienna naturally did not know what he was thinking at the moment, just nodded and said in a light tone, "Cami and I are best friends, so Mr. Simpson, can you go now? After all, it''s gettingte, and I still have to discuss with Cami about introducing her to someone, after all, you''re getting divorced." Every word in a few sentences is ridiculing Carter, and Sienna doesn''t have the slightest intention of reining it in. Carter asked with cold intent, "So you want her tomit bigamy? You''re making it hard for me not to wonder if you''re friends or enemies?" "You ......" "Camille, do you want me toe in myself or do you want toe out yourself?" Carter interrupted Sienna with a cold face, and did not look at Sienna again, but spoke coldly and indifferently to the room. Sienna wrinkled her brow, she subconsciously wanted to say something, but Camille came out at that moment. Camille heard the conversation word for word, she came to a stop beside Sienna, the two almost particrlyte, but it''s always inconvenient when I have friends in and a girl." "So youe out and we''ll talk?" Carter gazed at her, his deep eyes faint. Camille said warmly and coolly, "Talking about what? Something important?" Carter wrinkled his brow and subconsciously looked at Sienna: "Youe out, we''ll talk downstairs." "You want to talk about what I saw in front of the restaurant tonight?" The meeting smiled lightly and spoke distantly, "If so, then there''s no need to talk about it, after all, that''s between you and Eileen." "Camille," he frowned tightly, his voice low and dull, "I said,e out, let''s talk." Camille purses her lips and doesn''t say anything. Sienna spoke up: "Mr. Simpson, Cami has already said she doesn''t want to talk, do you want to impose? Don''t you know that what you are doing is against the boundaries of a husband? If I were you, I would hide and not show up in front of Cami right now." Camille reached out and tugged on Sienna''s hand to tell her not to continue. Carter stared coldly at Camille and asked, "So that''s what you''re saying?" Chapter 136 - There are plenty of men Chapter 136 - There are plenty of men Camille looked at him, and without waiting for her answer, Sienna closed the door directly behind her. That''s all it took to turn Carter away. She was across the door, but also did not forget to say: "Mr. Simpson , you better hurry up, if the hot search that Miss Khan may have to be group attack again." Camille couldn''t help butugh. Sienna made a face at her, and then pulled her back to the living room: "It is rumored that you two have divorced, and he does not know to avoid suspicion, and at this time he still wants to keep in touch with Eileen, you say he refuses to divorce while he can not let go of Eileen, is he deliberately using Eileen to stimte you? " "Are you saying the opposite? You can''t turn ck and white just because you''re my best friend, right? He clearly used me to stimte Eileen on purpose ." If you really want to stimte her you don''t even need to use such a way. As long as he had the slightest hint of heart or fondness, why would she be so determined to get a divorce as she is now? Camille smiled helplessly, the bitterness in her heart did not say. Sienna sighed, lifted her hand to hold her shoulders, then sighed again and murmured, "Cry if you want to, it''s okay after crying, it''s no big deal, eyes open and close tomorrow something new to start, a man only, nothing big, there''s not much in this world, there are plenty of men." Camille is reallyughing now. Can''t help butugh, andugh out loud. She said, "Are youforting me or pulling and stepping on me?" Sienna tilted her head against her shoulder and said breathlessly, "Think of it as another lesson from someone who has been there!" "So still not going to tell me your story with that boat mate boyfriend?" "Gee don''t ask again, I''ll be shy." "That''s enough from you." Sienna won''t talk, and Camille won''t ask any further. She would have said it sooner orter if she wanted to. But she was getting curious about who Sienna''s shipmate''s boyfriend really was. ....... Around eleven o''clock at night. In the brightly lit club room, two men nestled in the sofa clinked their sses. He narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, "What does she want? To ignore me because I broke off the partnership? And she''s got some kind of best friend back here, with a bunch of nonsensical reasoning." "What do you think she means when she won''t even let me in the door?" "Carter, are you in love with Camille? Why is it all the tone of a resentful husband?" "You''re overthinking it." Carter indifferently Ni nced at Rex, who was sipping his drink, his eyes shining with a deep, high level of mystery. Mentally murmuring and repeating, "In love with Camille?" How? She is his wife, as long as sitting in this seat, no matter love or not love should not affect his emotions? So what to talk about love or not love? Carter''s heart crossed with a burst of determination, but somewhere deep inside there was something unspoken. Rex justughed and didn''t continue to tease him. The two men sipped their drinks quietly, and Carter, seeing Rex in a bad mood, asked lightly, "What''s wrong with you?" He sighed and put down his ss, then murmured, "That ygirl has been making movestely." "....." "The ygirl who dumped you?" "Carter, why just say you can be more polite and not poke me directly in the wound like that?" Rex sighed helplessly. Carter was not apologetic, but just said with a slightly narrowed gaze, "How do you n to do that?" Rex sighed again, reached for his ss and finished it with a sharp gulp before he narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "Lend me your man, since there is movement, find her and return her with interest, because of this incident, I have lost face in front of Nichs and Tomas and the others." Carter didn''t make anyment, just said lightly, "Are you sure it''s just to get justice with interest?" "Or else?" "Heh, don''t be afraid to y yourself into it." "Carter, you can look down on me, but you can''t question me." "What about after justice is done? Discard by the same means or stay around and raise them? Do you think the Zhou family side will agree?" Rex''s face was sullen, and his eyes shed faintly: "Don''t worry, I have a sense of proportion." Carter just looked at him meaningfully, there will be a day when he nted his heel. The conversation didn''t continue for long as Rex poured another half ss and shook it in his hand as he asked, "Carter, what are you going to do for your birthday when it''s ready?" The man''s eyes swept a deep nce at him, the look was cold and light, and in the end he did not speak. If Rex hadn''t mentioned his birthday, he wouldn''t have known it wasing up again so soon. How did you spendst year? Last year''s birthday was prepared by Camille herself, just a few of them, Rex, and the old Simpson and Fletcher Talia, they ate a meal at Hanyama Manson, after dinner the elders went home early, the rest are young people, we sit together drinking wine and chatting. Although not particrly lively, but also veryfortable and harmonious in the presence of familiar and trusting friends, he has never liked to celebrate birthdays, think it is very tedious and fuss, but since taking charge of the Simpson Group, thepany has used his birthday as a business social with the day. What about this year? Carter''s eyes deepened and his heart created a clear awareness that he didn''t have to wait for Camille to have any more reactions, that she was so intent on getting a divorce, how could she still celebrate his birthday? Just as soon as this thought came out, his entire emotions were instantly ignited. Because of Camille, he was in a messy mood and wasn''t interested in spending his birthday at all. His cold eyes stared at Rex and said coldly, "Do you see me looking like I could be in the mood for a birthday right now?" "Do not ah, once a year, this year I will prepare for you, to ensure that you are satisfied, to give you a surprise?" Rex took it directly. Carter did not take it to heart, just as he casually said, because he also did not have much interest in the matter. All he could think about now was how to get Camille toply with his wishes? He was silent for a long time before picking up his phone to call Kian. He said in a low voice, "Find out who Camille''s best friend is. Find out who she is and find something to Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g keep her away from Camille." Just thinking about Sienna Carter gives me a headache. It''s annoying as hell. Likewise, Sienna is troubled at the moment. Camille went to take a shower, and she lounged on the couch, hugging her knees, the phone clutched in her hand kept ringing, but she didn''t even answer it. It wasn''t until the phone automatically called off that she got a glimpse of a reaction. But the next second, the phone rang again, fingers subconsciously clicked down to answer, and then did not dare not speak: "Hello?" "Why did you go to Hance City? Don''t you know that person in Hance City? Sienna, are you afraid of death and want to take the initiative to send up?" The man on the other end of the phone is full of anger and low growl. Sienna, however, said tly, "What are you talking about? I''m just here to see Cami." "It better be bullshit on my part, give you a week and if you don''te back, I''lle find you myself." Then without waiting for her response, the call was simply hung up. Sienna pursed her lips, her eyes floating with a thickyer of haze so that people can not see through the bottom. This night, some people have no dreams, but some people have a hard time sleeping. Chapter 137 - Giving your body to the world Chapter 137 - Giving your body to the world The next day, the sun was shining, Camille and Sienna got up quickly, washed up, had breakfast and went to the office together. Sienna is the exact opposite type of Camille in terms of appearance. Camille gives people the feeling of gentle and dignified, generous and decent, sensible and know the proportion, but the bones are hidden in the very few people know the small bad and strong inside. Sienna, on the other hand, gives the first impression of a sharp-tongued, fiery beauty, but is actually sensitive and fragile. Although Sienna is the first time toe to thepany, but soon and Yessica and other people chatted together, the rtionship is very cordial, everyone likes her very much, the only point is too much talk, pulling people to talk non-stop, Camille really had no choice but to drag her into the office and shut up. "You shut up, people still have to work, because you everyone has to work overtime." "I''m not just trying to get them to die for you." "I thank you." "You''re wee." Sienna raised her eyebrows and then asked in a small voice, "Why haven''t you seen Preston? Did he hide because he knew I wasing?" "Because you''re horrible looking?" "Camille!" Sienna red at her, "I''d be the first to scare you to death if I looked scary." "I''m so scared." Camille smiled back, and the office door was knocked on at that moment. It''s Preston. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. Preston asked in a gentlemanly manner, but Sienna did not have the slightest reaction, and the expression on her face, which had stopped abruptly because of his sudden entrance, disappeared, leaving her expressionless and cold. Preston saw this scene, the face slightly stiffened some can not hang, but always polite and polite without any attack. Camille hurriedly said, "Preston thank you, Sienna just arrivedst night, let her shop for two days before eating, anyway, we see each other every day, dinner is always avable." "Okay, listen to you Cami." Preston smiled lightly and ced the fruit on the coffee table. Sienna, still with a cold expression, looked over at Camille and said in a low voice, "Where were we? Oh, by the way, after you and Carter divorced the second spring, what type do you like? Want a younger brother or an older man? " Camille subconsciously frowned as she said lightly, "Okay, you stay here and eat the fruit, I have to work." Camille then looked to Preston and she said, "Any response from the Fumiko Estate?" "Not for now, should have listened to our reply." "Well, whether we listened or not, we have to be prepared with both hands, after all, this time the matter started because of me, and Fumiko Estate has no reason to refuse if we insist on seeking justice, but don''t worry, if it really goes any further, I am personally responsible for thepensation part." "Cami, in your mind I''m the one who can only share the good but not the bad?" Preston eyes slightly cold without much temperature, a handsome face is also revealing a clear displeasure. He has always been gentle and elegant, at this moment the coldness is obvious, so that people can clearly see his emotions at a nce. Camille looked at him warmly, and did not have much ripple because of his words, still lightly said: "Preston , I do not mean anything else, just some things I like to say first, otherwise I will be uneasy." Preston didn''t say anything, standing there staring down at Camille, as if he wanted to see right through. Sienna slowly spoke out at this moment: "Mr. Walker, we Cami say this is actually not without reason, after all, you two are only friends, if you always owe you she will also be uneasy,ter to pay back can not be difficult to give her body to ah?" "Sienna . " Camille called her name faintly with a frown. Sienna hurriedly said, "Okay, I won''t talk about it." Camille looked to Preston , and she said, "Sienna didn''t mean anything else." "I understand what Sienna meant, I overstepped, I just decided that since we are partners, we should take on all matters of thepany together, and even if our situations were reversed today, I don''t think you would leave me in charge alone." After Preston said that, Camille nodded her head in agreement. He didn''t stay much longer, he just didn''t look too good, and then he left the office. Sienna and Camille looked at each other with a lot of emotions in their eyes, and Sienna whispered, "Did I say something wrong? " "That''s good you know." Camille gave her a look before getting up and going back to her desk to sit down, but of course she didn''t mean to me Sienna in the slightest. Some words are said and done. This is good, at least it can let Preston understand that they are just friends and partners, but no other extra rtionship. Camille was at the office for almost a full day, and Sienna lost a full day. The two of them also ate Yessica''s take-out for lunch, which made Camille a bit surprised, after all, Sienna is a sitting and shopping nature, this suddenly changed her nature? She stared at Sienna, probably because she was a little ufortable, Sienna wrinkled her brow and said, "Why do you keep staring?" "You''re a bit of a pervert, isn''t it boring to just stay with it?" "If you''re afraid I''ll be bored, don''t go to work and go shopping with me." Camille frowned and stared at her, but not for long, because the phone rang. She picked up her phone and saw that it was Carter calling. Her face stiffened slightly, and Sienna saw the caller''s alert, she said faintly, "Don''t answer it, you should just leave him hanging." Camille hadn''t nned to answer either. He was calling to exin what happenedst night, but she didn''t want to hear it. So she just choked it off. He didn''t call again after that, and seeing the unresponsive phone, Camille just smiled bitterly. At 6 p.m., Camille leaves the office with Sienna after work, but just as she reaches the building, her phone rings again. This time Camille didn''t hang up but picked up. "Hello?" "Come here, I''ll wait for you in the car." Camille stops and then looks at the car on the side of the road. She didn''t walk over, but simply asked, "Is something wrong?" "Camille, I told you toe here." "Carter, if there''s anything you need to say on the phone, I have friends." "Do I have to send Sienna back to Flento City before you''lle over and talk to me?" Sienna''s name came out of Carter''s mouth, Camille was only slightly stunned, she was not surprised, after all, if he wanted to know things he would know. She lightly pursed her lips without speaking, and the beeping sound of hanging up was already in her ears. Camille looks to Sienna who asks ndly, "What''s wrong? What did Carter say?" "You go and drive over." Camille handed Sienna the car keys , then said, "He''s waiting there, I''ll just go over and have a quick word." "Okay, then you go." Sienna did not stop, after all, people are looking for the door, can hide from the first day can not hide from the 15th. After watching Sienna walk away towards the parking lot, Camille then withdrew her gaze and walked towards the ck car on the side of the road. She was just walking to the car when the passenger window came down. The man''s low voice said faintly, "Get in the car." "If you have something to say, say so!" "Camille, there is a limit to my patience, am I not discussing it with you now or do you think I''m being nicetely trying to challenge my boundaries over and over again?" Chapter 138: Camille, do you have a heart? Chapter 138: Camille, do you have a heart? The man''s cold voice was filled with sulking displeasure. Camille stopped talking and just pulled open the car door and got in. The atmosphere in the car is very quiet and cold, the narrow air is also diffused belonging to the man''s breath, crisp and cold, the vague smell of tobo is not as unpleasant as others, but rather a unique exclusive to him. The atmosphere is so quiet for a few seconds, male hot your deep eyes faintly ni her: "Camille, if I do not say so you are not nning to see me all the time?" "Howe? The divorce procedure requires both parties to be present, so how can you not be seen all the time." "Heh, you can''t get away from the divorce stunt in three or two sentences now, can you?" He wrinkled his eyebrows and his tone was invisibly aggravated. She said warmly and coolly, "Carter, just because you asked me that, that''s why I answered." "Are you sure you want to keep talking to me with that attitude?" "I don''t know what kind of attitude I''m supposed to have, Carter, so if you know, how about you teach me?" Carter stared at her for half a second, he held back his inner emotions until he had it under control before he said ndly, "Last night at the restaurant door was not what you saw." "Eileen''s parents came to Hance City for a medical checkup, the situation is a bitplicated so they found me to help, out of courtesyst night I treated them to a meal, you saw that time just ready to send them to the hotel, after the hotel I went to your ce, and was turned away." Thest few words of rejection vaguely drifted with a few inexplicable aggression. This made Camille subconsciously frown, and then lightly responded, "Well, I know what you said, but you don''t really have to tell me, after all, it''s your business with Eileen and not mine." "Is that the only response you''ve given me?" His dark eyes floated with unpleasant indifference. Camille looked at him in the same way, as if to say, "Yes. Carter hooked his lips in a cold smile and said indifferently, "Camille, do you have a heart? You don''t have any other reaction when I exin to you again?" Other reactions? Do you have one? Probably there is, just not enough for her to show it. If ced before she would have felt very happy, right, after all, he was willing to take the initiative to exin. But now she has no happy feeling, but instead the more he said the more spection in her mind. So all Camille can do is try to control her heart and not let it show itself to the man next to her. Camille was briefly silent before speaking slowly, "Carter, you said that what happens between us is just between us, what happens between you and Eileen is not between us, so I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my answer do I?" Carter coldly grunted, looking at her eyes have be cold and deep, Camille pursed her lips subconsciously back, she said faintly: "If there is nothing else, then I will get off first, Sienna is still waiting for me ....." "Ahh ...... Well ......" Camille''s words had just fallen, and before her hand couldnd on the car''s door handle, the man''s arm suddenly wrapped around her waist, and in a matter of seconds she was pinned against the seat. Then he lowered his head and kissed. She was wrapped tightly in his arms, like a madman deepening the kiss, iming her breath, and for a while, she didn''t even have a chance to catch her breath and had to clutch her clothes tightly. Especially when you think of the car parked on the side of the road, this point is the end of the day, not only passing pedestrians, but also thepany''s people, it is possible that the next second will be seen. She had no choice but to bite down hard. Camille clearly heard Carter''s breathing suddenly heavier by one degree, but did not leave her lips, only pausing for a few seconds, then resumed. Camille''s eyes widened, never having felt that Carter could be so unreasonable. The space in the car was already small, because he bullying and be more narrow, the temperature is also gradually rising a little, belong to his scent upied her sense of smell can not be dispersed. I don''t know how long it took until Carter''s cell phone rang, which he was not happy to stop. But his whole body still leaned on her and refused to leave, picked up the phone and just pressed answer, and a woman''s soft voice rang in the quiet air: "Carter, are you done? My parents want to invite you to dinner, I wonder if it''s convenient for you?" Camille''s eyes were slightly strained at the bottom of the heart of the anger rose up, the next second directly to him with force a push, only to hear the man "hiss" sound, and then she did not look back directly push open the car door to leave. Carter lifted his hand and rubbed the top of his head that had been hit, his deep eyes watching the fleeing figure closely. The woman in my ear asked in a low voice, "Carter, where are you? What''s that sound on your end ......" "Tell your parents for me that tonight is not very convenient, thepany has a social function, dinner some other time." He interrupted Eileen, and of course did not respond to her, but only said indifferently without any warmth. He has said so, Eileen naturally will not continue to force, after all, work is the priority. Eileen voice shallow said, "Good, then you busy, just after two days of examination hospital side ......" "I''ve already exined to Kian that he''ll be in full charge, so if you need anything, just talk to him, eh?" "Okay, then I won''t bother you with your work, you go ahead and get busy." After Eileen''s words, the call was cut off by Carter. He expressionlessly tossed the phone aside the passenger side, the air still seemed to linger with the smell belonging to Camille, he slightly narrowed his eyes, the depths under his eyes deepened, raised his bony hand to touch the lips of the fey, the residual pain of being bitten seemed to only now begin to derive. But he did not have the slightest displeasure, but instead slowly hooked up his faint lips, revealing a light smile that people could not help but specte. He stayed until Camille''s car pulled out of the parking garage and left, then only then did he step on the gas and turn around and go in the other direction. Camille sat in the car, a cold face without any warmth, Sienna drove the car from time to time to nce at, she could not help but ask: "What is the situation? Did you have a fight with Carter?" "Can you not mention this man? I realize now that I never knew him, it''s just too much of a bummer." Camille was furious. She really couldn''t understand why? He was the one who proposed divorce at the beginning, and he is the one who refuses to leave now. So what exactly does it take to be done? Do we really have to make her promise to give him and Eileen a child before we can do that? Camille can''t help but clench her hands when she thinks of this, and that delicate face is as cold and gloomy as the ancient Tan that has been immersed for years. Sienna pursed her lips as she said lightly, "Cami, have you really thought seriously about what it is that N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. he''s been so reluctant to divorce? Don''t you even think it''s strange?" "If I said he was because of Eileen , would you believe me?" Camille''s eyes are faint, a face is even more ripples, only a cold calm. Sienna just wrinkled her brow and said, "Are you sure it''s because of Eileen? Did he tell you that himself?" Chapter 139 - His Birthday Chapter 139 - His Birthday Did he tell her himself? That''s not true. Camille pursed her lips lightly and fell silent. Just what difference would it make if Carter did what he did and told her himself? Sienna seemed to read her mind, then said lightly, "Cami, haven''t you always believed in what you saw and heard? Have you lost your judgment and reason because the other party is Carter?" Camille''s eyes let go of Sienna , and she blinked gently, her eyes a little faintly empty. But she already had the answer in her mind. A light smile also spread across the corners of his mouth, "I see." "Good to understand, so where do we go now?" "Come on, let''s take you to dinner." Camille opened the navigation and typed in the name of a restaurant, and Sienna drove straight there. Camille today is Darkmoor, is Hance City very high ss restaurant, the food is also extremely ssic, as for the taste, even Carter such a rtively picky people are satisfied that is naturally noment. Camille asked for a small private room, which had been booked in the app this morning, and the dishes were all the signature dishes ordered. The meal took nearly two hours as the two ate and talked. At about the same time, Camille went outside to pay the bill, and Sienna didn''t bother her, but Camille ran into someone she knew in the hallway just as she walked out of the booth. She offered a greeting, "What a coincidence!" "What a coincidence!" The other party also waved, then exchanged a few pleasantries with a man beside him before walking up to Camille: "Is it convenient to talk for a moment?" Camille froze slightly, "Good." Then the two walked towards the outside and the man asked, "Coming to dinner with friends?" "Well, my best friend came from out of town and brought her to try the taste." "Pretty good." The man just smiled lightly, after taking away to the small balcony at the end of the corridor, he then said, "There are still a few days is Carter''s birthday, this year''s birthday by me to arrange it, the location I booked in a resort in the suburbs, the air there is good, not too far from the city, what do you think?" Rex carefully presented his arrangements and ideas, and then looked at Camille and waited for her response. His respect made Camille feel some sense of pressure as well, and she said lightly, "It''s nice, and I think Carter would be happy too." "Since you think it''s also okay, that''s how it''s set for now? If you have other ideas feel free to tell me, this time I came to arrange no other meaning, mainly because I think you all busy, I recently quite free, just can toss a little." Camille nodded with a shallow smile. Rex looked at her and asked, "Camille, you''reing, right?" Camille was slightly stunned and met Rex''s eyes, "I ......." In fact, ording to the rtionship with Carter now, it seems inappropriate for her to go or not to go. But the birthday present she had nned early, because this is probably theirst birthday as a couple. Originally thought Carter reluctant birthday, may be the Simpson''s manson back to a piece of dinner, the old Simpson and Fletcher Talia in would not feel ufortable, as for a gift, will not think there is anything worth misunderstanding. It is his birthday after all. But now Rex said to go together to the resort for his birthday, ording to reason, they are still a couple, is supposed to have to be there, just ....... Camille pursed her lips slightly and looked at Rex and said, "Would it be ufortable if you guys went to y and I went too?" "We are just a few friends over there, you know Carter does not like too much activity, too many people too noisy he will be annoyed, at most is about ten people." "Hmm." "So you''reing along, it''s Carter''s birthday after all, Camille, I''ve never asked you before, this time please please please?" Under the constant persuasion of Rex''s three-inch tongue, Camille finally agreed. After all, one day husband and wife, just a birthday, if even this is not promised, will not it be ridiculous to spread the word? Looking at Camille nodding, Rex was also happy, he said, "Then it''s decided, we''ll leave a day early then, let''s add a contact, I''ll keep in touch with you if there''s anything." The two exchanged tweets, and then Camille this went away. Rex stood still and waited for Camille''s figure to disappear around the corner before he picked up his cell phone and dialed a series of numbers out, which was answered quickly, and the man''s low- pressure voice was somewhat indifferent: "Say?" "Carter, that''s a pretty cold attitude you''re giving me, isn''t it?" "Don''t say hang up." "Don''t. Guess who I just saw?" Carter does not speak, he has always had little interest in hanging on to his appetite. Just indifferently said, "Cut the crap." Rex heard his impatience and didn''t continue to sell the story, he just said, "I just met with Camille and told her about your birthday." "What did she say?" Carter asked rhetorically. Rex gave a faint smile as he said, "Carter, it''s not that you don''t want to know?" "Come out for a drink?" "That interested?" Rex had a bad smile on his face and eventually agreed to go to the clubhouse for a drink with Carter.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Rex told Carter about Camille''s reaction and how Camille had promised toe and spend her birthday with him. But when Rex wanted to see what was going on, he had returned to his normal self without the slightest ripple. Rex asked lightly, "You have no reaction and nothing to say to me?" "Rex, are you forgetting? Camille and I are married, isn''t it normal for her to attend her husband''s birthday as his wife?" Rex has a feeling that something is not quite right, but what is not right can not be said. Then, Carter reminded lightly: "Since you have to prepare, then prepare well, if notst year to my satisfaction, I think you do not need to mix in Hance City anymore." "Carter, is it toote for me to backtrack?" "What do you think?" Carter gave him a faint Ni nce. Rex took the initiative to clink his ss with Carter and then casually asked, "Camille is having dinner at Darkmoor, she said she''s with a good friend, do you know her? A man or a woman?" "Asking so many questions? You care a lot about who she''s having dinner with?" "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just worried that you''re in crisis." "No need!" After the drinks at the clubhouse, the time was also eleven o''clock. Kian came over to pick up Carter and take him back to Hanyama Manson. On the way, Kian volunteered, "Mr. Simpson, you asked me to find out about Sienna." "Say." Carter closed his eyes and spoke faintly. Kian said, "Sienna is a people from Flento City, and Mrs. Flento is a high school ssmate, because of each other''s family situation sympathy and be good friends, in addition Sienna is also the adopted daughter of the Flento City King family, is now the heir of King family, Mario King''s adopted sister." "Mario''s adopted sister?" "Yes." "You''ve heard of it?" "I heard that Mario and Sienna are not just like brother and sister, Mario has a strong desire to control Sienna, although he is already married to someone else, but he does not allow Sienna to have frequent contact with too many people of the opposite sex. " "Is that so?" Carter narrowed his eyes slightly, the depth and darkness under his eyes deepening: "Is the rtionship between Camille and Sienna clear to the King family?" Chapter 140: Not a natural child Chapter 140: Not a natural child "Mario is aware that there is also a rtionship with Madame, so he does not exclude Sienna from being friends with Madame." "Who is he to exclude?" Carter indifferently swept a nce at Kian, seemingly extremely displeased with his statement. Kian hastily apologized, "Sorry, I used the wrong word." "Okay, don''t worry about the King family, keep an eye on Sienna and Camille, if she dares to lead Camille astray, find a reason to call the King family toe and take her away." "Yes." Kian nodded. The next morning, Eileen called Carter again. On the phone, Eileen told Carter the results of the hospital tests, "Carter, what should we do? My mom her condition seems to be more serious, the doctor suggested a heart transnt, otherwise the situation will only get worse." Eileen''s sobbing voice made Carter''s eyebrows furrow slightly, and he said with an indifferent face, "Since the doctor rmended the transnt surgery then let''s follow the doctor''s arrangement, huh?" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Mmmmmm, you''re right, but Carter, I''m not familiar with this side of the hospital, a lot of things need to be tied up, I may not be able to do anything but get you to help me, OK?" "The hospital can call Kianfor anything they need. The Simpson Group has a lot of projectstely and it''s important for the future development of the Simpson Group, so I may not be able to take care of it personally, so what do you have for Kian?" Eileen kindly said, "Good, then you busy yourself, work is most important, if there is something I will talk to Kian, just ......" "Just what?" "It''s just that my mother has been talking about you, probably because she''s old, and in the hospital all kinds of tossing and turning heart may not feel safe, so I''d like to see you on one side, Carter, if it''s convenient for you cane to the hospital?" After Eileen''s question, Carter did not answer immediately, and the atmosphere was quiet. It took a few seconds before his low voice slowly said, "Well, I''lle over if I have time, huh?" "Good, then I''ll tell mom, she''ll be so happy, Carter, thank you so much!" "You''re wee." Carter''s expression is warm and nd, his words are also nd, and his eyebrows are temperatureless, without too many waves and emotions. After the call hung up, Carter''s eyes narrowed slightly as he ced the phone on his desk, and his handsome face emerged with a shallow coldness. On the hospital side, Eileen put away her cell phone and returned to the ward. Kian had just checked in and politely said to Eileen, "Miss Khan, I''ve contacted the doctor again and will start the surgery once we have a suitable match." Eileen''s expression was light: "Okay, got it." Kian frowned slightly and nodded as well, then looked politely at Teddy again as Skye whispered, "Then you have a good rest, auntie, I''ll make sure lunch is ordered and someone will bring it overter." "Please." Skye smiled back. Kian even said he should, then looked at Eileen again and said, "Miss Khan, if there''s nothing else I''ll go back to the office first." "Wait." Eileen asked expressionlessly, "You find an escort toe over and chat with my mom to pass the time, I just got off the phone with Carter already, he told me toe to you directly if I have something, besides, thepany side, is Carter very busytely because of the project?" How could a smart person like Kian not hear the meaning of thest sentence? He nced at Eileen without changing his face and then said lightly, "Miss Khan, I''m sorry, Mr. Simpson''s work schedule is internalpany information and I can''t disclose it to you." "Kian, do you have to be so rigid? If I get married to Carter, I''ll be your boss''s wife, and then it''s my word whether you can continue this job or not, so you''re paving the way for yourself in the future by turning to me now." Eileen has no qualms at all about ordering Kian. But Kian''s expression is as warm as ever and his attitude is respectful: "Miss Khan, thank you for your reminder, but I really can''t disclose thepany''s affairs to you, and I am now in charge of handling your mother''s surgery at the hospital, and thepany''s affairs Mr. Simpson has already left to others to take care of, so I may have to waste your kindness. " Eileen was visibly upset, but ultimately said nothing more. Kian came out of the ward and the nurse came over with the test results and handed them over to Kian, and then instructed some precautions, because Skye''s situation is rather special, no problem for the time being is not life-threatening, but if there is an ident the situation will be moreplicated. Kian nned to go back to the ward to give instructions. Although Eileen had a bad attitude, this was not a trivial matter, and he did not want to take it personally. Kian was just about to knock on the ward door when he heard Skye''s voice inside: "Eileen, thanks to you, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t know what to do?" "Okay, no need to say these words, feel at ease to get well!" Eileen''s words were muted. Skye, however, did not mean to stop and just continued, "Eileen , thank you anyway, you are not our biological, but we are really happy to have you as a daughter." "Don''t talk about it anymore." Eileen words harsh some dissatisfaction, Skye also hurried to stop not to continue to say. Kian outside the door heard clearly, his eyebrows frowned slightly, a trace of indifference emerged, then he did not knock on the door to enter, but turned around with the test results and walked out of the hospital. Kian drove back to the Simpson Group, where he went into Carter''s office first thing. After reporting on the Simpson Group''s work schedule, he then brought up what he had just heard at the hospital, saying, "Mr. Simpson, Miss Khan was not born to her parents." Carter raised his eyes to Kian, his deep eyes revealing a question, "What do you mean?" Kian told Carter what he had just heard outside the hospital room, and then said, "Miss Khan herself seems to have known about this for a long time, Skye mentioned it, she seemed a little reluctant to let her talk about it, and reminded her not to talk about it in the future." "Are you sure you heard me right?" He lightly Ni eyes Kian, eyes flooded with warm and light without much emotion. Kian nodded: "Mr. Simpson , I''m pretty sure that these words were spoken by Miss Khan''s mother herself." Carter did not make another sound, just a slight narrowing of the eyes rose to a starry coldness. The news that Eileen was not born to Mr. and Mrs. Khan certainly sent Carter into a pensive mood. He waved his hand to indicate Kian out, he sat alone at his desk and lit a cigarette and smoked it, the smoke curling up to cover his deep ck eyes, can not see the emotions and look under the eyes. But this matter, Carter did not ask Eileen , but as if nothing is known. But just because you don''t know doesn''t mean you won''t do anything. Carter had Kian arrange for someone to find out when Eileen''s rtionship with Mr. and Mrs. Khan began? And who are her real parents? Since she is now a public figure, it would be easy to find her biological parents if she wanted to, is she unable to find them or does she not intend to? The man''s deep eyes are bing more and more gloomy, and in the end you can only see the sunken and bottomless gloom. Carter and Camille hadn''t had any contact with each other for two more days since that day in the car. Carter offered to send her a message, but Camille read it and then simply deleted it. Sienna was amused: "Cami, what''s wrong with you? What did Mr. Simpson do to you in the car the other day? Do you have to be so angry?" Chapter 141 - Son-in-law Chapter 141 - Son-inw Camille pursed her lips, "I''m afraid I''ll stain your ears by saying it, so it''s better not to hear it." Sienna blinked and said with some amusement, "Cami, you guys aren''t doing anything juvenile in the car are you?" Camille blushed, "What''s that nonsense?" "Who knows if it''s nonsense? If not why won''t you tell me?" "If you keep talking nonsense, go out and sleep in the corridor tonight!" "Cami, are you annoyed and angry? Want to destroy me as the most direct witness?" Camille nced at Sienna , not wanting to exin anything more, to save the more ck, she just said lightly: "I just want to tell you not to teach my baby badly." Sienna just shut up and stopped talking. Sienna woke up hungry in the middle of the night because Camille was pregnant and she was too embarrassed to ask Camille to get up and cook for her, and she was a kitchen killer, so she had to order takeout. I thought it was a normal thing to eat takeout and go to bed, but I didn''t expect to be hospitalized for gastroenteritis before dawn after eating ate night snack. Camille looked at her in pain and couldn''t straighten up, a face pale and bloodless, she was heartbroken and helpless: "This is what happens when one person eats alone, so don''t make an exception for the next time, don''t do this kind of thing again." Sienna''s face was bitter: "Don''t talk about me, give me a break for the price I paid." There was no bed in the hospital emergency room, so Sienna had to spend the middle of the night in the hallway seat with an IV. After sending Sienna back to her room to rest, Camille went to the doctor to get some medication for Sienna to taketer. She finished prescribing the medicine to pay the bill, because she stayed upte and was a little sleepy, so she yawned with a sleepy face, and did not even notice the oing man and woman walking towards her. "Camille, what are you doing in the hospital, are you unwell somewhere?" The woman''s gentle voice rang out slowly. Camille then saw the man and woman a few steps away from him, the man wore a ck suit, outside a casual male trench coat, short hair under the handsome face abated a few of his usual noble and cold, appearing somewhat elegant. And the woman beside the man, also looked at her with a smile on her face. Camille narrowed her eyes slightly, not intending to respond to the woman''s words, only to lock eyes with the man. The man spoke up and said, "What''s going on? Sick?" "It''s not me, it''s Sienna who isn''t feeling well." She just gave a faint look before saying, "I''m going to pay the bill and get the medicine." After saying that, she took a step and was ready to leave, when the man took her hand in his. Camille wrinkled her nose, "Carter, is something wrong?" Her distancing and coldness Carter clearly felt, so his brow was slightly frowned and his eyes were flooded with displeasure, but his voice was still gentle: "I''ll let Kian apany you, huh?" "No, I can do it myself." "Camille!" he wrinkled his brow, his tone a little irritated. Camille pursed her lips, "There''s really no need, the person is fine now, it''s just that the doctor wants to be hospitalized for a day of observation." After saying that, she directly broke away from his grip on her wrist, and then just walked to the line at the payment office under his watchful eyes. Her stubbornness made Carter''s brow furrow, and a handsome face was all cold. Eileen also noticed his expression and said in a low voice, "Carter, is Camille mad at you because of me?" Carter didn''t make a sound, he just didn''t look too good. Eileen said again, "Carter, why don''t you go check on Camille? It''s okay with me, and the doctor won''t be here untilter anyway, so I''ll go back to the ward and stay with mom." Carter withdrew his gaze and did not continue to look at Camille, he looked up at Eileen and said lightly, "No, let''s go." Eileen nodded, her eyes showing a light smile where Carter couldn''t see it. Carter apanied Eileen to Skye''s hospital room. Skye was so happy that she couldn''t stop talking to Carter and kept saying, "Carter, thanks to you this time, look, you found someone to arrange such a nice ce for me to stay, it costs a lot of money a day, right?" Eileen frowned and red at Skye with some dissatisfaction, but Skye''s eyes were full of Carter at the moment and she couldn''t see Eileen''s eyes. Eileen was worried that Carter would be upset, so she quickly spoke up and tried to exin, "Carter, my mom, she talks like that and means nothing else, she just wants to express her gratitude to you, but she''s not very educated, so ....." "Auntie, you take care of your health, nowadays medicine is very advanced, your situation is not serious, you will be fine, as for the money, no need to worry, eh?" Carter''s words interrupted Eileen''s words, and did not have any intention to respond to Eileen, but his expressionless side face surfaced a few points of coldness, so that people can not help but look a little apprehensive and uneasy. Carter''s attitude made Skye happier and happier, saying thank you thank you thank you, and finally couldn''t help but ask, "Carter, look at you and Eileen, it''s been so many years, when are you two going to let me have a grandchild?" The atmosphere was abruptly quiet. His handsome face was t, with a faint coldness between his brows, he did not speak, but Skye waited for his answer. Eileen, who was also silent, wanted to hear how Carter was going to respond. But seconds passed and Carter never spoke. Eileen wrinkled her brow and pursed her lips for nearly half a minute before saying, "Mom, what are you talking about? You''re tired, take a good rest, Carter still has things to do at thepany, I''ll send him out first." Skye then hurriedly stopped and said, "Look what my mouth has said, Carter, I''m not trying to pressure you or force you, just a little worried about Eileen, after all, she has been with you for so many years." Carter''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice chimed, "You get some rest, I''ll go first." Then without waiting for any response from Skye he had already turned around and walked out of the ward, Eileen red at Skye unhappily before rushing out after him. When Camille returned to the ward after paying the bill, Sienna also woke up and looked at Camille with pity: "I''m really sorry for making you work so hard, you should also sit down and rest for a while, N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. stop walking around, I''ll feel guilty." "How are you feeling?" Camille asked with concern. Sienna looked sideways at Camille: "I''m much better, I''m just hungry." Camille frowned a bit to curse, less meal will be less piece of meat? But in the end, I couldn''t bear to scold, and could only say, "What do you want to eat? I''ll go buy it for you." "Can I eat anything?" "What do you think?" "Is it okay if I have some porridge?" Sienna pursed her lips, her face pale and bloodless, just vomiting and diarrhea in the middle of the night has be this look, you can imagine how fragile people are. Camille poured a cup of warm water for her to take her medicine first before saying, "Wait, I''ll go get some porridge." "Cami, you are so sweet, love you!" "You''re doing me the best love by tossing yourself around less." Camille pinched her cheek, grabbed her phone and walked out of the hospital room. The hospital''s cafeteria is on the same floor as the senior ward, so Camille took the elevator upstairs to the cafeteria. She came out of the elevator and was just about to walk towards the cafeteria when she heard Eileen''s voice Her voice carried her usual gentleness as she said, "Carter, don''t take my mother''s words to heart, she''s just too concerned about me, in her heart, she already considers you as her son-inw, that''s why she said those words, can you not be angry?" Chapter 142: Fulfilling all her wishes Chapter 142: Fulfilling all her wishes Eileen looked at Carter, those eyes with tears, the whole face is filled with a faint aggression. Carter stood in front of her, long and erect, even in the daytime, the hospital corridor was still lit with snow-white lights, shining on his cold face looked more and more distant. He put one hand in his pocket and nced at Eileen before saying, "I don''t care what she says, but Eileen, you know very well what our rtionship is like today?" Eileen''s eyes fluttered, and the tears in her eyes became more pronounced. But in Camille''s eyes, it became two people standing there looking at each other with deep love in their eyes. Her whole person froze in ce, neither walking nor retreating. Eileen pursed her lips and gazed up at him, "Carter, are you unable to do what you promised me? You said you would marry me, are you going back on your word?" Carter''s eyebrows didn''t move, "Eileen , are you sure you want to talk to me about this at this time?" "But I don''t want to know the answer, I want to know what''s really in your heart today? Is it because of Camille that you don''t want to marry me anymore?Carter, I''m the way I am because of you, I''m not Eileen''s emotions were slightly agitated, and the look on Carter''s face had a sense of sparseness, and she looked really humble. He narrowed his eyes and said lightly, "Nothing to do with her." "It really has nothing to do with her, Carter, you lied to me, didn''t you? Are you in love with Camille?" "Eileen , it has nothing to do with whether I love Camille or not, don''t drag Camille into what''s going on between us." Carter''s attitude is tough, his clean and calm face with a reserved and clear air, but his voice carries the insistence that no one can question or refute. Eileen was even more frustrated as she looked at him with tears in her eyes, "Carter, you''re telling me that you don''t love Camille at all, right? You''re still married to her because you want her to have a child so you can tell your grandfather and aunts and uncles that we can be together forever, is that what you want?" Eileen''s head was nk, she just felt a lot of blockage in her heart, and if she didn''t get some answers to certain words, she really didn''t want to. She looked at the handsome face in front of her, in fact, has always been very familiar with him, but do not know since when, she has felt strange. Her words waited for a long time without waiting for Carter''s response. Camille is also word for word heard clearly, the eyes are flooded with indifference, hands are subconsciously clenched. Carter didn''t respond, does that mean he acquiesced? So it''s true, as Eileen said, that she wanted her to have a child, so all this is because of the child? Camille pursed her lips lightly and a cold smile spread across the corners of her mouth. The elevator doors dinged and opened again. "Hello Miss, where does the restaurant go from?" The woman''s voice of questioning is not too soft, but in the quiet corridor but it seems particrly abrupt, Eileen and Carter both subconsciously pushed back, and then their eyes fell on Camille who is still standing in the same ce without slowing down. Camille seemed to be frozen there for a few seconds before she reacted, and then the next second she turned around and walked straight to the elevator. She pressed the elevator quickly, just wanting to get out of here right away. Since the elevator had just stopped at this floor, she entered the elevator in almost ten seconds and immediately pressed the floor of Sienna''s hospital. However, the speed of the elevator closing is not as fast as the man''s speed, in thest second to close a bony hand directly blocked the elevator door closed, the long man''s body followed the step in to force her back to the corner. The elevator door also closedpletely in the next second, and Eileen could be heard faintly shouting: "Carter ....." But Carter''s eyes were full of Camille, and that gloomy face surfaced with indifference, and his voice was faint: "Camille, what are you hiding from again?" Camille looked at him, with a cold look in his eyes, afraid of getting too close to his distance the whole person is desperately close to the elevator wall, there is a feeling of hate to melt with the wall. His actions caused Carter''s handsome face to grow colder: "Camille, I''m talking to you again, can''t you hear me?" She pursed her lips, frowned, and her eyes were trying not to look at him, but he was close at hand, so close to her that his breath spilled directly on her cheeks, and a pair of deep eyes were staring at her for an instant. This gaze is as ufortable for Camille as it is oppressive. She whispered, "I didn''t hide, and I didn''t mean to listen to you guys, I just wanted to go to the restaurant to get something to eat and I didn''t expect to hear you talking to Miss Khan, so if you''re upset about that I can tell you I''m sorry." She raised her hand to protect her abdomen, and it fell into Carter''s eyes as a rejection, her eyes narrowed slightly, and the coldness on her face deepened. He directly reached out and cupped her chin and lifted it up forcing her to meet his gaze, moreover hanging his head deliberately close to her, scratching her skin with his breath, making her body shiver and stiffen, not daring to move. He said in a low voice, "You think I''m talking to her?" "Isn''t it?" "You''re angry because of what Eileen said?" "No." Who was she to be angry? Only to feel helpless and overwhelmed. From the initial mind to now she is used to it, where would she still be angry? Carter chuckled and said lightly, "Camille, you don''t even dare to admit you''re angry and upset, when did you be such a coward?" "I already said I''m not angry, so why should I be upset? What you and Eileen do is your business, what does it have to do with me? But Carter, I''m telling you, even if you promised Eileen that you would let me have a child for you to raise, I wouldn''t want it. Carter wrinkled his eyebrows, his eyes were dark and his handsome face was expressionless: "You think I let you have a baby for Eileen ?" "Isn''t it true that Eileen can''t be a mother for the rest of her life because of you, and that''s why you''re suddenly unwilling to divorce and force me to have a child for her, Carter, you can grant Eileen all her wishes because you love her, but you can''t build your happiness on the suffering of others." N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "So the reason you''re moving out is because of that, too?" "It has nothing to do with whether I move out or not, I moved out just thinking that since we are both getting divorced there is absolutely no need to continue living together." Carter''s face grew colder and colder as she narrowed her eyes slightly, her cold voice faintly saying, "Camille, the way you talk with that mouth really bores me angry, so you''re better behaved when you''re not talking." Camille''s eyes widened and she turned her head away from his hand on her chin, but Carter just let her go, but in the next moment he took her head and kissed her directly on the lips. Chapter 143 Birthday Present Chapter 143 Birthday Present It''s probably been a long time since he touched her, and thest time he was in the car it was just a kiss. From the moment his lips touched hers, he quickly felt a surge of excitement leap through his blood. Carter''s entire being was a little out of control, so he also forgot that he was still in the elevator at the moment. When the elevator door opened, there was a shout from outside the door, Camille was shocked, and her cheeks even turned red at once, her hands clutching Carter''s clothes. "Well ....... Carter you go ........" Probably her reaction is too big, Carter only then slightly aware of the difference, but not at all the slightest embarrassment, that handsome face instead expressionless, the contours are also warm and light as water, the bottom of the deep eyes is also no ripples. He stared at the woman in his arms, her face sweetly red, her cheeks warm and soft and watery. Especially the pair of watery eyes as overflowing with ayer of seduction, so that he felt a strong sense of impact on the body. Although he did not continue, but also did not leave, Camille was so watched by him, and there are still people outside, is really embarrassed to the extreme, hand forcefully pushed him away, and then lowered his head in the door so many pairs of eyes watched and walked out, ran quickly back to Sienna''s room, and closed the door. Carter in the elevator watched the woman''s departure, and his handsome and elegant face followed a hint of cold and noble nobility before stepping out of the elevator with long legs. Camille''s breath stumbled as she closed the door, her face flushed red, and Sienna was surprised by the noise: "Cami, what''s wrong? Is there a wolf chasing you behind?" Camille looked at Sienna then raised her hand and gently patted her face before saying in a low voice, "Let me order take-out for you to bring over." Sienna hmmm''d, then still looking at her curiously, "What''s going on?" "It''s okay." "Really?" "Hmm." Camille pursed her lips and mentally read the name Carter a few times through gritted teeth. Camille did not leave the room again until Sienna could be discharged in the afternoon. Kian also came over at that moment and greeted Camille and Sienna respectfully, "Ma''am, Miss King, Mr. Simpson asked me toe over and ask if there was anything I could do for you?" "No." Camille responded tersely. Sienna whispered, "Does Carter have to move so fast? This is how you figure out who I am?" Camille didn''t say anything, just gave her a faint Ni nce. Kian added, "Madam, Miss King can be discharged, let me take you back!" "No, we drove ourselves over." Kian was in a bit of a bind because Carter had told him that he had to send Camille and Sienna. Camille also saw his dilemma and said lightly, "You tell him that it was my idea." Kian still didn''t leave, but just said, "Madam, let me walk you and Miss King downstairs." Camille didn''t want to keep insisting, so she didn''t refuse any more. The three of them took the elevator downstairs, and Sienna leaned breathlessly on Camille''s shoulder, then took her arm and whispered in Camille''s ear, "So you looked like that this morning because you ran into Carter?" Camille does not speak and remains silent. Sienna said again, "What did Carter do to you?" Camille pursed her lips and blushed a little coldly. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Sienna again: "Did I kiss you? Look at you blushing like an apple." "Sienna, try saying that again!" Camille gave a cold sweeping nce, and then the atmosphere in the elevator was instantly quiet. Kian stood in the forefront is also slightly pursed lips even dare not breathe, because he felt from the bottom of his heart that this sentence like the style of Carter. It turns out that couples really do be more and more simr to each other. The elevator reached the parking lot, Kian still followed the two men until they reached the car, Camille turned to Kian: "Mr. Reid, you go and hand over to Carter!" Kian didn''t move, just nodded lightly, and the next second, the door of the other car next to him opened and Carter got out of the car. His eyes lightly looked at Camille, his expression zed direct, his voice also did not have any ripples because of what just happened always warm and light: "Get in, I''ll send you back, your car let Kian drive back on it." Camille frowned and said lightly, "No need to go to all that trouble, I can drive myself." "Camille, you think I you refuse my request I''ll let you drive yourself out of here?" "Carter!" Camille was really angry, she coldly stared at him in front of him, attitude is very unpleasant: "How many times do I have to say it before you understand? Do you think I''m really afraid of trouble? I just don''t want you to send it, now do you understand what I mean?" Carterughed, unconcerned, but showed an unconcealed and unrestrained evil smile: "So you''re not just a cold and warm robot with no temperature." He also seemed to be in a good mood and didn''t care about Camille''s silence and coldness, but just lifted his feet and walked towards her, standing in front of her in front of Sienna and Kian and directly reached out and grabbed the car keys from her hand and threw them to Kian before saying lightly, "Can I take you back now?" Camille was really upset, but she told herself over and over again, don''t get upset, don''t get upset, don''t get upset for the baby''s sake. Sienna saw this and said nonchntly, "Cami, since Mr. Simpson wants to give you a ride, let him do it, Mr. Simpson is free anyway. I''d also like to enjoy Mr. Simpson''s driving skills." Camille frowned and swept a faint nce at the heartless Sienna , then was tugged by Sienna''s arm towards the car. Sienna pulled out of the back seat and got in first, then pulled Camille in and said, "Come on up!" Her words were barely out of her mouth when a force suddenly pulled Camille away, and then the car door mmed shut with her. The man''s low, dumb voice said faintly, "Sit with me in front, huh?" "Aren''t you the one who''s going to send us?" Camille said without a smile. Carter smiled lightly, "I''m the one who''s giving it away, so you''re sitting up front with me, I''m not the driver, I''m your husband, that''s what Sienna said." Then Carter opened the passenger side directly and put Camille in the car. The atmosphere in the car was a bit odd, and none of the three moved or made any noise. After a long time, the car stopped steadily under the apartment building. Sienna in the back seat knowingly pushed the door open and got out first, followed by Camille who also reached to open the door, but Carter pressed the lock first. Camille turned to him, "Carter, what do you want?" "My birthday is in two days, have you prepared a present?" "No." She responded with an expressionless face. Carter wrinkled his brow, his handsome face indifferent: "Really not prepared?" "It''s just a birthday, isn''t Rex already preparing a birthday party for you?" "Camille, it''s my birthday, and you don''t even have a birthday present?" Carter seemed a little angry, a faint coldness surfaced between his eyebrows, and those dark eyes were staring hard at Camille with the intention of making her retract that statement immediately. But Camille didn''t go along with it, just said lightly, "Carter, how would you like me to answer? How about you tell me, and then I''ll say what you want to hear?" "Camille, you just have to piss me off to be happy?" "I want to get off." Camille pursed her lips lightly. Carter added, "So do you want to get me a birthday present?" Chapter 144: Scandalous blind date Chapter 144: Scandalous blind date She frowned and felt helpless. He nced at Sienna standing next to the car, and his voice was not warm and cool as he said lightly, "Not talking is expecting me to continue doing what I did in the hospital elevator?" What happened in the elevator? Camille''s cheeks instantly burned and she stared at him with a tightly knitted brow filled with unhappy anger: "You''re such a scoundrel." "So do you want to prepare a gift for me or not?" He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone was low and dull. "Do you feel aplished with a gift obtained by such a threatening means?" She is simply speechless, for a gift is ready to even lose face? "Camille, all you have to do is tell me if I''m ready or not? Do you care as to whether I''m aplished or not?" Carter''s thin lips overflowed with a light smile, the implication under his eyes was heavy, and his whole person seemed to be slowly approaching her. Camille''s eyes are slightly strained, the eyes shimmering with defensiveness, breathing also fell emotionally extremely heavy. In the next second, I heard the man''s low voice slowly say, "Camille, I see, you don''t want to prepare a gift because you actually want me to kiss you, right?" The man''s dull, low voice with the ultimatepulsion, then the whole person directly leaned over and wanted to kiss her. It was at this moment that Camille realized he wasn''t just saying that, and with one hand against his chest, her voice rushed, "I''m ready, ready." A light smile emerged from the corners of Carter''s thin lips, "What''s ready?" "Got your birthday present ready." She stared at him with bewildered eyes, her hand was still touching his chest because she wanted to resist his approach, hard and strong, as long as she rxed a little bit of strength, he must have pressed down directly in the next second. Her answer managed to reveal a few light smiles in Carter''s low voice: "I didn''t force you to do it, you prepared it yourself a long time ago, didn''t you?" "Hmm." She responded like an advance puppet. Carter was satisfied and sat up straight again, looking at her lightly: "If you''ve been ready for a long time, why won''t you tell me?" Camille didn''t want to respond, she just said coldly, "I''m getting off, Sienna isn''t feeling well and can''t blow, so if you''re done talking, can you open the door now?" Carter didn''t say anything and the atmosphere followed the quiet. After a few seconds, he then raised his hand to unlock the car''s backlock, and then the next second Camille opened the door directly and flew down. "Ping!" The deafening sound of the car door can highlight how bad the person closing the door is in a bad mood. Camille cold a face without any expression to take Sienna into the apartment, her back are as if overflowing with anger and dissatisfaction, but such a vivid her but let Carter overflowing light smile. He thought again of today in the elevator she was kissed by him flushed cheeks, a pair of eyes watery and provocative. Just a little recollection, he clearly felt a very strong shock stored up in his body. He controlled to hold back for a while before slowly calming down. In the apartment, Camille said to Sienna as soon as she entered the room, "I need to calm down, you can rest by yourself for a while, I ordered you some porridge, you can open the door and get it yourself Then she went straight into the bedroom and closed the door behind her as well. Sienna looked at her and guessed that something must have happened between them in the car, otherwise the sensible and calm Camille would not have stormed out like this. She pursed her lips slightly and smiled faintly. The phone also rang in the next moment. Seeing the name on the screen, her face faded slightly, and then picked up: "Hello?" "When will you be back?" "Didn''t you give me a week? It''s only been two or three days now." The man on the other end of the line had a cool voice: "Sienna, he''s already asking about your whereabouts, who do you think can keep your whereabouts hidden after you leave Flento City? Do you want to continue to hang out with him? After leaving Flento City, after leaving the King family, you''ll start to turn against him, won''t you?" "Mario , if that''s what you want to think I can''t help it, so just pretend I''m like you said, I can''t wait to be found by him and I want to be with him, is that enough?" "Sienna!" Mario was very angry, and his words were even more displeased: "You have two days toe back, or I will go to Hance City myself." "Whatever you want, as long as you''re not afraid of Betty knowing, then you cane!" "You think I''m afraid of Betty? I wouldn''t dare to go to Hance City if she threatened me?" "Of course you''re not afraid of Betty Foster, but you''re afraid of the Foster family ." After Sienna''s words, Mario did not respond again, but simply hung up the phone. But his anger and resentment, she clearly felt. She sat in the sofa, her usually lively and cheerful face was not sure if it had be dull because of difort, and her brow was devoid of any smile, only tightly furrowed. But Sienna does not regret at all what she just said, after all, there is no oue or possibility of anything to begin with, do not have any hopes and assumptions. ........ Two dayster. Oct. 17. The sun was shining and the weather was great. Carter''s birthday came and went as expected. Camille woke up early in the morning to her cell phone ringing, and it was Rex calling, "Camille, I''m driving over to pick you up now? Are you ready?" "Well, good." The phone hung up and she stretched before sitting up. She had told Sienna the night before that she was going to a suburban resort for Carter''s birthday today, so she wouldn''t be home all day, and of course, she invited Sienna along, but Sienna declined. Camille didn''t push it, got up, washed up, changed her clothes, and simply cleaned up a bit before Rex arrived. Rex drove the car himself, and in addition to him there was a man, whom Camille knew, Nichs. Dr. Ellis'' son, the two were also matched by the old Simpson. Nichs took the initiative to greet Camille, then joked lightly, "Scandalous blind date, finally meeting again." Camille also smiled and said graciously, "It''s been a long time, and by the count of it, I''ve heard your N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. name much more than I''ve seen you." The two men looked at each other and smiled. Rex was curious, "A scandalous blind date? What''s the deal with you two?" "Is that something you can talk to?" "Nichs, we''re not brothers? Don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t tell Carter." "Heh! He knew that already." Nichs smiled lightly, then made Rex even more curious, and only after he had sold enough he said unhurriedly, "Camille and I are the ones that Grandpa Callum himself wants to make happen." Rex justughed when he heard that, then looked at the good show and said, "You watch out for Carter getting you killed." The atmosphere was extraordinarily good as we talked andughed along the way. Although Camille is not familiar with them, but also did not feel the slightest bit ufortable, but rather feel very rxed. It was an hour after arriving at the resort. In addition to the three of them there are Tomas with two girls, a body hot and tall should be a model, the other is a small family of small fresh girls. The staff took them directly to the independent vi, which had prepared all the ingredients and tools to be used for the outdoor barbecueter, and then there was a bonfire party in the evening, also in the courtyard of the vi. A few people had just sat down for a while when the sound of a car rang outside the door. Tomas whistled, "That should be Carter arriving." Just as the words fell, Carter walked in through the door and everyone greeted him: "The protagonist is here, you''rete today, for the sake of your biggest not to bother with you." Not waiting for Carter''s response, Eileen came out from behind him, a long white dress, gentle as water, she showed a light smile: "Hello, sorry to keep you waiting, Carter iste because he was waiting for me." The crowd didn''t say anything, just subconsciously looked at Camille, but found that she didn''t react at all. Eileen also looked at Camille and said with a fake surprise, "Camille is here? I thought you weren''t "Is it my fault?" Camille''s words were cold, and her eyes swept over Eileen with a harsh, cold look. Chapter 145: Just an outsider Chapter 145: Just an outsider With Camille''s words, the atmosphere instantly froze. But everyone didn''t say anything, they just looked at Carter and said, "Carter, it''s still early, let''s y a few games of cards with you?" Carter''s face was warm and light, and he did not refuse, lifting his feet to prepare to walk over. Eileen but at this moment suddenly sobbed, she hung her head, her voice is very soft: "Carter, I''m sorry, today is your birthday should be happy, but Camille''s words make me really very sad, I really did not mean that, I just simply greeted a sentence, I did not expect to upset Camille ....... " Several men looked at each other face to face the same, with a warm expression without much expression. The two girls also exchanged a look. Carter sank his eyebrows, his face a little faint, and Camille did the same without speaking. Eileen sniffled and said in a low voice, "Camille, are you upset that Carter came with me? If so, I apologize, but today is Carter''s birthday, I hope you can not be angry with Carter, if this does not make you angry then I can also leave immediately." The atmosphere also followed a change in vor, the air seemed to waft a very strong smell of tea. The first to react was Nichs, he hooked his lips to reveal a light smile, his voice was heavy with cautious like this? It''s just a party between friends, there''s no need to make such a gloomy atmosphere, right?" "Yes, we are just friends, don''t have so many misunderstandings, it''s better for everyone to be rxed." Tomas chimed in. Rex thenughed, he got up and walked towards Carter, then stopped Carter''s shoulder and walked to the sofa and sat down, followed by Eileen: "Eileen, sit down, Camille did not say anything, you are too much, today is my birthday for Carter, do not allow me to roll over ah! " A few people said one thing and I said another, and finally Eileen could not hang up her face, she could only say nothing and sit quietly to the side. The other two girls are also actively seeking out Camille to talk to, after all, it''s Mrs. Simpson. The four men started ying cards, while the other two girls sat one next to Tomas and one next to Nichs. Eileen, seeing this, also sat next to Carter first, and finally gave Camille a provocative nce. But Camille ignored it and just sat quietly on the couch and messaged Sienna: "What did you have for breakfast?" Sienna said, "I don''t want to eat without you at home, let me be hungry, it''s okay, you don''t have to worry about me, you just spend your birthday with Carter, after all, he is more important and I am nothing." "Okay, you''re right, after all, he''s my husband and you''re just an outsider." "......." Sienna was a bit frantic: "Treating a patient who has just recovered from a serious illness like this?" "Well, it is indeed a patient who is recovering from a serious illness and who has eaten alone in the middle of the night with a bad stomach." Sienna was crying, so Camille gave up and sent a smiley emoji: "Take care of yourself and don''t eat anything, or you won''t have anyone to go to the hospital with." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Are you noting back tonight?" "Probably!" ording to Rex''s arrangement, even if the end should be the middle of the night, in fact, she has kind of guessed why Rex personally picked her up, probably to make her rtionship with Carter a little more rxed, so tonight is probably staying here. Sienna, instantly curious and gossipy, asked, "So you''re not going to be with Carter tonight??" Camille faintly swept a nce, directly turn off the phone, get up and go to the bathroom. The atmosphere in the living room was so nice that Camille didn''t bother again when she came out of the bathroom. She went out through the front door and sat on the swing in the garden, blowing in the breeze, closing her eyes and getting a little sleepy. While she was enjoying this moment of silence, Eileen was slowly approaching and standing a few steps away from her, staring at her for a moment. Camille also opened her eyes in the next second, four eyes, she frowned slightly, then directly down from the swing intended to enter the house. Eileen immediately blocked her way and said with a cold look in her eyes, "Camille, how can you still have the nerve toe to Carter''s birthday? Didn''t you hear what they said at the hospital, that Carter had tacitly agreed to marry you so that you could have a child, and you really don''t know or are you fooling yourself and pretending you don''t understand?" "So what?" Camille lifted her eyes and gave her an indifferent look. She said, "Are you really going to have a baby for Carter and me?" "Don''t you wish?" Eileen''s eyes dodged. Camille stared straight at her with sarcasm in her voice: "Eileen, don''t you think having a child will strengthen your rtionship? Why do you want a child and want me to leave him alone and divorce him immediately to break off all rtions, are you so conflicted that you don''t know if he will have feelings for me because he has a child with me?" "What are you talking about? There''s no way Carter would fall in love with you." Eileen grunted coldly, reacting with slight excitement, but her eyes never dared to look Camille in the eye. But the few words of her certainty caused Camille too a hidden pain to spread throughout her body. Carter could never have fallen in love with her, no matter how much she refuted Eileen, a weakness that she could not escape from in her heart. Camille slightly narrowed her eyes, a faint sadness crossed from the corner of her eyes until it disappeared, she only lightly hooked her lips and smiled: "Is it nonsense who knows?" We had a casual lunch at noon and then started grilling in the afternoon. Rex made a big show of sitting in the main seat of the grill, stating, "As a thank you to Carter for taking care of me over the years, I''m the cook today." The crowdughed and then started pointing him out. Camille didn''t dare to eat much because she was pregnant, so she only moved her chopsticks a little. Eileen caught this and started to provoke the atmosphere: "Camille, is this not to your liking? Why don''t you eat anything?" She gazed at Camille with a provocative smirk in her eyes. The others also looked at Camille because of her words and became the center of attention for a while. Why did Eileen do this, and why didn''t Camille know? She just wants to mislead people to think that she is a picky and pretentious person. Camille smiled without moving and said lightly, "Miss Khan is really paying attention to me, is she always watching me? Why does it feel like a monitor growing on me?" Eileen froze instantly: "I just saw it by ident, Camille you don''t misunderstand me." "Is that so?" Camille stared at her, her face expressionless but her eyes cold and light: "Then Miss Khan is quite concerned about me, even noticing how much or how little I eat." Thisment immediately made Eileen''s face stiff with embarrassment. But she was still insisting: "Let''s say I''m concerned about you, after all, we are considered friends, but Camille you still haven''t answered why you eat so little? Is it because you don''t like it and don''t think it tastes good?" Chapter 146 Truth or Dare Chapter 146 Truth or Dare "I do not have friends like you, you are so fanciful, you should not sing, you should be a screenwriter instead." Camille nonchntly cut her a nce, and then looked to the crowd and said, "The barbecue is delicious, just the past two days because the girlfriends to y a lot of fire food throat a little sore, is my personal problem, we do not spoil the fun." Camille''s confession was understandable to Rex: "It''s okay, so eat more of the other stuff, too much barbecue does make you hot." Nichs also followed suit: "It''s just a small thing, don''t take it too seriously, let''s raise our sses to the protagonist of the day." Eileen did not seed in a face of resignation, looking at Camille''s eyes became more and more cold, but still had to raise the ss to match Nichs'' words. After eating the barbecue, the bonfire party also started. We sit in a circle next to each other to chat and drink, and when the moodes, we can also dance together, the atmosphere is very pleasant, and everyone is very happy. At this point, someone suggested, "Why don''t we y a game? Truth or Dare is okay?" Everyone is fine with it, and then the bottle of wine will be spun to whomever is spun? Eileen took a bottle of wine and handed it to Carter: "The lead opens the show." Carter ended up with the bottle on the floor with a slight twist of his bony hand, and the bottle was finally aligned with Rex. Nichsughed, "What do you call that? Self-inflicted sin." Othersughed along with them. Rex said, "Don''t beep, ask questions." Nichs spoke up and asked, "Ever been abandoned?" N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Rex''s affairs are also clear to several men, so they especially love to tease him with this matter. Rex red at Nichs with a cold face, and was shot right back by Nichs: "Truth or dare, choose for yourself." "There was." Rex spat out two words indifferently. Then Rex starts to spin the bottle, and so on, asking various questions orpleting the dare proposed by the bottle spinner. The ones who lost the most were Nichs and Rex, and the questions were sharper than one another. Just when Camille thought it wouldn''t matter to her for a night, the bottle was suddenly aimed at her. Then Rex asks, "Does Camille choose Truth or Dare?" "Truly." She responded calmly. "Who is the man you love most?" The air fell silent as Rex''s words fell. Carter''s eyes were deep as he stared at the woman to his left for an instant, and likewise, Eileen gazed at her with a stunned expression. But Camille is very calm and cool, she lightly pursed her lips lightly responded: "He." Him? "Who is he?" Tomas asked casually. Camille just smiled lightly, "That''s the second question." Nothing wrong with that. It''s just that a certain man''s eyes kept staring at her as if he wanted to see through her heart. Camille automatically blocked it, then the bottle was spun by her next, and it was back in Rex''s hands. I didn''t switch to Camille after that, so I won''t get an answer to this question either. But Carter''s luck was good, he didn''t have a turn all night, and he sat there in good health and didn''t move, just never taking his eyes off Camille. yed games for a long time, then cut the cake in time for zero hour, before rolling back inside from the garden outside. Camille''s cell phone rang at that moment and she went to the balcony to pick it up: "Preston? Why are you calling sote, what''s up?" Preston asked, "Is it disturbing your rest?" "No, what''s wrong?" "I''m leaving Hance City for two days, so I wanted to talk to you about it." "Is something happening?" Camille asked with some concern. Preston responded in a low voice: "Don''t worry, it''s fine, it''s just that she''s been acting uptely and her parents are a bit frustrated with her, so they asked me to go back and check on her." His sister, Chu Chiao, is also known to Camille. She hurriedly said, "Good, then you go back to apany her or, after all, have not seen for so long, she is ready to graduate from college, right?" "Well, I''m graduating next year, and now I''m ready for my internship, so I''ll go back first thing tomorrow morning, you''ve worked hard on this side of thepany, call me if you have anything, I''ll be back in two days at thetest." Preston was careful to make the arrangements, and his words were full of concern. Camille smiled, "It''s okay, it''s good for you to spend more time with her." The two talked about a few more things at work, and the callsted nearly five minutes before it ended. Camille looked out the window at the moonlight and had to say that the view was indeed very nice. Then she put her phone away and turned around to go back to the living room, where Rex and the others were ying cards, apanied by the other two girls, only Carter and Eileen were nowhere to be seen. She frowned slightly, and an indescribable emotion crossed her heart. She took out a delicate gift box from her bag, which she had prepared for Carter''s birthday. She showed a bitter faint smile, no matter what, since she had prepared it, let''s give it away. This is thest time anyway. Next year, his birthday will have nothing more to do with her. She inquired lightly, "Have you seen Carter?" Rex said, "Looks like he went outside to take a call, go check it out." Outside in the garden, Carter has just received a phone call from the Simpson''s manson, telling him to take care of Camille in addition to wishing him a happy birthday. At the thought of her mind subconsciously emerged just at the time of truth or dare her answer. Who is that he she is talking about? Is it the ex-boyfriend who made her defy the odds? Heh, he would like to see what kind of a man can make her give so much? The more Carter thinks about the bottom of his heart, the more it is like a blockage of something some difficult to breathe, the handsome face is also cold to the extreme. He put his phone in his pocket, then just as he was about to enter the house he saw Eileening out from the other side , she came over with a present in her hand: "Carter, happy birthday, this is a tie clip I gave you, it''s not an expensive gift, but I think it suits you, I hope you don''t mind." Carter didn''t move, just looked at her lightly: "No need to prepare any gifts, I don''tck anything." "Carter, I don''t mean anything else, I just want to thank you for helping me find a doctor for my mom, if it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what I would have done?" Carter''s sullen face eased a little, then reached out to ept the gift Eileen handed him, but the next second, Eileen suddenly ran forward directly into his arms, and she reached out to tighten her arms around his waist. Carter reacted greatly, his voice low with displeasure, "What are you doing?" The woman''s voice was as gentle as water: "Carter, I''m sorry, but I really can''t control myself, it''s all because I love you too much in my heart, so I can''t be as rational and calm as you are, let me be reckless for once today, okay?" He frowned, a face as gloomy as ink, slightly narrowed his eyes, and was just about to push Eileen away when the woman''s voice came from behind him: "It seems that I really did not appear at the right time, but to disturb the two of you to avoid all the talent to find the opportunity to get close." Carter turned his head to see Camille standing on the steps of the main entrance, staring at him with a cold, watery face, without the slightest emotion or reaction other than that. He frowned tightly and pushed Eileen away directly, a cold and sullen face swept a nce at Eileen . Thetter hurriedly said, "Camille you misunderstood, it is my initiative has nothing to do with Carter." "So shall Imend you for your bravery and fearlessness?" Camille hooked her lips in a faint smile, her eyes flushed with coldness. Chapter 147 really do not want to live with you Chapter 147 really do not want to live with you Eileen opened her mouth before she could speak and was interrupted by Carter''s voice: "Eileen is just here to give me a gift." His actions made Eileen look at him in disbelief, slightly stunned, was he exining to Camille? Camille just nced at him lightly and didn''t mean to say anything, then walked over and handed Carter the present in her hand: "Happy birthday." She did not respond to Carter''s words, and a white face could not see any unhappiness. Carter stared at her with downcast eyes, then reached out and took the gift, then opened it straight away. It''s a ck watch. Although not a luxury brand, but still can be seen at a nce exquisite workmanship. Eileen stood in a position where she could clearly see HA''s mark engraved on the dial of the watch, and she was a little surprised, "Is this a watch designed by HA?" HA is a watch designer and many big brands wanted to work with her, but she turned them all down and now started her own independent brand. Carter noticed it too, and a gentle look came to his brow as he looked at Camille and asked, "HA designed it?" "Well, a friend happens to know her." Camille only responded lightly and didn''t intend to say much. The man''s eyes became deep, and the corners of his thin lips floated in a vaguely visible arc. Just a friend to know, but HA is not just anyone who will agree, so this must have given a lot of heart. It also means that the watch in your hand is unique. Carter''s gaze on Camille became more and more gentle, and the two looked at each other as if no one was watching, and for a moment, Eileen felt extremely upset. She gritted her teeth and spoke lightly, "Does Camille really know the HA designer? But I remember it''s hard to get a date with HA designer, even if they are friends, they should just know each other without any friendship, right?" N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Carter subconsciously frowned as he swept a somewhat unpleasant nce at Eileen, his eyes seeming to warn her to talk too much. But Eileen was quick to exin, "Carter, I didn''t mean anything by it, I was just worried that you might be embarrassed to be recognized at a big event with your watch." Camille smiled, she gave Eileen a faint smile and said in a warm voice: "So you mean this watch is a pirated version? It''s not from HA designer?" "Camille, I didn''t say that, I just wanted to ask for rification, why are you getting anxious?" "Am I in a hurry or are you in a hurry? Is it that Miss Khan used a famous painting to fool Grandpa on his birthday and has forgotten all about it?" The old Simpson birthday Eileen because of the delivery of the painting became a joke in the circle, those past memories also because Camille''s words instantly back to memory. Eileen tightly pursed her lips, a face pale and weak, with tears under her eyes, she subconsciously looked at Carter and hurriedly exined, "Carter, I ......" "Miss Khan has nothing to say in return, so she''s ying the poor guy and asking for help?" Camille stared at her coldly, the same tactics every time, and it was really irritating to watch. The tears under Eileen''s eyes spilled out the next second and she looked at Carter tearfully, "Carter, are you just going to watch Camille bully me like this?" "Did I bully you? If telling the truth is bullying you, are there any people around you who don''t bully you?" Camille grimaced. Carter was also sullen as he looked faintly at Camille and said in a low voice, "Well, you cut the crap, huh?" His tone was inaudible, but Camille''s eyes instantly went cold, and the look in his eyes turned cold. Eileen, however, nced at Camille smugly andughed out loud. She wiped her tears and looked up at Camille before saying lightly, "Camille, I know you don''t have bad intentions, and I won''t bother with you for Carter''s sake." Camille didn''t say anything, just looked at Carter with indifferent eyes. Then I heard his low voice say, "Eileen , you go in first." Eileen froze, but nodded, "Okay, then you and Camille have a good talk." Carter did not respond, not even a single sound came out. Eileen pursed her lips and lifted her feet to leave, but she had just taken one foot when her foot suddenly slipped and she fell directly into Carter''s arms. He subconsciously reached out to stop her, the two of them in an intimate position, Camille''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a wave of anger spread from the bottom of his heart. At once, she didn''t want to hold back any longer. Camille took a silent breath and watched as Eileen stood up straight from Carter''s arms as if by ident, and apologized with a shy face, "Carter I''m sorry, it''s my fault for being so careless." Carter''s face was slightly sunken and he didn''t know what he was thinking. When his eyes met Camille''s once again, he heard Camille''s indifferent voice slowly ring out, "Carter, seriously, let''s just get a divorce!" Carter gave her a faint sweep and then said to Eileen, "Eileen, go inside." Camille said indifferently, "Can''t you hear me talking to you? I say we should leave, I really don''t want to live with you anymore." "Eileen , get in!" The man''s low voice had amanding tone, and Eileen, with a tightly knitted brow and some resentment, walked away, happier than anyone else that Camille had filed for divorce. She looked to Carter and whispered, "Carter ....." "I told you to go in, don''t you understand?" He looked coldly at Eileen, the displeasure between the eyebrows has been very obvious, the pair of deep eyes are flooded with shadowy bitterness. Eileen could only take a step with her lips tightly pursed. But Carter''s attitude made Camillepletely lose her smile, her thin eyshes twitched imperceptibly, she looked at him and said coldly, "Carter, you see you always look like this, no matter what I say you are full of care, and do not care about my feelings at all, so is such a marriage interesting? I think you prefer to be with Eileen than me, after all, she is never submissive to your indifference and orders." Eileen stopped in her tracks and faced Camille and said, "Camille, how can you do this? You keep using Carter of wrongdoing, but what about you? Do you deserve to be a wife? You''re not understanding, not to mention inconsiderate. How can you put all the me on Carter? You''re simply ......" Snap-- With the sound of a p on the face, Eileen''s words came to a screeching halt. She stared at Camille incredulously, the burning pain in her cheeks close to numbness, and her ears buzzing briefly with deafness. Camille stared at her expressionlessly, a cool chill surfaced under her eyes, one word very clear with a warning: "You really love to meddle, don''t you know you make people annoying?" Eileen covered her face and stared at Camille incredulously. She pursed her lips and sobbed, "Camille, how could you hit me? I was just being honest, and if you don''t like it you can tell me, but how could you do this?" Camille gave a drinking sneer, then stopped giving her one more look and dropped her gaze back on Carter. He stood there with a cold face, his deep eyes flooded with chill, but no sound was ever heard. Eileen whispered, "Carter, Camille hit me, and if you think she''s right too, then I''d better leave Hance City, and I''ll go far away and never bother you guys again in my life." Her words seemed to be flooded with some hidden hints. Chapter 148: Youre quite ruthless Chapter 148: You''re quite ruthless Carter also reacted in the next moment, his eyebrows furrowed, his voice with a tone that could not be denied: "Camille, you shouldn''t have hit anyone, apologize to Eileen!" The word apologize made Camille chuckle softly. She said, "Why should I apologize to her? I hit her because she was nosy and nosy with her mouth, so I didn''t do anything wrong." "Camille, apologize!" "I don''t." "Camille!" His eyes were deep as he stared at her. Camille sneered, "Is it that you''re willing to get a divorce if I apologize?" Carter''s body did not move halfway, coldly looking at her, the pair of deep eyes like an ancient deep well. He asked coldly, "Camille, is it possible that even on a day like today you can''t put the divorce behind you for a while?" Today is his birthday. Camille''s pupils snapped shut. She was stunned. Several people inside the house also heard themotion and rushed out, seeing that the atmosphere was not right and rushed forward to try to separate Carter and Camille. But he didn''t move at all, those eyes always looking at her. After a long time, he only faintly said: "Camille, your heart is really quite hard." N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Carter entered the house under the pull of Rex and Eileen followed, Nichs asked the two girls to stay with Camille. The taller girl said, "Mrs. Simpson, it''s okay, couples fight all the time, just talk about the misunderstanding, but you can''t hang your mouth on divorce!" Camille did not respond, just expressionless and sullen. After a long time, she recovered her original appearance and nced lightly at the two girls: "I''m fine, you guys go inside, I want to be alone for a while." The two men looked at each other, then nodded and also walked into the house. Camille was sitting alone on a stone bench in the garden, dazed, all before her eyes was just Carter''s expression. She didn''t know why she always felt that at that moment he was all forlorn under his eyes. Camille pursed her lips for a long time can not slow over the heart of the depression. On this night, Carter yed cards with Rex and the others until dawn, while Camille sat outside for a while and went inside to rest. The next day she woke up in the independent vi with only Nichs and two other girls left. Other than that, everyone else went back to downtown Hance City first. After breakfast, Nichs drove his car to the door to wait for Camille, and as for the two girls, he had arranged for a car to take them back. Camille and Nichs rode in the same car, no one spoke at first, and it was only after driving for a while that Nichs spoke up: "Did you have a fight with Carterst night?" Camille just smiled sardonically, "Not really a fight." Nichs just smiled slightly, did not continue to ask questions, he said: "Everyone has their own must, sometimes see to hear are not always true." Camille nced sideways at Nichs, who was driving, and she asked, unsure of what she meant, "What are you implying?" "No hint, just a feeling." Nichs hooked his lips in a smile, then said no more. But those words worked like a spell to keep Camille''s curiosity growing. Is Nichs hinting at something to do with Carter? Is he trying to say that Carter has apulsion? But Camille just shook his head, after all, Nichs also said, he just feel it, not really allude to Carter. Nichs drops Camille off at her apartment, and Yessica''s call follows. Yessica said on the phone, "Ms. Armstrong, someone from the Fumiko Estate came by and they asked when will the Simpson Group side be able to resume the project again?" Camille frowned, then responded lightly: "Simpson Group we can not make the decision, now can only wait." The project will only continue when Carter is willing to give the nod. But Yessica said, "Ms. Armstrong, Fumiko Estate said if Simpson Group doesn''t ask to resume the project, the rest of ourpany''s projects should not be continued." This is certainly forcing Camille to give an urate reply. She sunken face face some gloomy, a few secondster, she said again: "I will contact the Simpson Group, you tell Fumiko Estate, if the hard fight is no good to anyone, the most important thing is to find a way." Yessica ryed the truth, Fumiko Estate side still want to continue to find trouble, and called Camille''s intention to inform the boss of Fumiko Estate Jack, Jack heard nothing attitude, just let the Fumiko Estate people back to thepany first. Jack does not dare to push Camille too close at the moment, because she is Carter''s wife, and until now he still does not understand what the couple is up to? In a matter has not been clear before, he did not dare to act rashly, or offend the consequences of people who should not be offended unimaginable. Camille talked to Yessica on the phone and then walked into the apartment, followed by a message from Yessica that the people from Fumiko Estate had left. But the matter was notpletely resolved. Camille returns to the apartment, where Sienna is still asleep. Camille took her phone to the balcony and dialed Mr. Moss''s cell phone and she asked him, "Is it true that the Simpson Group is not going to continue with this project at this point?" "Camille, shouldn''t you know the reason for this better than I do? I still don''t know what the hell is going on? Because of the suspension of the project, the deputy director of the project department my Simpson there has not been any response, so I am also not receiving any news." From Mr. Moss''s words, Camille could hear his helplessness and desperation. Just for a moment, Camille suddenly asked herself rhetorically, is it all because of her? Because she was displeased by Carter so she stopped the project? She even wondered if she had done what Carter said, then wouldn''t so many people have been involved? Camille pursed her lips, and the more she thought about it, the lower her mood became. Sienna also woke up at that moment, and seeing her back standing alone on the balcony, went over to her and leaned gently on her shoulder, asking in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" "Do you think I made a bad decision divorcing Carter?" "You regret it?" Sienna didn''t ask for any reason other than her own thoughts. Camille shook her head. She''s not sorry, she just doesn''t want to pull innocent people in to be innocently implicated. Sienna smiled lightly: "If you don''t regret it, what are you thinking about?" Camille followed suit with a light smile. After lunch, Camille apanied Sienna to go shopping. The two of them yed until they came back in the evening after dinner. The next morning, Camille went to the office, because Preston is not in Hance City for the time being, so thepany must have someone to sit in. Not long after Camille reached the office, the people from Fumiko Estate came over once again. It is the previous Fumiko Estate project leader, the whole project has also been the project leader to deal with Camille, although there is no conflict, but the other party is more snobbish, especially after knowing her identity with Carter to her attitude is very attentive. The head of the Fumiko Estate project looked at Camille with a smile on his face: "Mrs. Simpson, when do you think the project wille to an end?" Camille said, "I can''t give you an exact answer for now either, because it''s not up to me." "But the suspension of the project was a quote from Mr. Simpson, and you being Mrs. Simpson must know the reason for it." "I''m not with the Simpson Group, so I don''t have the right to know." The head of the Fumiko Estate projectughed: "So you mean the project is just gone?" "I didn''t say that." "Mrs. Simpson I am also a part-time worker, you can''t make things difficult for me, if you don''t give a statement today, then I won''t leave." Camille was very helpless: "Shouldn''t you be the one giving me a hard time right now?" "Mrs. Simpson, did you deliberately not want to give this project to Fumiko Estate, so you and Mr. Simpson made this y yourself? Why don''t you make a phone call in front of me and ask for rification? That way, I can give you an exnation." Finally Camille had no choice but to dial Carter''s secretary''s office in front of him. Camille asked softly, "Hello, is Mr. Simpson there?" Chapter 149 Intentional Assault Chapter 149 Intentional Assault "Ma''am? It''s Kian!" Kian was slightly surprised, not expecting Camille to call the secretary''s office. Camille was also slightly surprised, but it quickly disappeared and Camille made her intentions clear: "It''s me, Fumiko Estate here to ask Mr. Simpson about the project, is Mr. Simpson avable?" Her businesslike tone, Kian''s professionalism immediately understood her meaning, and his words were light: "Madam, I can''t give you an answer about the project for the time being, because Mr. Simpson is out of town." "Business trip? When?" Camille was slightly stunned. "Yesterday morning directly from the resort side of the bus to the East Side, ording to thepany itinerary Mr. Simpson to return to Hance City in two days , so ......." "Okay, I got it." Camille narrowed her eyes slightly, then interrupted Kian directly. After ending the call, Camille looked at the project leader of Fumiko Estate, her expression was indifferent without any emotion, "As you heard, it''s not that I''m not helping, it''s that I can''t do anything about it, the Simpson Group is also silent about this project, so I have no choice but to wait. " The head of the Fumiko Estate project watched Camille call Simpson Group throughout the process and was only aware of Carter''s business trip, so he didn''t continue to make things difficult, but only urged Camille to try to find a solution, but hepletely kidnapped Camille with morality. After sending off the head of the Fumiko Estate project, Camille''s whole body was exhausted. She didn''t know anything about Carter''s business trip, and was surprised that Kian didn''t go along with him. Did he travel by himself? The more she thought about it, the more annoyance seemed to grow in her mind. She pursed her lips lightly and shook her head to interrupt the continuation of the thought, after which she put all her thoughts into her work and did not allow herself to think about anything rted to Carter. It was close to evening and Sienna didn''t want toe out for dinner, so Camille drove to Darkmoor to pack a meal and then drove back to the apartment. At first Camille didn''t notice anything unusual, only when she was about to reach the apartment, she suddenly noticed in her rearview mirror that a car had been following her. Camille frowned slightly, and after just a second or two of hesitation, turned around directly at the intersection ahead. Originally, I just wanted to try to see if she was overthinking it or not? But as it turned out, she wasn''t overthinking it, and that car was indeed following her. Camille narrowed her eyes slightly and elerated her car, and the car behind her soon realized it. The two cars are one in front of the other and no one is going to slow down. Just as Camille was about to turn, an oing minivan was also speeding, and Camille drove directly into the green belt next to the road in order to avoid it, and when she reacted, the car had already hit the fence of the green belt, and her foot was immediately braked, and her whole body heaved forward a moment. Fortunately, the seat belt was fastened, only the inertia towards the front, but the whole person did not leave the seat. When Camille slowed down, she subconsciously reached up to cover her abdomen, then looked in the mirror at the car behind her, probably saw her crash and then drove straight ahead and left. Camille clutching the steering wheel, smooth breathing after this to get out of the car to check the situation, and then call the police to wait for the traffic police toe over, after the end of the day are dark. Camille called Sienna: "Something happened, I have to go to the hospital first." Sienna was also anxious to go to the hospital: "What''s wrong?" "It''s okay, I''ll be backter." She didn''t say that the damage to the car wasn''t serious, so she drove herself to the hospital. I contacted Irenewhen I was on the road and exined the situation and did a simple test. The results took half an hour toe back, but with Irene there, the doctor told me the results right after the test. Everything is fine, the baby is very strong, just a little bit moved, the next few days should pay more attention, as long as there are no problems after three days, it will be fine. Camille''s heart was greatly relieved to hear this result. Just who is the person following her tonight? Irene was also worried: "Why are you driving so carelessly?" Camille showed a light smile and shook her head: "Probably missed you and came to see you." "Next time no this way, miss me then directly ask me to dinner, your treat." Camille smiled and said, "Yes, my treat." N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Irene had to workte, so she just dropped her off at the parking lot and went back to the hospital. Camille sat in the car, she did not rush to drive, but has been remembering recent events, she usually basically did not offend people, if you have to say what conflict with her also can only be a few. But she first ruled out Eileen, although Eileen wants her to divorce Carter, and has created a number of things to turn ck and white to create public opinion, but does not have the courage to do such things harmful to her safety, after all, she has to have any problems, Eileen is the first object of suspicion. Then there is only Fumiko Estate left. Camille narrowed her eyes slightly and then picked up her cell phone and called Jack, the owner of Fumiko Estate, directly. The contact was left after thest meeting. Now ites in handy. When the call was answered, Camille got straight to the point: "Mr. Lawson, I know that the project has caused a lot of damage to the Fumiko Estate, but so do I. If you think you can get the project restarted by threatening me, then I''m afraid you''ll have to be disappointed, after all, I''m not an important yer. After all, I am not an important yer, so you will not only fail to restart the project, but you will also be charged with a crime of intentional injury." Jack just said lightly, "What does Ms. Armstrong mean by that?" "What do you mean you know, I almost crashed my car today, but you and I should be d that it was just a close call, in charge do you think the Simpson family will spare you?" Camille finished and simply hung up the call. Some things can be said to the point, rather than say more than convincing. But naturally her warning worked, Jack immediately contacted his people and upon learning of Camille''s situation, he too cursed in a low voice, "Aplished thing, I just told you guys to keep an eye on how she was doing with Carter as a couple? I didn''t ask you guys to force her to hit the green belt!" Jack then rushed to call Camille, but Camille did not answer, and finally just cked him out. The stone that Camille was hanging over her heart fell. I''m d it''s Jack''s people, at least I can figure out what the other side is up to, but I''m afraid I don''t know who''s watching her behind the scenes. Camille then put on her seat belt and prepared to drive back to her apartment, but the car had just started when the phone rang once more. She just subconsciously nced at it, thinking it was Jack calling from a different number, but caught a glimpse of the Simpson''s manson. She hastily connected her Bluetooth to answer it: "Hello!" "Cami? It''s mom." It''s Talia. Camille''s voice was gentle: "Well, Mom, why are you calling me at this hour? Have you eaten?" "Just had dinner, where are you now?" Talia''s voice was also very gentle. "I''m on my way home." "Just got off work?" "Hmm." "Cami, you''re lying, aren''t you?" Talia nailed her words directly. Chapter 150 Dont go too far Chapter 150 Don''t go too far Talia''s words fell, not waiting for Camille to exin, the phone rang the old Simpson''s voice, he said: "Cami, you are now waiting in front of the hospital, I have asked the driver to go over to pick you up, Camille nced over her shoulder, but agreed. She didn''t think a trip to the hospital would reach the Simpson''s manson, and let the old Simpson and Fletcher Talia both know about it. Soon after she arrived at the Simpson''s manson, she walked into the lobby and Talia got up and came over: "Are you hurt? Why didn''t you tell the family about the collision?" Talia''s words were full of concern and worry. Camille just smiled lightly and said soothingly, "I''m fine, it''s just a little bump." the old Simpson kept a close eye on Camille: "Cami, how about walking me outside to the courtyard?" "Good." She put down her bag and hurried over to help the old Simpson walk outside to the courtyard. Talia frowned and asked her husband with a puzzled look, "Why does Dad feel like he has something to say to Cami every time he sees her? Is it because we usually don''t treat Cami well enough that Dad is afraid that Cami will be wronged?" "Don''t be ridiculous, Dad probably just simply likes Cami so he wants to talk to her alone, you''ve been very good to Cami, you''re the best mother-inw." "Cami is also the best daughter-inw." Talia smiled, then immediately red at Fletcher again, "If your son really misses out on such a good wife, he''ll be a bachelor for the rest of his life!" Fletcher a helpless face, is really a real mother, their own son really dare to curse. In the courtyard, Camille helped the old Simpson walk to the pavilion and sit down, before the old Simpson asked, "Is there really nothing wrong with your health?" "You want to ask if the baby is okay, right?" Camille pursed her lips and smiled, then said softly, "It''s fine, just a little ident, the baby is fine, no problems at all." "It''s okay." the old Simpson finished and hastened to exin: "I''m not just concerned about the child, I''m also concerned about your health." "Grandpa, I know, you don''t have to be in such a hurry, of course I know you love me the most." Camille smiled cheerfully. The old Simpson''s original creased brow also became t, and the atmosphere was briefly quiet before the old Simpson asked, "You apanied Carter to the resort for his birthday?" Camille''s eyshes fluttered slightly and she nodded, "Hmm." "Cami, is it true that you don''t like him at heart?" "Grandpa, why are you asking this all of a sudden?" "Just casually ask, you do not have pressure, if you have a little bit of like for this brat, then what concerns let me solve for you, if you are really do not like him, that is he does not deserve, and nothing worth in correcting." The words "he doesn''t deserve it" made Camille smile. She sighed silently and said lightly, "Grandpa, it''s not a matter of liking or disliking between Carter and me, it''s just that we are destined to be a couple." She politely declined the old Simpson''s kind offer, if the old Simpson helped her this time, so that she and Carter continue to go on without any hindrance, but only for a while not for a lifetime. After all, you can never wake up a person who is pretending to be asleep. the old Simpson also no longer say anything more, just nodded to indicate that they know. Afterwards Camille ate at the Simpson''s manson where Talia cooked the meal herself before having her driver take her back to her apartment. After Camille left, Talia asked curiously, "Dad, what did you and Cami talk about?" the old Simpson picked up his cup of tea and took a sip before saying lightly, "Just chatting, nothing important." Talia heard it and knew the old Simpson was not willing to talk, but also no longer asked, but said: "Cami has not told you about her and Carter between things? Why not call them both back to the Simpson''s manson to live with it, this way both people are under your nose, you discipline is also easier, develop feelings also fast." "You this intention to talk in front of me also forget, never mention it again in front of Cami, otherwise Camiter even the Simpson''s manson are not willing toe back." Talia''s eyes widened in shock. Fletcher took over and responded, "Let the children decide their own things, we as elders have no way to control the whole life." The old Simpson frowned slightly, cloudy eyes were heavy, he said after a long time, "If they are really divorced, that bastard is not allowed to step into the Simpson''s manson half a step." the old Simpson this word out, immediately let Fletcher Taliapletely shocked. But no one said anything, because the old Simpson how much they love Carter than anyone knows, since they can make such a decision, naturally there is a reason. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. When she got back to her room, Talia couldn''t stop thinking about it and called Carter, who was on a business trip in the East Side. Carter had just returned to the hotel, he dropped his suit jacket on the couch, then walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window and picked up the phone, "What''s wrong?" "When are youing back?" "In a couple of days." "What''s the matter that makes you have to go to the East Side for so many days? Can''t you leave it to the people below?" "Mom, I''m the president of Simpson Group, do you think it''s sincere enough to give some cooperation to the people underneath? If you really think I''m working too hard, then let your husbande back to Simpson Group to help me?" Talia nced at Fletcher, who was sitting in the sofa reading a book, then said faintly, "Don''t even think about it!" "So this is a token fake concern on your part?" Carter gave a faintugh. Talia snorted coldly, "You are less poor." "What exactly are you trying to say?" "Cami had a car ident today." "When did it happen?" His voice had changed and his breath was even more obviously anxious: "How is she now?" "You do not listen to your mother nonsense, just a little collision, people nothing happened." Fletcher rushed to exin on the side: "Carter people are not at home Hance City , you say so is not to make him worry?" "And he would worry? I don''t think he would even worry about his wife running away." Talia spoke with deep resentment and anger. Carter asked lightly, "Did you see Camille? What did she say to you?" "Yes, she said that she doesn''t want you, so reflect on yourself!" After Talia finished, she simply hung up the phone. Fletcher frowned at him, "You''re not making Carter feel bad inside by saying that?" "If he really feels bad, it''s good to know that he has Cami in his heart, but I''m afraid he won''t feel bad at all, his whole heart is bewitched by that Eileen." Talia spat helplessly, but could not say too much, after all, it is his own son. But Carter obviously listened to her words, a handsome face and cold and sullen, dark eyes dark and gloomy, the palm is clutching the phone standing where a long time have not moved. She just can''t wait to get a divorce? Even going so far as to do the same in front of his parents? He narrowed his eyes, the coldness under his eyes deep and heavy, finally picked up the phone and dialed out a string of numbers. Camille also just got back to her apartment, but before she could open the door the phone in her bag vibrated. She picked up the phone and saw the notes disyed on the screen, her eyshes trembled slightly, subconsciously pursed her lips, and only a second before it was about to hang up automatically, she pressed the answer. "Hello?" "The car was in an ident?" He asked with little emotion in his low, hoarse voice. Camille was also a bit surprised and subconsciously thought it was Talia who should have said it. She mumbled lowly, "It''s not a big deal." "What do you think would be called a big deal?" The man asked in a shallow voice as he followed her words. Chapter 151 As You Wish Chapter 151 As You Wish #####Chapter 151 As You Wish Camille became silent. She was a little overwhelmed and didn¡¯t know how to answer. A few secondster, Ayan queried in a voice which is as cold as ice,¡± Do you think it¡¯s not a big deal that you said to grandpa and parents that you wanted to divorce me without letting me know?¡± Camille frowned slightly, saying,¡± I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± ¡° You don¡¯t know, or you don¡¯t want to know? Which one is the truth?¡± he sneered a corner of his mouth slightly raised. His eyes were dark and cold,¡± Camille, are you really so eager to get divorced?¡± Camille didn¡¯t say anything, just slightly pursing her lips and being silent. He queried again,¡± Camille, answer me. Are you desperate to divorce me? ¡± She didn¡¯t know why he called her all of a sudden and queried her so urgently. Was it because grandpa or parents had said something? After a moment¡¯s thought, Camille finally decided that it seemed not very important. She just answered casually,¡± Yeah, I can¡¯t wait to divorce you.¡± Ayan made a coldugh, then he said,¡± All right, now that you have taken great pains to end our marriage, we divorce, as you wish. ¡± Camille was shocked. Then, she heard beeped. He had agreed, but why was she not happy even a little bit She felt a little bitter, like ants nibbling her heart, which was dull pain but couldn¡¯t be ignored. What¡¯s wrong with her? This kind of reaction made her feel sick of herself. She asked herself in silence,¡± Isn¡¯t it what you want? Why did you react like that after getting it?¡± Camille crouched in the doorway and kept silent for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until she adjusted her mood that she stood up, opened the door, and entered the apartment. Sienna was ying games. She waved at Camille after seeing here back,¡± Honey, why you came back sote tonight? Where did you go?¡± Camille smiled slightly,¡± You don¡¯t know us who are constantly working overtime.¡± ¡°It seems like there is a little bit of resentment in your words. ¡± Sienna immediately turned off her phone, threw it on the sofa and got up, running to her with arms wide open. She said,¡± How about giving you a big hug?¡± Camille just gave her a faint look, saying,¡± Have you had your meal?¡± Sienna was dissatisfied with her coldness. She lowered her arms and went back to her seat, then she said,¡± Yeah, I¡¯ve had.¡± She kept looking at Camille, grabbed a throw pillow and held it in her arms. She asked,¡± Are you hiding something from me?¡± Camille didn¡¯t choose to tell Sienna but answered mildly,¡± Maybe it¡¯s because you are so bored with being alone that you woolgather so much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not idle, I¡¯m also working hard. The business of the studio is not very goodtely. Can you give me some suggestions?¡± ¡°You can live on air.¡± Camille said it indifferently. Sienna was more convinced that Camille had something on her mind, but she didn¡¯t want to talk about it. So Sienna stopped asking but said suggestively,¡± Cami, don¡¯t push yourself too hard. I¡¯ll be with you and support you at any time. ¡± Camille didn¡¯t say anything but smiled slightly. However, Camille got into confusion about Ayan¡¯s words. Such kind of confusion continued until she received the call from Kian the next morning. On the phone, Kian was hesitant in speaking,¡± Madam...Mr. Simpson assigned me to call you. Is it convenient for you now? I...¡± ¡°Mr.Reid. Go ahead if you want to say something.¡± ¡°Mr. Simpson asked me to bring you divorce papers to sign.¡± Kian stopped being hesitant and spoke it out straightly. Camille was slightly stunned. Her eyshes fluttered slightly. She asked,¡± Has he signed it yet? ¡± ¡°Not yet. He told me to make it yesterday, so...¡± ¡°OK, you cane and bring it to me. I¡¯m in thepany.¡± She interrupted him directly. She thought it was the one she had sent to Simpson Group earlier. They just needed to let him sign it if it was that one, for she had signed. Now that he had already redrafted one, it didn¡¯t matter for her to sign it again. After talking with Kian, Camille sat at her desk motionlessly. Subconsciously. she put her hands on her belly and said in mind,¡± Baby, mom and dad are about to make a clear cut. You¡¯re the only one mom is gonna have.¡± After getting the response from Camille, Kian called Ayan at once. Ayan asked,¡± What did she say?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Madam told me to go to herpany and give her these papers.¡± ¡°Then you do it.¡± His voice was deep and cold and his handsome face was also gloomy to the extreme. He squinted slightly. All things he saw was Camille¡¯s appearance. The more he thought, the angrier he became. he said coldly,¡± After she signs, you contact the project department to end all cooperation between us and Armstrong Corp right away. I don¡¯t want to see anything rted to her.¡± Kian was shocked, and he exined subconsciously,¡± Mr. Simpson, are you sure it¡¯s OK to do this? We have a lot of cooperation projects with Armstrong Corp, some of which are already in the final stages of about terminating our cooperation after these projects are finished? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m informing you, not letting you persuade me.¡± Ayan said this indifferently and it seemed that there was no way to consult. Since he had decided, the decision couldn¡¯t be changed anymore. Kian just signed silently, and finally, he nodded his head and promised,¡± OK, Mr. Simpson, I get it.¡± As the call ended, Ayan¡¯s face became more and more serious and his brows furrowed tightly. Actually, his thoughts were very simple. All he wanted was to make Camille bow to him. Otherwise, she would suffer the consequences. Half an hourter, Kian arrived at thepany which Camille worked for. Camille took a faint nce at the divorce papers. The uses were basically the same as those written on the papers she made before because she didn¡¯t want anything from Simpson Group and there were noplicated things about dividing assets between her and Ayan. After reading it, she picked up the pen on the table and signed the divorce papers directly. Then, she raised her eyes and looked at Kian, saying,¡± Please inform me to handle procedures when he is free.¡± Kian nodded. He looked at Camillie, thinking about whether to tell Camille about Ayan¡¯s demand. But on second thoughts, he considered it was better not to say anything. Yet Camille saw that he wanted to say something, and she asked,¡± Mr. Reid, do you want to say something?¡± Kian just gave a polite smile,¡± Madam, have you already thought it over to end this marriage?¡± Camille frowned subliminally. She thought in her mind, did Ayan let him ask this? But the next second, she stopped thinking like this. After all, the divorce papers were sent to her; it was impossible for Ayan let Kian ask her about the divorce. They were supposed to end their rtionship, weren¡¯t they? Chapter 152 Catching up Chapter 152 Catching up But Camille did not directly respond to Kian''s words, but only said lightly: "Mr. Reid, in the future, do not call me Mrs., after all, I have signed the divorce agreement, directly call me Miss Armstrong may be more appropriate." Her answer, has given Kian the answer. Kian nodded, and then only then did he take the divorce papers and leave the office. Camille, in order to keep her mind from wandering, grabbed her sketch and started to draw. No matter what happened in the past, the only thing that could calm her down seemed to be drawing. But at the moment it is a bit out of order. There is simply no way to quiet the mind. She pursed her lips tightly, her emotions hard to conceal in annoyance. But Camille''s mood didn''tst long, because Ayan didn''t give her a chance to hang around. Less than half an hour before the divorce agreement was signed, a thread appeared in the Hance City local business forum in which it was revealed that Simpson Group had just ended a multi-year rtionship with Armstrong Corp and discontinued some projects that were nearingpletion. This definitely tells everyone that Simpson Group has no rtionship with Armstrong Corp from this moment on. Ayan and Camille''s marriage was rumored to have changed and some people were already wondering if there was something wrong with their rtionship. Only the parties involved did not respond and were slowly forgotten with time. But now has been from the two involved in twopanies, and still Simpson Group initiative to lift the cooperation, which has to make outsiders suspect that the two have not divorced? Because of their rtionship, Eileen also became the focus of the media. Many reporters were watching her and when they saw Eileening out of the studio, they rushed after her and asked, "Miss Khan, do you know if Mr. Simpson and Camille''s marriage is in a broken stage?" "Miss Khan, isn''t it in your best interest that Mr. Simpson and Camille get divorced just after their public marriage?" "Miss Khan, did Mr. Simpson get divorced for you?" "........" Eileen didn''t respond the whole time, but no one knew how much she wanted to tell everyone out loud how happy she was feeling. After all, she had waited a long, long time for Camille to clear the air with Ayan, so long that when she thought it was impossible, good news came. The Simpsons side was also the first to receive the news that Callum had a heart attack and high blood pressure and was hospitalized because of the incident. But Camille didn''t know that, because the Armstrong family also found Camille, and asked Camille to apologize to Ayan, saying many, many harsh words, Camille had to turn off her phone. Camille didn''t expect Ayan to do this. Most of these coborations had been maintained before they were married, so it had nothing to do with whether they were married or not, but Ayan did this because she insisted on divorce. The more she thought about it, the angrier she felt, and her heart couldn''t calm down no matter what, so she finally had to call Ayan directly. "Sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off!" The mechanical voice of a woman makes Camille''s eyes freeze. She pursed her lips, her face extraordinarily cold, and finally contacted Kian again, "Mr. Reid, can you get in touch with Ayan about what Simpson Group meant by the dissolution of the partnership with Armstrong Corp?" "Miss Armstrong ...... Miss Armstrong, I''m sorry, it was Mr. Simpson''s intention to release the Armstrong family, and I''m just doing what Mr. Simpson wants, as for not being able to contact Mr. Simpson probably because Mr. Simpson is on a ne and Callum is in the hospital." When Camille arrived at the hospital, Callum had already been transferred to the hospital room, and because her cell phone was off and Talia couldn''t reach her, Camille felt very guilty: "Mom, I''m sorry! How is Grandpa doing?" Talia naturally would not me her, just hold her hand tofort: "Do not feel guilty, grandpa is fine, just emotional caused by the rise in blood pressure caused by thea, now has stabilized." Talia took her to the ward, where Callum had woken up and was scolding Ayan with Fletcher: "That bastard, is he going to rebel? Has he forgotten all the help the Armstrong family gave to the Simpsons? Now he''s trying to be ungrateful, right?" Callum was out of breath when he got excited, and his face was red and neck was coughing. Camille saw also rushed forward to gently pat his back to smooth the air: "Grandpa, you do not get excited, the body is important." Callum took Camille''s hand back and patted it: "Son, I apologize for the inconvenience." "Grandpa, what''s all this talk about apologizing? It''s none of your business ....." After all, she was the one who wanted the divorce, although it was Ayan who initiated it at first, but she was the one who insisted on it afterwards. So it''s not her fault or Ayan''s fault. She just didn''t expect Ayan to be so desperate. Camille saw Callum was so angry that he was hospitalized, so she didn''t want to mention it to Callum again, otherwise Callum''s mood would be even more annoying. It was Callum who took the initiative and assured, "Cami, don''t worry, I will give the Armstrong family an exnation on this matter." Camille just a little bit up, lightly said: "Grandpa, no matter what you do, do what? I hope you take your own body as the main focus, do not let mom and dad worry anxious, OK?" Callum nodded, and Fletcher and Talia agreed with Camille''s words. Callum was about to say something else to Camille when the door to the hospital room was pushed open once again. The man arrived in a ck suit, dusty, his hair slightly disheveled, a face taut and gloomy to the extreme. Camille also raised her eyes to look over and met the man''s deep, dark eyes. Without waiting for everyone to react, Callum picked up a ss of water and smashed it: "Get out! You still know how toe back? Get out of my house!" Callum''s emotions were extraordinarily emotional and his face was heavy and serious. The water ss smashed past Ayan did not dodge a bit, directly fell on his right arm, issued a muffled collision sound, but he did not even frown. Talia saw the situation and also immediately went forward to pull Ayan: "Why did youe in without saying, look at the grandfather angry." Ayan''s face is expressionless, his deep eyes are light, he walks towards the hospital bed, his voice is low: "You''ve been beaten and scolded, should you stop being angry now?" Callum angry beard are straight, for a long time can not say a word. Fletcher said in a low and serious voice: "Ayan, do not be angry with your grandfather, the cooperation with Armstrong Corp resumed immediately, and the public rified that there was only a mistake in the project department." "Dad, if I say something and then take it back what kind of prestige do you think I''ll have in the "You ......" "This matter is not a momentary use of anger, it is a decision that has long been within the scope of nning, so no one''s words can change my decision." Ayan''s words seem like an irrevocable edict. Camille looked at his cold face, his heart was like something tightly clenched in the palm of his hand for a long time can not breathe. Callum didn''t want to hear a word more from him, Fletcher, and Talia was worried that Callum''s emotional state would aggravate his health so she dragged Ayan out of the hospital room. The atmosphere in the ward also instantly quieted down, before Callum looked at Camille : "Cami , Grandpa ....." "Grandpa, don''t worry about it, take good care of your body, otherwise who will back us up after the baby is born?" Camille raised her eyebrows and smiled slightly. She stayed with Callum for a long time, and did note out of the room until Callum closed his eyes and fell asleep. She immediately saw Ayan sitting on the porch, the contours of his cheeks strained into a string, his ck suit jacket had been removed leaving only a white shirt, the sleeves of his left arm were pulled up, the ce just smashed by Callum had been bruised. Ayan also noticed her and raised his eyes to sweep over, his eyes as cold as water. He smiled coldly: "Camille, aren''t you very capable? To insist on a divorce despite all the consequences? What are you doing now?" "Why are you doing this? Just because I''m going to divorce you so you''re going to kick out the whole thing?" N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Camille''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes drifted with a harsh indifference. Chapter 153 You are simply crazy Chapter 153 You are simply crazy Ayan gave her a cold look, his eyes were deep and dark, his voice was low and cold to hear any temperature, he said, "Do you think I''m rushing to kill?" "Isn''t it?" "Camille , you think I have to pay so much for you?" His voice was low and lightlyughed with a few meaningful sneers. Camille looked at him in a daze, and his words became colder and colder: "I just think that since I want a divorce, I should break it off cleanly, after all, I don''t want to see you and anything rted to you after the divorce, and what I''m doing now is just releasing everything rted to you in advance, so I''m killing everything?" Ayan looked at her, the line of sight is light and cold, and vaguely seems to float some mockery. That look was like a way of telling Camille that she hadn''t reached the kind of importance that would make him go out of his way to assume the importance of the words "kill them all". Camille pursed her lips, looked at his Zhan Zhan deep eyes, narrowed her eyes slightly, said lightly: "If you just do not want to see me, you can just tell me, I leave here to disappear forever in front of your eyes, but why do you need to involve innocent people in?" "Heh!" He suddenly got up and walked towards her with long, slender steps, his deep, deep eyes looking at her indifferently, "Camille , who are you to me? Why should I listen to you?" "I''m not trying to get you to listen to me, I just hope you can be sensible and not drag other people down because of what happened between us." "I said I was only doing this in the hope of drawing a line in the sand with you. You said never to see each other again after the divorce, Camille, have you forgotten that?" Yes, she said she would never see her again after the divorce, and now he is just respecting her wishes. She looked at the man in front of her in a daze, and for a moment, she felt that this man was so N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. strange, so strange that she was on the verge of not recognizing him. There was this side of him that she never seemed to see before. Ayan also looked at her lightly and said in a cold voice: "Camille, the game has already begun, I gave you a chance, but you did not want it, because you think I am too indulgent of your antics so you think I have a good temper and will always put up with your arrogance?" Camille pursed her lips, her eyes were warm and cold, and her voice was more like a tense, almost warbling in the dark: "Ayan ....... You are ....... You''re a madman ......." It was just one sentence, but she said it word for word. It''s enough to show how emotionally broken she is. Ayan, however, smiled lightly and seemed not to care, and their eyes locked, and in the end no one Camille has her pride, and she won''t beg him. That''s it, there''s no point in saying next time. Camille greeted Fletcher and Talia and left the hospital. Before leaving, Talia volunteered, "Cami, why don''t you let Ayan take you? You two haven''t seen each other for a few days, right?" "Mom, I have to go to the office. Ayan, stay here with Grandpa." After that, Camille turned and left without waiting for Talia''s response, the first time she didn''t wait for the words to finish. But she really didn''t want to stay. Looking at Camille''s back, Talia sighed silently: "Look at you, you can''t even coax your own wife, you deserve to be beaten by grandpa." Talia at the moment is also all but cared for, the rest after the indifference ofining. Ayan was silent the whole time, just keeping quiet and suffering. Talia said tired and no longer continue, just a fierce re at him, and then said: "Grandpa has said, if you do not put Cami ? good, the Simpson''s manson gate you are not going to enter." "Mr. Simpson, your wife has been educating me and you''re not going to say anything?" Ayan gave Fletcher a sideways nce, his voice low with flirtation. Fletcher simply said lightly, "I''m afraid of the inside, so I can''t help you." Ayan just smiled helplessly and finally said nothing more, just quietly listening to Talia''s count of him. But the word Camille is inseparable from every word, her appearance also subconsciously emerged in front of his eyes, what kind of charm is this woman in the end? What kind of charm does this woman have that she can win everyone''s heart to her? Ayan slightly narrowed his eyes, revealing a light coolness, but the haze under his eyes could not be dispersed for a long time. ......... Camille left the hospital and went straight to the office. Ayan is unwilling to relent, and it is clear that she will implicate all those who are rted to her. The Armstrong family''s rtionship with her was cold, but Camille didn''t want to involve innocent people in her affairs anyway. But at the moment she is also powerless, do not know what to do to? When Camille returned to the office, she had just stepped in front of the office when Yessica seemed to be waiting at the door and immediately jogged up to her with a serious look on her face: "Ms. Armstrong, what took you so long? I called you several times, but you did not answer." Camille just took out her phone and looked at it. She didn''t know when it was put on silent, so she didn''t even notice it. She responded lightly, "I didn''t hear you. Something wrong?" Yessica looked over to her office and said in a low voice, "Your father is here to see you." "My dad?" "Well, Mr. Armstrong of Armstrong Corp, probably because of the Simpson Group suddenly ended all cooperation." Yessica exined in a low voice, then couldn''t help but ask: "Ms. Armstrong, you and Mr. Simpson are quite good, right?" In fact, she would rather ask if the marriage change was a fake, right? But I didn''t dare to ask, for fear of having my sry deducted. Camille just gave her a faint nce and then headed straight for the office. In the office, Brody was sitting on the couch already in the countdown of running out of patience, when the office door was opened at that moment. When he saw Camillee in, he didn''t wait for Camille to say anything before he spoke directly: "What the hell does the Simpsons mean? Calling the Simpson''s manson to say Callum wasn''t home? Is that an excuse for not wanting to see me? The Armstrongs saved the Simpsons'' life, and now they''re being ungrateful?" Camille walked to her desk and put her bag down, then waited for Brody to finish before she responded lightly, "Grandpa is in the hospital, this has nothing to do with the Simpsons, it''s Ayan''s decision with the Simpson Group." "Camille , are you speaking for Ayan now?" "I''m not, I''m just telling you the truth." Brody''s anger has not subsided, a displeased look at Camille said: "I do not care if what you say is the truth, you just need to remember that you are the Armstrong, the Simpsons is only your inws, which is more important you distinguish yourself, in addition, your grandmother''s health is not very good recently, your mother and I mean to let you make your own decision. If you want your grandmother to possible and immediately issue a statement apologizing to the Armstrongs!" Camille frowned and said with a little urgency, "Is Grandma sick?" "So you figure out if you want to have a good talk with the Simpsons for Grandma''s sake." Brody''s words are all threatening. Camille''s eyes narrowed slightly as she asked, "How would you like me to talk to the Simpsons?" "You and Ayan are married, and the Simpson Group has the right to speak to you. When you married Ayan, Callum promised to give you shares. Hasn''t Ayan ever told you?" Brody kept questioning word for word, every word had nothing to do with Camille the man, it was all in the Armstrongs'' interest. Chapter 154 Powerlessness Chapter 154 Powerlessness But Camille really never knew that Callum would give her shares, and she didn''t care if they kept their promises, because what she liked more than the benefits and money was their sincerity to her. If a day can act out, but more than 300 days a year is impossible to perform. So the Simpsons was genuinely nice to her. Camille just smiled gently and said lightly, "Are you saying this because you want me to draw a line in the sand after taking a piece of the Simpsons?" Camille frowned with a very low face. Brody gave her a look before saying, "Cami, it''s not that dad is being harsh on you, it''s that dad can''t help it, besides, you still don''t know that grandma is not your mother''s real mother, right? Your mother and I both agree that since you were raised by your grandmother, you should be responsible for her, after all, your mother and I are not obligated to take care of her." Camille can''t believe these words areing out of Brody''s mouth. Since she is not Page''s real mother, she is not her real grandmother either, so how did they feel What do they have in mind? Camille looked at him wordlessly, a cold chill in her eyes, and if she had a trace of regret for the Armstrongs as a whole until just now, it had all but disappeared. She is endlessly grateful to her grandmother, whether or not she is rted by blood. When she thought of her grandmother, a cold chill appeared on Camille''s face, and her voice was even colder to the extreme as she said, "I''m sorry! I may not be able to help you, grandpa is hospitalized because of this matter, and I can''t convince Ayan, so there''s nothing I can do." "What do you mean by that? What do you mean you can''t do anything about it? You can''t even handle such a small matter?" "Well, I can''t handle it, so don''t be looking for me, as for Grandma, I will take responsibility, after all, she has been with me to take care of me growing up, for me, she is not only Grandma, she is still my mom and dad, so I don''t care whether there is blood or not!" After Camille''s words, she stopped paying attention to Brody. Looking at her attitude, Brody was furious and went straight over to the desk and red at her: "Camille, is this how you respect your elders?" "What do you think I should be? Like Grace, like a little princess without any worries or stress? But have you ever given me a chance?" This is the first time Camille said the thoughts she was holding in her heart, in fact she didn''t care anymore, otherwise she wouldn''t have just blurted them out. But Brody always believed that they were right to be parents, the fault was that Camille did not listen, not to mention the Armstrongs in the eyes. But no matter what he said, it was like a hammer hitting soft cotton with no response, so he finally just stared at her and said, "Camille, do you think you can have a ce in the Simpson family without the Armstrong family?" After saying that, Brody a face filled with anger, then threw his hands away. The argument between Camille and Brody naturally reached the rest of thepany, and when Brody left, Yessica came in right after: "Ms. Armstrong, are you okay?" Camille gave a light smile: "It''s fine, go ahead, don''t worry about me." Yessica hmmed and then exited the office closing the door behind her. Camille sat in her office chair, in a somewhat indescribable mood. All along, she thought that her grandmother was willing to take care of her because of Page, after all, it was equivalent to sharing the stress for her own daughter, but now she realizes that this is not the case at all. She hooked her lips into a bitter, cold smile, and it was hard not to ask herself in her heart, "Why can someone who has no rtionship with me love me like that? But one''s own biological parents can be so thin-skinned?" Camille''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her expression grew colder and colder. Since her grandmother had been so kind to her, she must return the favor. Camille contacted a nanny to bring her to Hance City that afternoon. Because the apartment was too small and she was afraid that she would find it too noisy, she rented an extra apartment on the same floor, door to door, so it would be easier to take care of her. From her grandmother''s mouth, Camille learned the rtionship between her grandmother and Page, her grandmother is only Page''s stepmother, that is, grandfather''s second wife, because Page''s biological mother died earlier, after the grandmother, for the sake of Page and Irene''s mother, grandmother has not been born, probably because of this point, no one has been deliberately mentioned over the years. Camille was worried that her grandmother might have mixed feelings in her heart, so she assured her grandmother very seriously, "No matter what your rtionship with them is, but in my heart, you will always be my own grandmother, so you can live here without any burden, okay?" Grandma smiled, obviously pleased, but still said, "It''s still not convenient for me to live here with old bones." "What youck what you need to tell me, I will prepare, in addition, in the next two days I will apany you to the hospital to do a checkup, do not say no!" Camille''s attitude was strong, and Grandma didn''t say anything, but there was some hesitation on her Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. haggard face, as she didn''t want to cause Camille any trouble by staying here. Grandma''s mind Camille also understand, she pursed her lips, said in a low voice: "Grandma, I''m pregnant, already more than three months, when the baby is born you have to help me take care of it, so be sure to take good care of your body can?" When she found out that Camille was pregnant, her grandmother nodded her head in delight, held Camille''s hand and said, "Yes, yes!" The grandmother was willing to cooperate because Camille was pregnant. Camille ns to go to the hospital for a full body checkup once Grandma has had a couple of days of rest and recuperation, because she has heart disease, high blood pressure, and various sub-health disorders that most elderly people have, so she needs careful attention. The Armstrongs knew that Camille had brought her grandmother to Hance City and tried to contact Camille, but Camille would not answer her phone. When she entered the apartment, she saw Sienna sitting on the couch with her knees in her hands and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" She was busy with her grandmother''s business, so it was only as an afterthought that she noticed Sienna Ann was surprisingly quiet. Sienna, with a slightly stiff face, said, "I''m going back to Flento City." "So soon? Because I haven''t been with you for the past two days?" "No, just a little something happened had to go away." She shook her head a bit listlessly. "What is it?" Camille asked in passing. Sienna looked at her with a frozen face, and only after a long time did she ask in a low voice: "Cami, do you know who the man is that I abandoned?" "Who?" Camille didn''t ask, and her pattern with Sienna had always been to not interfere with intruding on each other''s private lives. "You know." "That I know?" Camille wrinkles her nose. Chapter 155 - Offering to deliver Chapter 155 - Offering to deliver She looked at Sienna and faintly said a name: "Rex?" Sienna eyes slightly stunned, did not speak again, but is already a disguised admission. Camille was a little surprised: "Is it really him?" "It was him, but I lied to you, it wasn''t me who abandoned him at all, it was him who was getting engaged and I didn''t want to be the third party before I walked away." Camille had only heard a little bit about Rex, but didn''t know much about it. At this moment Sienna''s reaction made her subconsciously ask, "So he knew about your visit to Hance City?" "Well, he found my contact from somewhere and found out I was staying at your ce too, so I''m going back to Flento City, Cami , and I''ve booked my flight." "When was that?" "In two hours." Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Camille listened to a brief moment of silence, then faintly said: "Then go, I''ll send you, do not pack things, when you go back I will pack and send you!" Sienna nodded, and the two immediately set off for the airport. It was a rush, almost a race to the finish line. Camille saw her through the security checkpoint and received a text message from her before boarding, but Sienna''s flightnded in Flento City around 10:00 p.m. Camille called her to calcte her At first she just thought Sienna dyed or her phone ran out of battery, so she waited patiently until 12 a.m., but still couldn''t reach her. Camille had a vague feeling that something was wrong, and that it had something to do with Rex. But at this point she couldn''t possibly go to Rex, so after much deliberation, she drove to Hanyama Manson. It''s been some days since she moved out, and she hasn''t been back these days. Looking at the familiar ce she lives in, her heart is as if something has rattled it. Camille had the fingerprints on the front door, so she opened it straight away and went in. But she didn''t go upstairs, and at this point she wasn''t looking, she dialed Ayan''s number. She pursed her lips lightly and waited for the connection before asking in a low voice, "Are you home?" "Something wrong?" The man''s voice was low. Camille paused and said lightly, "Are you asleep? I''m at Hanyama Manson, if you''re not asleep can we talk for a minute?" "Talk about what? Divorce? It''s just a divorce, Camille, why are you here in the middle of the night talking about it?" Ayan questioned in a cold voice, his words full of displeasure and anger. Camille was also frozen, how did he somehow lose his temper? She pursed her lips and exined in a low voice, "I wanted to ask a couple of questions about Rex." "So you came over here in the middle of the night just to talk to me about other men?" The voice was low and dark, and the words revealed a clear, cold sneer and disdain. Camille opened her mouth a little helplessly, but before she could say anything, she heard the sound of the door opening, and the next moment she saw him walk in with a long figure. Looking at each other, Ayan cut the call first, then walked nonchntly towards Camille, who stared at her condescendingly and asked, "What do you want to talk about Rex?" Camille pursed her lips and looked away from him, not willing to continue to look at him, she whispered: "Sienna disappeared, I suspect that Rex took her away, so can you ask Rex for me? " His thin lips held a faint smile, and his eyes stared straight at her, smiling with a light mockery: "Camille , do I look like someone who is so nice to talk to and casually help you?" Camille frowns. "Ayan , since Rex already has a fianc¨¦e, then do not continue to pester Sienna, you and Rex are friends, this is just a phone call for you, but for me it is very important, if not Rex took away, then something else happened, so I ......." "It''s just a handful for me so I have to say yes? What? Are you nning to morally kidnap me now?" "I''m not trying to kidnap you, I just want to ask you to do me this favor." "Why should I help you?" He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his handsome face was especially cold and indifferent. Camille was suddenly stunned and silent. Yeah, why should he help her. He could have refused. The next second, he asked: "We are just about to divorce the couple, this night you still take the initiative to find me, Camille, you so difficult not to let me misunderstand you specifically picked this time is to have something with me? Or don''t you know that it''s the easiest time of night for a man and a woman to be alone?" He leaned slightly towards Camille as he spoke, his manly scent so strong that Camille almost subconsciously lurched to her left, his lips looked like they were about tond on her face, but he suddenly stopped. The two were close, so close that they were almost only a thin sheet of paper away, and he smiled faintly, "So you did it on purpose, right?" Camille stared at him and subconsciously took two steps backwards, dropping her entire body directly onto the couch behind her. She said faintly, "I didn''t, I just ......." "Since you didn''t, you can go now, or I can exercise my conjugal rights not to mention that you didn''t mean it, or our current rtionship." After saying that, Ayan didn''t look at her anymore and turned around and went upstairs. He didn''t want to, and Camille simply couldn''t convince him. But she did not leave, but stayed in the guest room on the first floor for one night. Going back at this point would be fine if she was the only one, but with a baby in her belly she didn''t want any risk. He then repeatedly called Sienna''s phone, but it was still off. Since Rex could take her from the airport, he must be determined. So only Ayan can convince him. Ayan naturally knew that Camille hadn''t left. He went upstairs and stood on the balcony of his bedroom, at an angle where he could see Camille''s car, and waited for about half an hour without any movement before finally turning around and going back to his bedroom. A dreamless night. Camille was up early the next morning and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast herself. Kit was happy to see her back: "Cami, why don''t you get some sleep?" Camille just smiled and said lightly, "I''m full. Kit, what time does Ayan usually get up these days?" "Sometimes earlier, sometimester, but he rarely eats breakfast at home anymore, and he''s been Camille gave a slight pause and justughed without saying anything. She prepared breakfast and then went to the restaurant to wait for Ayan. It was about 7:30 when Ayan came down from upstairs and he walked into the restaurant and saw the woman sitting at her seat. This seat has not been sat for some days, and now seeing her sitting there, it''s as if everything has gone back to the days before. Ayan expressionlessly withdraws his gaze and walks to his seat, Camille rushes up to serve him porridge, and then quietly eats breakfast with him. As Camille was trying to figure out how to talk to him about what happenedst night, Ayan''s cold voice suddenly rang out, "Camille, you don''t have to do this reluctantly, and you don''t have to do it for a Sienna to be nice to me. Camille''s face was nk and her voice trailed off, "So what would it take for you to ask Rex for me?" "I''ll do whatever I want?" He lifted his eyelids and gave her a cold look. Chapter 156 What do you think he is? Chapter 156 What do you think he is? She lightly pursed her lips and asked lightly, "Is it true that you can agree to help as long as you don''t get a divorce?" Ayanughed. Heughed not because Camille hit the nail on his head, but because he wasughing at Camille''s insolence. The handsome face showed a light smile, but the bottom of the eyes did not show the slightest ripple, only a lukewarm indifference, he pursed his lips and said, "Camille , what do you think I am?" Camille''s gaze was lost in thought, she didn''t mean anything else, but that was the only condition that came to her mind subconsciously. So that''s how she asked the question out. Her silence became a tacit eptance in Ayan''s eyes, and he coldly questioned, "Camille, do you think I really don''t want a divorce that badly? You''re really doing a good job, you are going too far to ask me not to divorce for the sake of Sienna!" Camille looked at his face, which was cold like ice, a pair of obscure eyes were even more wrapped in coldness, she said lightly: "Sorry, I misunderstood you, I just want you to see my sincerity, also hope you can understand the importance of this matter, so I ......" "You don''t need to exin it to me, it''s your business." Ayan interrupted her in a cold, indifferent voice. She sat rigidly in her chair for a long time without responding, her heart in turmoil, a mess, and every response Ayan made at the moment was what she had said to him. It''s hard to find someone in the huge Hance City. Hance City was unfamiliar to her and her contacts were almost non-existent, so it was extremely inconvenient for her to make a living. But Ayan was very vindictive, so there''s no chance at all with him. Camille took a silent breath, and then said lightly: "Okay, I understand, I interrupted this matter, you are right, we are about to divorce rtionship, Sienna is my friend has nothing to do with you, you are not obliged to help me, it is me who wants too much." She convinced herself calmly and rationally that she could not keep imposing on people, and that would be embarrassing for everyone in the end. Camille stood up when she was done, she looked at Ayan and whispered, "I''m full, so I''ll leave now." She took a deep look at Ayan , then lifted her feet and walked out. As she was about to walk out of the restaurant, his voice sounded unhurriedly, "So I''m a useable object that you need if you have a use for it and throw it away if you don''t?" Camille stopped in her tracks for a moment. She nced back at Ayan, who was sitting there calmly and unmoving, but his displeasure could be clearly heard in his words. She responded, "I didn''t think of it that way." "So what do you think? Do you think you cane and go whenever you want?" "......" Camille frown and looked a little heavy. Then she saw Ayan stand up, he nced at her coldly and faintly dropped a sentence: "If you want me to convince Rex for you, then let me be happy with it!" After that, he walked out of the restaurant and went back upstairs. Camille stood there in a daze, confused, what did he mean by that? Is he willing to help? Of course, the premise was to make him satisfied and happy, and then he was willing to help once he was happy. . But there was hope, otherwise she still has to go around and spend a lot of effort, not to say that the results were still unknown in the end. Camille''s mouth spilled into a faint light smile. Since she didn''t know what Ayan meant by satisfying and delighting him, Camille thought it would be nice to cook him a meal to make him happy. Ayan didn''te down all morning, and it happened to be Saturday, so he didn''t have to go to the office. Camille asked Kit to help her buy the ingredients for a few of her favorite dishes, and then spent the morning rooted in the kitchen. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Upstairs in the study, Ayan was sitting at his desk reading papers, Kit brought him coffee, put it down and was about to leave when he asked lightly, "What''s she doing?" The "she" is, of course, Camille. Kit immediately understood and responded in a low voice, "Cami also prepares lunch and does not allow the cook to help, she does everything herself." "Hmm." Ayan simply responded lightly and then said nothing more. Kit also left the study shutting the door behind him in passing. Ayan leaned back in his chair and couldn''t read the document in his hand anymore. He picked up his cell phone and dialed out the number. The other person asked, "Yes?" "Is Sienna the woman who dumped you?" Ayan went straight to the point, his eyes slightly narrowed, his face a little cold. Rex also startled and asked: "You got it?" "Where is she? At your ce?" "Hmm." Ayan said lightly, "You better not do anything to her." "Is Camille here for you?" "It has nothing to do with Camille, that''s my advice to you, if Sienna is out of touch for a long time, do you think the Kings family will keep quiet about it?" Ayan coldly reminded, deep eyes flooded with indifference, if he had known the rtionship between Sienna and Rex, he would not have revealed to Rex know earlier? Downstairs in the kitchen, Camille made a four-course meal with a variety of colors and vors that made their mouths water. After Camille finished cooking, she untied her apron and prepared to go upstairs to call Ayan. At that moment, the doorbell rang. The maid immediately went to open the door, and Eileen came in from outside in a long light green dress. When she saw that Camille was there, she looked around her eyes and made sure Ayan wasn''t there before she asked, "What are you doing here?" "Shouldn''t you be asking yourself that?" Camille swept her away indifferently. Eileen added, "Do you think it''s appropriate for you to be here now that you''re divorcing Ayan?" Camille, you''re not regretting not getting a divorce, are you? "What does it matter to you? Can''t you wait for me to divorce him? What if I don''t give you what you want?" "You ......." Eileen is not used to her, but she can''t do anything about it, she has nothing to say in response to her sarcasm, she can only provoke her with words: "You think you will agree to leave Ayan if you don''t want to? Camille didn''t care what she said, she just gave him a cold look and prepared to go upstairs to call Ayan. But she was just about to lift her foot up the stairs when he came down the stairs. Camille looked over at him and whispered, "It''s time for lunch." Ayan gave her an expressionless look, then before she could respond, Eileen spoke up: "Ayan, I want to talk to you." He nced lightly at Eileen , and asked, "What''s up?" "Ayan , I think we should talk alone, I want to say this thing I do not want others to know, and I think Camille will not mind, after all, she is also aware of the rtionship between us, if cared, she probably could not say it long ago, right?" She said the same thing about the others, except for her and Ayan, Camille is left here, so it is self- evident who the others are. Afterwards, he looked at Camille and asked, "Camille, do you think I''m right?" "Since when do you care so much about what I think?" Camille stared coldly at Eileen and said indifferently. Eileen pursed her lips, and since Ayan was there, she hastily exined, "Camille, I just want to make it clear to you, but you don''t have to be so mean to me!" "Or do I have to be gentle with you?" Camille narrowed her eyes and gave her a faint nce. Eileen''s face turned red with aggression as she pursed her lips and asked in a low voice, "Camille, are you mad at me because of the night of Ayan''s birthday?" Camille looked at her self-directed performance and smiled indifferently: "Eileen, you really should change your career to acting." Camille didn''t look at Eileen any more than she has to, and just drops her gaze on Ayan as she asks, "Ayan, do you want to eat now or after you''ve talked to her alone?" Chapter 157 - Enough is enough Chapter 157 - Enough is enough Ayan''s deep gaze swept her lightly, and without waiting for him to speak, Eileen spoke up, "Ayan, I want to talk about something rted to a year ago." He frowned tightly, with his dark eyes turning even darker. Then he said faintly, "You can eat first." This was said to Camille, who then turned and walked towards the living room. Eileen also looked at Camille with a provocative look on her face, as if to say: "Camille, did you see that? I still win, you are a loser! " Camille stood still and did not move, just watched the two men walk to the living room, as to what they were going to talk about, Camille was not curious, but there was an indescribable feeling in the bottom of his heart. It was as if a voice was telling her, "See, whenever he chooses, it''s Eileen after all. In the living room, Ayan stood pensively in front of the window, he looked ndly at Eileen and asked, "Go ahead, what do you want to talk about?" He seemed to have little patience in his attitude. He was extremely cold to her these days, taking advantage of a business trip and not even willing to answer the phone, Eileen was unsure what he was thinking, but she was afraid that he will be more impatient as the time went on. Eileen pursed her lips and asked in a low voice, "Ayan , I want to take a set of wedding photos." Ayan gave her a faint nce and did not respond. Eileen took a step closer to him and repeated, "Ayan, I want you to take a set of wedding photos with me. I know you don''t want to divorce Camille anymore, and I know you may only have a little bit of guilt left for me, but do you know how much I want to marry you? I''ve been longing for our wedding ever since you promised to marry me, so can you grant my wish?" After she finished, she was worried that Ayan would not agree, so she hurriedly said one more sentence: "Don''t worry, as long as you agree to apany me to take a set of wedding photos, I will follow your intention to cooperate with the psychologist''s treatment, and this time I also want to make a real goodbye to the past and youpletely." Her words and attitude were very sincere, and her eyes were full of expectant waiting. But Ayan remained indifferent as water, a handsome face expressionless nce at her, voice light: "Eileen, do you think everything can be solved after I promise you to take this set of wedding photos?" "Of course, as long as you apany me to take wedding photos, you can not need to divorce, and my wish to marry you is fulfilled, we are two clear between us, from now on, I will not bother you again, but Ayan , I really wish you can apany me, but I know such a thought is a luxury." She gently bites her lips, her watery eyes are flushed with redness, she tries desperately to control not to let the tears under her eyes flow out, her fair face looks extra pathetic and moving because of her stubbornness. But Ayan just swept an expressionless nce, without the slightest ripple, and simply said, "Are you really sure you''ve thought this through?" "Yes, I''ve thought about it, so Ayan , will you say yes to me?" "Since you have already thought about it, why do you need to dwell on the matter of whether or not I agree to take your wedding photos?" "Because it is my obsession to marry you, I ......" "Eileen, do you think it''s appropriate for me to take wedding photos with you while I''m still married to Camille?" "Why not, Ayan, are you in love with Camille? But she doesn''t love you at all. She''s only with you because of the elders'' arrangement ......" "That''s enough!" Ayan stopped Eileen''s words, he narrowed his eyes, his dark eyes with a cold intent stared at Eileen and said, "If you really think clearly, then change other requirements, within my ability I will meet you." Eileen pursed her lips as she said in a low voice, "Ayan , that''s all I ask." "Then I''m sorry, there''s no way I can grant you that request." "Why?" "There''s no reason, just no need." His words were cold, and his deep ck eyes were indifferent to the extreme. His indifference caused Eileen to pause slightly. A sentence without why, just unnecessary,pletely let Eileen''s emotions out of control. She pursed her lips and her face was covered in tears as she said, "Ayan, have you been waiting for me to take the initiative and tell you that I won''t haunt you anymore? Is it true that as soon as I say that we should draw a clear line and not have any more rtionship, you will definitely nod your head yes without hesitation?" Ayan didn''t say anything, just watched her emotional outpouring indifferently. Eileen said again, "Ayan, why can''t you say yes to me? If you don''t love Camille, why can''t you divorce her and be with me? It''s obvious that we met first, and it''s obvious that I''ve done more for you, how can you not want me?" Eileen was very emotional, she was crying and questioning, but Ayan just looked at her lightly without much ripple or reaction. His eyes are ZhanZhan deep and dark, a pair of eyes is also gloomy without any gentle, he clear and light open: "Eileen , you are now too emotional, wait for you to calm down after we talk, as for your conditions, if you are willing to change to other, I will do my best to agree with you, but if you insist on this point, then sorry, I can not meet. " Eileen became more and more emotional when she saw this, and she ran directly towards Ayan and hugged him: "Ayan, why do you have to be so cruel to me?" Ayan was slightly stunned, his face was blue and warm, and the next second he raised his hand and pulled her away. He said coldly, "Eileen, calm down!" Eileen shook her head, her emotions out of control. She looked up at Ayan and caught a glimpse of Camilleing from the foyer, and the next moment, she jumped right at him, then held his face in her hands and stood on her tiptoes to try to force a kiss. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Ayan tightly frowned at the moment before she came up to avoid, a face gloomy and cold, like a thousand-year-old pool and cold and heavy. Camille stood in the doorway of the living room, light-colored sweater sleeves pulled up to the elbow, revealing a fair skin, reflecting a very eye-catchingfort, the pair of ck and white almond eyes as an outsider looking at them, a face is expressionless to the extreme. She narrowed her eyes slightly and spoke lightly, "Sorry! I''m sorry to disturb you." Ayan subconsciously looked over, she stood motionless, eyes slightly curved, as if in a smile, but the smile half did not reach the bottom of the eyes quickly covered by coldness. Her gaze also lingered for just a second or two before moving away, and when she looked at Eileen, she saw the sneer between her eyebrows, a smile that was full of provocation and derations of war, but she had no emotion. Without waiting for a response, Camille said quietly and coolly, "You guys go ahead, I''m going to go eat." After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the restaurant. Ayan''s eyebrows knitted, eyes obscure, a handsome face warm as if expressionless, just quietly watching her back disappeared from sight. At this point, Eileen reached out and clutched the corner of his shirt and whispered, "Ayan , you see, Camille doesn''t love you at all, if she did, she wouldn''t be reacting like this, she ......." "Eileen, stop it! Or do you feelfortable embarrassing each other?" His eyes were stern, and his cold and stern tone made herpletely frozen. Chapter 158 Get her out of his sight Chapter 158 Get her out of his sight Eileen asked, "Ayan, if it wasn''t for what happened a year ago, wouldn''t you have wanted to get rid of me for good?" Ayan did not say anything, much less responded, but just gave her a cold look. Eileen nodded her head with extremely sadness: "I get it, I know your answer." She raised her hand to cover her mouth and ran out crying. But Ayan made no attempt to stop her, let alone chased up her. His face remianed downcast and cold, and he held back his inner emotions for a while before suppressing them. When he returned to the restaurant, Camille was already sitting at the table. Seeing hime in, she raised her gaze and met his for a moment before saying in the next second, "Let''s have a meal, the food is getting cold." Then, without waiting for Ayan to say anything, she had already dropped her eyes and picked up her chopsticks to start eating. Ayan sat in the seat opposite her. Neither of them took the initiative to speak, and they just kept quiet. After a long time, until this lunch is over. Camille then spoke lightly, "Ayan, can you help me now?" Ayan''s eyes narrowed slightly as he picked up a paper napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth and N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. hands, then dropped the napkin before looking up at her without expression, and then he asked without emotion or warmth, "How did you feel when you saw Eileen''s actions?" Camille was slightly stunned as the image of Eileen going to kiss himes to mind. In fact, she heard the sound of Eileen and Ayan''s argument before going over, she heard Eileen crying and being emotional,which may caused by disagreement between them, all her attention was on their conversation, so she was not sure whether Eileen had kissed or not? Probably she had. After all, they were so close, and he loved Eileen so much, so they must have kissed, right? When Camille thought of this, the bitterness that remained in her heart as if she ate a bitter melon, which could not be dispersed for a long time. Was Ayan asking how she felt about it? She was a little confused as to what he meant? Was he implying that she knew how to behave and didn''t mind that? She smiled bitterly at the bottom of her heart and silently told herself, "Camille , maybe it''s time for you to know how to behave." She pursed her lips and remained silent for a moment, then responded lightly, "This matter is between you and Eileen, so I have no way to give my feelings, but Ayan, don''t worry, I won''t bother to ruin your rtionship with Eileen." "You''re being generous, aren''t you?" Ayan''s gaze was cold, and his handsome face was so warm and expressionless that he said soberly, "Camille, do I have to give you an award for being the most considerate wife if you''re so understanding?" His gaze waspelling, staring at her for an instant. Camille said, expressionlessly, "Am I wrong to do this?" She has had her share of reluctance, but what are the facts? Every time he told her to behave, he told her very clearly that what happened between him and Eileen was their business and not hers, so she always kept that in mind. Why is he angry instead? Ayan responded coldly, "How can you be wrong? It''s me who''s wrong!" After he finished, he just stood up and prepared to go out. Camille immediately followed, she blocked his way and asked lightly: "Ayan, I don''t know why you are asking me this question? I don''t know why you''re not satisfied with my answer either. But you said that the matter between you and Eileen is between you, so you want me not to interfere and interfere, and all along, I have done so, so what are you still dissatisfied with? Can you just say it and let me know?" She looked up at Ayan, his eyes were cold, and a handsome man was as tense as a string about to break. He narrowed his eyes and said in a gruff and cold voice, "Since you know I''m not satisfied, what makes you think I''ll tell you what I''m not satisfied with? Have you shown your sincerity? You think cooking a meal for me is your sincerity? That''s too cheap for me, isn''t it?" "So what do you expect me to do? No divorce? Or stay married and cover up your rtionship with Eileen? Or do you want me to give you a child and pass it off as yours and Eileen''s?" Camille''s emotions also became a little out of control, she stared at him in a daze, her eyes shining with an impulse that could not be suppressed. But Ayan suddenly smiled at this point, his thin lips curved up into a curve as he said lightly, "Camille, how dare you mess with me?" If not for the chill at the corners of his eyebrows and eyes like the white frost of winter, one must not know that his anger at the moment has reached the extreme, the breath of his body is emitting a puff of hostility. Camille narrowed her eyes and said lightly, "I''m just being honest." "Heh! So have you finished yet?" Camille stopped talking and just stared at him in awe. The next second he heard him say, "If you''re done, get out of my sight right now, huh?" His voice is low and dark, permeated with a cold night-like silence. She knew what it meant to disappear from his sight, but she couldn''t leave yet. Camille looked at Ayan and said, "So when are you going to help me get to Rex ......." "Looking for Rex?" Ayan repeated these words yfully, looking at her face from above with a cold look in his eyes, "Aren''t you generous and understanding? I''m not in the mood, so you''re just being understanding? " "Ayan , you''re not keeping your word!" "Did I promise you that I would help you find Rex ?" He asked back with cold eyes. Camille took a deep breath and looked at his handsome indifferent handsome, he indeed did not promise, so there is no talk of not counting his words. It''s just that she was so anxious to put all her hopes on him that She lightly pursed her lips, her breath was warm and light, "You are right, you did not promise me, it was me who thought too much of myself." He narrowed his eyes, light as water: "Since you understand, now get out of my sight." Camille was just stunned, and then there was no reason to stay any longer. She was the one who was wrong. Her mistake was that she shouldn''t have put all her hopes on him. She pursed her lips and wondered how she got out of Hanyama Manson, her eyes and mind were all filled with Ayan''s cold, unheated look. When Camille got back to the apartment, she went to see her grandmother and then talked with her for a while. When she looked like she was in a bad mood, her grandmother asked, "Cami, did you have a fight with him?" By saying this, he refered who Camille knew in her heart. To keep her grandmother from worrying, she showed a light smile and said lightly, "No, it''s not because of him." "So you and he are still nning to get a divorce?" Grandma was aware of Camille and Ayan''s divorce, because of this matter, Page specially tricked her back to the Armstrong''s vist time. Camille just smiled lightly without showing any emotion, she said, "Grandma, don''t worry, I won''t be upset, just take good care of your body." Grandma just smiled and didn''t ask her much about it. In the evening, Camille apanied her grandmother to dinner and then went back to the apartment she lived in across the street. Probably because of Sienna came these days, she has been used to the lively atmosphere, now feel very quiet and particrly empty and ufortable. She sat dumbfounded on the couch and froze, and after a few seconds, she finally picked up her cell phone and called out. It took a long time for the other party to answer the phone call, until when it was about to hang up automatically. A man''s warm, faint voice rang out, "Camille?" "It''s me, is it convenient to talk to me?" She asked in a low voice with pursed lips. Chapter 159 Dont hurt her Chapter 159 Don''t hurt her The man asked lightly, "What to talk about? Tell me!" "Is Sienna at your ce?" Camille didn''t have any euphemisms, since she had already made the call, she had to find out. Rex smiled lightly as he said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" "Whether you really don''t understand or pretend not to understand," Camille wrinkled her brows and took a deep breath, and her words were cold: "If you continue to prevent her from contacting the Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. outside world, I think that soon this matter will be revealed to everyone, if you just want to revenge, then you have achieved your goal. But if you do it because you love her, then you will seed in destroying her!" After hearing Camille''s words, Rex became silent. But his reaction was enough to confirm that Sienna had been taken by him, and only then did Camille feel a little relieved. She didn''t wait for Rex''s response before saying lightly, "Whatever happened between you two, I hope you can talk to her properly and please don''t hurt her." "Ha ........" Rexughed as he said faintly, "You couple do think alike!" Couple? Camille wrinkled her brows in confusion and said, "What are you talking about?" "Nothing." Rex said no more, but Camille had to keep thinking deep. Did Ayan say something? She narrowed her eyes slightly, the more she thought about it, the more confused she felt, and in the end she did note up with a reason, just shook her head and stop thinking about it, probably she thought too much, right? For a moment, she wondered if Ayan had already approached Rex. But then I thought, he already said he didn''t have that obligation, so how could it be him? She pursed her lips lightly as the phone in her hand suddenly rang. It was a number with an area code from Flento City. She picked up the phone with a hint of a premonition, and a low man''s voice on the other side: "Hey Camille, this is Mario King. Why is Sienna''s phone dead all the time? Where is she?" Camille fluttered her eyshes and responded in a soft voice: "Her cell phone is broken and she hasn''t bought a new one yet, so it''s off. She''s with my grandmother, why don''t I ask her to call you when I get back?" "No, it''s fine, she has not been able to contact, so I call and ask." "Well, don''t worry, she''s fine with me." Camille pretended to responded calmly. Mario didn''t think much of it either, just said lightly, "Please." "You''re wee, my rtionship with Sienna, you know that." It was because he knew that Mario didn''t suspect anything. After the conversation, Camille put her phone on the coffee table, feeling very apprehensive. If Sienna had been out of contact, Mario would have been suspicious. But Camille couldn''t convince Rex, and I wonder what happened to Sienna? In the brightly lit city of Hance City, less than half an hour from Hanyama Manson, in a single family home in a wealthy area, the woman was lying in arge bed, sleeping soundly, when the door was pushed open from the outside and a long, slender man walked in with long strides. He lifted his hand and tugged at his tie and tossed it aside, then walked directly toward the woman on the bed. She was disturbed awake by kisses that almost blocked her breathing and left her struggling as if she were stuck in a deep sea. She opened her eyes and saw the man on top of her and said coldly, "Rex, is that all you got? If you really have the ability, you do not lock me ah, you hide me here what? What are you doing hiding me here, hiding your wife in a house like others?" Rex cupped her chin and said in a shallow voice, "You''re right, I''m not capable, so I''ll just have to keep you here or let you run again?" Sienna scolded him mercilessly: "What kind of man are you? Who are you to keep me? You have a fianc¨¦e and you''re still shamelessly pestering me, you make me sick to my stomach!" Sienna was trapped in this master bedroom, since the airport was taken away, she woke up in this thing bedroom did not go out again, three meals a day were brought in, she had no way to get out, and she was toozy to waste energy trying to figure it out. The only thing she can''t stand is Rex "treating" her like a maniac! Her words also managed to make Rexugh, and he said in a low voice, "What kind of man am I that you don''t know? Since you''re already disgusted, you don''t mind being disgusted a few more times, do you?" After saying that, he didn''t stop any longer. Sienna started out with a mouth of bravado and ended up not being able to make a single sound. After an unknown amount of time, Rex carried her to the bathroom to take a shower, and then carried her back to bed, where he wrapped his arms around her directly from behind and prepared to fall asleep. Just as she was about to close her eyes, Sienna kicked him: "Are you annoyed? Why don''t you let me have some peace and quiet when you''re done? Is it because your fianc¨¦e hasn''t satisfied you that you act like you''ve never seen a woman before?" Rex verbally warned, "I see you still have plenty of energy, if you don''t want to sleep, do something else." Sienna could only grit her teeth so hard that she made no sound, still letting him take her back into his arms and hold her. Only this night, she did not sleep well, repeatedly have the same dream. In her dream, a woman kept telling her, "Sienna, you are not good enough for him as an adopted daughter, only if you leave him can everyone be happy, otherwise you will always be a mistress!" By the time the first morning sun shone into the apartment, Camille was already up and ready to go to breakfast with her grandmother. But when she changed her clothes and was just about to go across, her phone rang. It was Kian who called. She wrinkled her brow and pressed the answer button. Kian said softly, "Good morning ma''am, Mr. Simpson asked you toe to the Simpson Groupter." "He asked me to go to the Simpson Group?What''s the deal?" "We''ll have to find out exactly what''s going on after youe over, but what I know for now is that it''s a little bit rted to the restart project, but it all depends on what Mr. Simpson wants." Rted to the restart of the project, Camille, of course, went back. She said evenly, "Okay, I know, I''ll be thereter." This was probably the best news these days, so that some of the troubles was also solved. Camille was in a good mood, so she apanied her grandmother to breakfast and immediately drove to the Simpson Group. She took the elevator to Ayan''s floor, where she was met by Kian himself. Instead of taking her to Ayan''s office, Kian took her to the conference room, where Camille asked, "Where''s Ayan? I thought we were discussing the runch contract?" "Mr. Simpson is busy, let me talk to you about this first, okay?" Camille didn''tment, just nodded in agreement. After sitting down, Kian pushed a contract in front of Camille: "Madam, you should read this contract first." Camille nodded and began to look at the contract in earnest. After reading it, she only looked slightly surprised and said, "am I in charge of this project?" How about Fumiko Estate?" "Madam, Mr. Simpson thinks it is inconvenient to have too many people involved in a project, so Fumiko Estate is out of this project, as for all thebors and materials used before, the Simpson Group will pay for the costs and will not treat them badly, but you will be in charge of the next project, can you do that please? " Camille was silent, and she thought for a moment before looking at Kian and asking, "Can I talk to Ayan?" Chapter 160 No Bottom Line Chapter 160 No Bottom Line Kian nced at the time on his watch before saying faintly, "I''m afraid I can''t right now, Mr. Simpson has an important client." "It''s okay, I can wait." "Good." Camille followed Kian out of the conference room, she offered to wait in the break area of the secretary''s office, the two walked towards the secretary''s office, the door of the president''s office was also opened at that time, a tall, sexy and hot woman came out from inside, followed by Ayan, both of their faces with smiles, seemed to have a good chat. The woman looked at Ayan with adoring eyes and asked, "Then it''s a deal, have a drink with me tonight, just the two of us, huh?" The woman said the words, and her hand also subconsciously raised to climb on his arm and gently hitch. Ayan did not avoid it, but just slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a light smile: "I''ll let someone arrange to send you back to the hotel, as for drinking anytime, eh?" The woman grunted lightly and didn''t say anything, then Ayan said, "I''ll give you a ride to the elevator." "Well, after all, it''s a great honor for Mr. Simpson to give me a ride personally." The woman and the man looked at each other and smiled, then headed for the elevator. As she passed by Camille, the woman gave a faint smile of profound meaning. As for Ayan, he naturally didn''t even give Camille a straight look. Until the two disappeared from sight, Camille followed Kian to the lounge area and sat down, but her expression was somewhat visible, her brow was furrowed, an indescribable and very inexplicable displeasure spilled out from the bottom of her heart. A silent question spreaded in the mind. Who was that woman? They looked familiar, have they known each other for a long time? Camille pursed her lips tightly, and the thick gaze under her eyes grew deeper. At the elevator, Ayan was waiting for the elevator with a woman who looked at him and said with a light smile, "That''s your wife just now, isn''t it?" Ayan didn''t deny it, just looked at her, "What are you trying to say?" "Quite pretty." The woman raised an eyebrow and said lightly, "Are you having a fight now?" Ayan narrowed his eyes and didn''t say anything. The woman added, "I guess it must be you who is unterally angry, right?" "Looks like you don''t need a ride from me." "See, I was right, I must have been, you''re all irritated now." "Le!" Ayan called out her name in a warm, light voice. Le Baker smiled lightly: "Don''t be so aggressive, but women know women best, your wife is not a very easy to coax type, she is very smart and sensible, ordinary tactics can not get her to give in, do you want me to help you?" "You think you''ll be that kind?" Ayan said nonchntly, "If you don''t want to cooperate you can just say so, and if you dare to give me trouble, Le , even if we grew up together, I won''t be polite." "Ayan, really auntie was right, you are really unrecognizable now." "Are you done? You can leave when you''re done." Ayan eyes are cold, a face is also expressionless, but his impatience has been clearly heard between the words. Le justughed and then said lightly, "Ayan , if you take this attitude towards me to your wife, I reckon you''ll be single soon." Le''s words fell, the elevator door also opened at this time, she hooked her lips to look at Ayan and then directly into the elevator, in the elevator door closed a second before, she did not forget to raise her hand and wave. Ayan slightly narrowed his eyes, deep dark pupils shrunk, and then only then turned around and walked back. He saw Camille sitting on the sofa in the lounge area, probably sensing his figure and looking up at him, and looked at each other. But soon she got up and came towards him and she said, "Ayan , I want to ask a question rted to the project, is it convenient for you now?" Ayan did not answer immediately, but just stared at her in silence, but he looked for a long time did not see any difference from her face and eyes. He hummed lightly, his narrow eyes were dark and cold, and his voice was as light as water: "You won''t talk when I say it''s inconvenient?" Camille wonders why he''s looking angry again? This was the first word between them since she arrived, so did he not want to hear her speak? Camille was briefly silent, then Ayan gave her an indifferent nce before raising his feet and heading straight for the office, and Camille hurriedly followed. The two returned to the office and Camille whispered, "Have you really decided to kick Fumiko Estate out of this project?" "The project so far Fumiko Estate has not yed any role and they just want a piece of the pie, but now that they have gotten what they deserve, it is normal rule that the subsequent ones have nothing to do with them." He went to his desk and sat down, then casually lit a cigarette and took a drag, because he was smoking, Camille just stood a few steps away from the desk and did not approach. But her actions fell into Ayan''s eyes as a deliberate attempt to keep her distance. His eyes were fleshly and cold, and his handsome profile became more and more taut and cold. Through the curl of white smoke, Camille looked at him and said, "Will the Simpson Group be notified by the Fumiko Estate or should I?" "Kian will contact them, you just need to do your thing, you are now working directly with Simpson Group, then you need to follow the rules of Simpson Group, the progress of the project needs to be reported every day, I need to see visible results, understand?" Camille wrinkled her brow lightly, she felt a little surprised that the project had already passed the most important start-up phase, howe she still needed to see the progress and report every day now that everything was stable? And he is not in charge of the project, so why do we need to report to him? Camille was just a little surprised, but didn''t think much of it. Because Ayan seemed to read her mind and told her lightly, "This project is a project that Simpson Group is looking at this quarter, I don''t care how it was before, but now that it''s restarted, there can''t be any ckness." "Okay, I get it." Camille nodded and didn''t say anything further. As for the Fumiko Estate, since Kian would inform her, it would save her the trouble. The atmosphere quieted down with it. A cigarette was also smoked out by him and thrown into the ashtray, he lifted his eyelids and nced at her without warmth, his voice was not warm and asked, "There is still something?" Camille looked over her shoulder for a moment and shook her head, "It''s okay, then I''ll go first." After saying that, she lightly pursed her lips and turned around with the intention of leaving. As for the matter of Sienna, she will not mention it to Ayan, because Sienna is not his friend, he has no obligation to help her, so she does not want to impose on others, nor does she want to force again and again. Her nature is always the same, some things to ask for but not want to ask again, even if the process is very difficult, but she is not willing to repeat the mention once, because her stubbornness and self- respect does not allow her to do no bottom line. But Camille had just turned around and hadn''t even taken a step when Ayan''s phone rang. He picked up, "Did Grandpa get over it?" It''s Talia calling. Talia said, "Why don''t youe over here and see if he got over it or not?" "Okay, I know, she happens to be with me, I will take her with me." Ayan said without changing his face. Talia, somewhat puzzled, asked, "What are you talking about? I just asked you toe by yourself, I didn''t say Cami." "Well, yes, Camille wille with me." After that, without waiting for Talia''s response, he already cut off the call and looked at Camille: "Grandpa misses you and wants you to go to the hospital to talk with him." Camille didn''t question this, but simply whispered, "Now?"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter 161 Treating him like a transparent person Chapter 161 Treating him like a transparent person "What? You are not convenient? If you don''t feelfortable, you can call your grandfather and make it clear." Ayan lightly finished, people also got up, he picked up the car keys and swept a nce at Camille who stood still: "If you still think of grandpa''s kindness to you, then go to the hospital with me N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. now." Camille was only slightly stunned, then followed. She wasn''t inconvenienced, she was just surprised. How did Grandpa know that she and Ayan were together now? She shook her head, naturally she wouldn''t ask Ayan . When she reached the parking lot, she hurriedly said to Ayan, "I''ll drive myself to the hospital, it''s easier if I have to go back to the officeter." Ayan''s face was low and cold, and he stopped his pace to look at her in an instant, and his voice was cold: "If that''s the case, why do you have to go to the hospital? If I were you, I would have refused, and I wouldn''t be acting like a filial daughter-inw like I am now." Camille looked at the man in front of her incredulously, she wrinkled her eyebrows and spoke, "Ayan , how could you have thought that? I simply thought I''d drive to the hospital and wait for a while so I could go straight back to the office and not have to make a detour, I ......." "You don''t need to exin to me, after all, you have already decided it yourself, so why talk to me?" Ayan said lightly, and then turned to his car. Camille felt helpless, she didn''t understand why he was upset again. But in the end, she also insisted on driving her own car to the hospital. The two arrived one after the other, Ayan was naturally the one in front, Camille was chasing him all the way, until they reached the door of the ward, he seemed to slow down his pace, the two kept in sync and entered the ward together. the Old Simpson saw the two appearing together, his face was full of smiles, and even looked at Ayan much better, the Old Simpson said lightly: "A man can only get a good attitude from everyone if he loves his wife." We all know who this is alluding to. However, Ayan, who was the person in question, did not have any response. Camille also smiled in downcast, and asked, "Grandpa, you look much better, how are you feeling? " "Seeing you here, I am now in good health and feel like I can still live for another ten years." "Don''t talk nonsense, you''ll definitely live another 30 years." Camille interrupted the Old Simpson with a look of determination, pretending to be angry. The Old Simpson smiled and said, "So I''m an old man?" Camille smiled with a helpless look on her face. Fletcher and Talia was always with the Old Simpson, and only when Camille was there did he talk so much and be in such a good mood. Ayan was also looking at the Old Simpson and Camille indifferently. She obviously did nothing, but how could she make the Old Simpson happy? There was a brief moment of silence as the Old Simpson''s eyes looked at Camille, then at Ayan, and asked, "Cami, why didn''t you tell the family that your grandmother was in Hance City? Are you a kid who doesn''t like the family?" Camille was slightly stunned, not expecting the Old Simpson to know. She hurriedly exined, "Grandpa, I didn''t think so, it''s just that Grandma came over temporarily and she wasn''t feeling well so I didn''t have time to tell you yet!" Talia also hurriedly said: "Cami, grandma is here, so let''s take her home for a meal, right? After all, you and Ayan have been married for more than a year, and you were raised by your grandmother, so we have to meet with her to thank her for taking care of you." The heartfelt sincerity of Talia''s words made it clear to Camille that she was thinking of her grandmother and of her. Camille''s heart overflowed with ayer of indescribable emotions, emotion and joy. Even the Armstrongs did not do so, although the grandmother and Page no blood rtionship, but ultimately, it is also so many years of love, not to mention that she also took care of her daughter for so many years. Whenever Camille thought of this, she would feel bad, and she would me Page for feeling too cruel, but she didn''t dare to let her grandmother know, maybe she knew it in her heart, but she just didn''t say it. Camille hung her head, her eyes were teary and slightly red, she said in a low voice: "Mom thank you, but Grandma is not very well, I don''t know if her health will allow it, why don''t I ask her wishes before telling you? Or I can tell Grandma after she has a medical checkup." "Cami , how can you be so polite with me? We are a family, please don''t say the word "thank you", as for when to eat is a small matter, so you can decide it, just let me know in advance when the time Camille pursed her lips lightly, her heart touched, whether it was for the Old Simpson or Fletcher, Talia was especially good to her, to be honest, they were way better than the Armstrongs were to her. Which is good not mixed with any calctions, only pure sincerity. At this time the Old Simpson took over: "Grandma''s health needs to see a doctor in what area you directly to Ayan let him arrange, since there are shortcuts at home, just take it to use, really can not you directly to Dr. Ellis also can, he will give you a good arrangement." "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it, you just rest easy and take care of your body." Camille had already made an appointment on her cell phone for a medical checkup and a doctor, but she didn''t know the details yet, so it was a waste to look for connections. Ayan was treated as a transparent person. If he hadn''t coughed softly, they would have forgotten about him. Ayan said lightly, "Grandpa, I don''t have anything else to do even if you''re having a good time, so I''ll go back to the office first?" "Stop right there!" the Old Simpson shouted at him, his deep, cloudy eyes staring at him with a slightly serious look, "You''re going to go with Cami to see Grandma, who you know is the most important person to Cami, and to the Simpsons." Camille was stunned and quickly said, "Grandpa, don''t bother, Ayan has work to do so let him go back to the office first! Grandma''s ........" "Cami , you don''t have to help him, you''ve been married for more than a year, it''s reasonable that you should have visited your grandmother long ago, and now that you''vee to Hance City, it''s only right to visit her." the Old Simpson''s attitude was insistent, and Camille had nothing more to say. Ayan stood there expressionlessly sweeping Camille, her silence falling into his eyes as a reluctant rejection. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his deep eyes became more and more gloomy, but in the end he didn''t say anything. The two men came out of the ward after apanying their grandfather to chat, and Talia was going back to the Simpson''s manson to leave with them. In the elevator, Talia scanned back and forth between the two without moving, then asked softly, "Cami, why are you with Ayan today?" Camille said, "Just happened to be at work talking about work." "So that''s it, so did Ayan ask you toe along?" Camille froze and subconsciously looked at Ayan with a twinkle of surprise in her eyes. Didn''t Talia ask her toe with Ayan? Camille blinked a bit slowly as Ayan''s indifferent voice slowly rang out, "Mom, there''s a new all- diamond braceleting out of South Africa, do you want it?" Chapter 162 Having a daughter-in-law and forgetting her mother Chapter 162 Having a daughter-inw and forgetting her mother Talia immediately understood what Ayan meant. She smiled lightly and said, "Of course I want it, will you give it to me?" Ayan hooked his lips and smiled: "Let''s see how you do." Talia did not speak, just a faint look at him, then turned to take Camille''s arm, with aint tone: "Cami, look at him even such a small hobby can not satisfy me as a mother, you are his wife, you have to give me the decision to do so. " Camille froze, especially when the word "wife" came out of her mouth, causing Camille''s cheeks to flush. Camille pursed her lips and whispered, "No, Ayan was just joking with you." "It''s really just a joke?" "Yeah." "Then ask him if he will buy it for me? He will listen to what you say, I can''t control him as a mother, now he is your husband you control." Talia, like a child, pushed Camille directly in front of Ayan after she finished speaking. Camille and Ayan both know what Talia is thinking, but Camille doesn''t want to upset Talia, so she does what she''s told. She looked up at Ayan and asked, "You''ll buy it for mom, right?" Ayan face a slight pause, noble indifferent face did not set off the slightest ripple, just faintly looked at her: "Do you think?" "I think it''s okay to buy." "Hmm." Hmm? What does um mean? Camille pursed her lips and froze slightly, Talia apuded happily: "See, I told you Cami, you''re better, Ayan doesn''t even listen to me now, I''m right about having a daughter-inw who forgets her mother." Camille hung her head with a slightly stiff face. The atmosphere quieted down with it. Talia looked at Ayan and gave him several low looks, but thetter did not react or move at all. Talia couldn''t help herself and she asked, "How did you two get here?" "Ayan and I each drove here." "I''m not used to driving your dad''s car, but you''re going to see your grandma with Cami, right? I''m not used to driving your dad''s car. "Good." Camille simply cannot say the word no. Arriving at the parking lot, they watched Talia get in her car and drive away before getting into Camille''s car. In the small space of the car, the man''s breath around him is strong, Camille pursed her lips to keep herposure and stepped on the gas. The journey was quiet without any conversation. A few momentster, the car pulled up steadily at the bottom of the apartment building and the two of them took the elevator up to Camille''s floor, where she led Ayan to knock on the door across the hall. Ayan thought she was living in an apartment with her grandmother, but what she didn''t expect was that she had rented the apartment across the street as well. His face was slightly cold, but only for a moment before he regained his original appearance. When she heard the door open, her grandmother also looked up. Although she was over seventy years old, she loved cleanliness and was a particrly cultivated old woman, so she immediately put a smile on her face and asked, "This is Ayan, right?" Grandma knew Ayan and had asked Winnie to give her photo and name when she found out Camille was getting married. Grandma has a good memory, so she recognized it right away. Ayan also smiled immediately, the smile on his lips was gentle and graceful, his voice was also very gentle: "It''s me, Grandma took so long to visit you, you won''t be angry with me, right?" "Of course not,e and sit down." Grandma looked at him with a smile full of gentle kindness, and then said to Camille: "Cami, go and pour Ayan a ss of water." "Good." Camille went straight to the kitchen to pour water, and when she came out she saw that Grandma and Ayan were having a good time talking about who knows what. Ayan asked, "Grandma, I''lle to pick you up in a couple of days, here''s my contact, I''ve put a note in my phone for you, if there''s anything you need, just call me directly, I''lle over immediately." "Well, I remember, then I''ll trouble you." Grandma smiled lightly and looked at Ayan with a seemingly more satisfied look. Faced with grandmother''s attitude he is also not condescending, there is no impatience between the words, every move is very serious and careful. Ayan spent a lot of time talking with his grandmother and had lunch here, cooked by Camille herself. After dinner, Grandma took a nap, and Camille sent Ayan downstairs. While waiting for the elevator, she took the initiative and said, "Grandma may talk a little too much when she is old, I hope you don''t mind, and if you don''t like what you hear, you can go in the left ear and out the right ear! If you say anything you don''t like to hear, I''ll say sorry on Grandma''s behalf!" She looked at Ayan seriously, without any emotion, these are her words from her heart, because she thinks Ayan''s nature is not so patient to listen to all those parental content. Ayan narrowed his eyes and gave her a faint sweeping nce: "So you''ve been listening to your grandfather''s nagging in one ear and out the other? You pretend to be hypocritical and ept them even though you don''t like what you hear?" Camille froze. She frowned and caught his words, "I wasn''t talking about me, I''m just talking about you right now." "So why do you think I''m that kind of person?" "I don''t think you''re that kind of person, I''m just afraid you''ll find it nagging and distracting, I''m just N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. assuming, if you don''t then just pretend I didn''t say it, okay?" Camille sighed silently, and her eyes met Ayan''s inadvertently. He wasn''t talking, just looking at her without moving, his eyes barely rippling. Camille bit her lip and asked in a low voice, "Ayan, what did Grandma talk to you about? And you exchanged contact information, was it an appointment to go somewhere?" "You want to know?" His thin lips outlined a few shallow curves, deep eyes flooded with high and profound. Camille nodded, naturally, she wanted to, otherwise she wouldn''t have asked. The smile at the corner of Ayan''s mouth deepened, and his head suddenly dropped closer to her, his voice low, "But Grandma forbade me to tell you." "........" Camille is silent, her eyes full of speechlessness. The elevator opened at that moment, and Ayan just gave him a faint look and said, "No need to send it, I''ll go down by myself." Along with the sound of his speech, others have entered the elevator. The elevator door slowly closed, and the two men''s eyes were separated a little. Just as the elevator doors were about to close, a bony hand suddenly lifted to block the doors from closing, and the man''s deep eyes locked on her as he asked, "Camille, let''s go get the formalities done when grandpa is stable." Camille''s eyshes fluttered gently, and her voice was inaudible: "Yes!" He hooked his lips and smiled, "You''re quick to respond, have you been waiting for me to say that?" Chapter 163 Checking in as Mrs. Simpson Chapter 163 Checking in as Mrs. Simpson Camille did not deny, just looked at him lightly, but I do not know why the heart seems to be swallowed by something vaguely painful. Ayan also did not continue to wait, just looked deeply at her and then dropped his hand. This time, the elevator door did not open again. Camille stood rigidly in ce for a long time without moving, and she watched the floor light to the first floor before she reacted. She lightly pursed her lips, a face pale and bloodless, her eyes shimmered with tears at some point, but never let them fall. She said to herself in her heart, "Let''s just go here, we know from the beginning that we can''t go to the end, so why keep insisting on making each other''s life so hard?" The only person she couldn''t forgive was the baby in her belly. She raised her hand and gently stroked it: "I''m sorry, baby!" Camille went back to her apartment and after a quick wash, she started to keep herself busy. Before that, she had to call Preston for a chat because of the project restart. It was just hung up after the phone call. This was repeated several times, and finally when you called again it was straightforward: "Sorry, the number you have dialed is temporarily unavable." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Camille wrinkled her brow in some shock. Is this being cked out? She thought it was a bit unbelievable because it was unlikely that Preston would have cked her out, so it should just be that there was no power or something was out of service, right? Camille can only think of these two points at the moment. Not being able to contact Preston, she didn''t stay idle and sorted out all the information about the project, and then she docked with Yessica about all the details rted to the project. Camille was busy all afternoon. By the time it was over, it was dark outside. She leaned somewhat wearily on the sofa, her heart was a widow, and she did not know from whence she found herself as if she had returned to the loneliness she had felt during the time she had just been Brody,Page on to her grandmother''s house. Probably life is like that, after all, no one will apany you to the end. ....... The next morning, Camille arrived at Simpson Group on time with the design. She went directly to the project department and intended to show the design to Mr. Moss, but Mr. Moss said, "I am only responsible for the progress of the construction, Mr. Simpson is responsible for the design, you can show it to Mr. Simpson!" Camille was nowpletely frozen. So what Ayan saidst night about the obvious results is that she needs to monitor her progress like this every day? It''s not that she couldn''t stand up to the knocking, she just felt a little ufortable being in direct contact with Ayan. But she had already signed the contract, so naturally she had to follow the Simpson Group''s arrangement. She took the design to Ayan''s office, but just before she reached the door, she was stopped by Kian, who said, "Ma''am, Mr. Simpson has a visitor right now. " "So I''ll wait?" "You can go back to the office first, and I''ll pass on anything you need to exin?" Kian''s words made Camille frown, then she said, "There''s nothing to pass on, it''s about the project, so I''d better talk to him myself!" Kian stopped blocking and Camille stood directly in front of the office and waited. Time passes, and nearly half an hourter the office door still has no intention of opening. Camille pursed her lips and asked Kian, "What kind of guests is he meeting? Is it important?" "Just a moment, ma''am, I''ll ask Mr. Simpson for you." Kian dialed inside and Ayan picked up quickly. Kian asked, "Mr. Simpson , Mrs. wants to talk to you about the project, you see ....." Ayan said lightly, "Let her in." Kian turned off the inte and looked to Camille: "Ma''am, Mr. Simpson wants you toe in." Camille nods and walks to her office with the design in hand. She knocks on the door before pushing it open and walking in. In the office, Ayan was sitting on a chair in front of the desk, and a beautiful-looking girl was standing beside her, a sexy short skirt highlighted her figure, she looked at Ayan with adoration, and when she saw Camille enter, she subconsciously said, "Mr. Simpson, your wife is here, so I''ll leave first?" Although the words are saying so, but the expression reveals a faint aggravation and reluctance. Ayan looked at Camille expressionlessly, then smiled lightly and said to the girl, "It''s okay, my wife won''t mind, Camille, do you think so?" Camille pursed her lips, her eyes met Ayan''s deep, cold eyes, and she said lightly, "As long as you''re happy!" "Did you hear that? My wife is very understanding and considerate, so you don''t need to go, go sit somewhere and wait for me to finish work and have lunch together, huh?" "Good." The girl showed a smile, her eyes not forgetting to stare at Camille, before this went to the sofa and sat down. When Ayan''s eyes turned to Camille again, his face was so cold and gloomy that water could seep out of it, and his thin lips were pursed into a straight line: "Not to talk about the project? Go ahead!" His different treatment makes Camille purse her lips, her face is also revealing a slight and unmoving stiffness, she is subconsciously clutching the hand to pretend that nothing is the same as handing over the design in her hand. She said, "Mr. Moss said all the progress on the design side is reported directly to you, these are the drawings before the project was stopped, and the ones that follow are the ones after the project restarted, most of them are in the process of construction ......" She was speaking seriously, but Ayan suddenly interrupted. "Is that all you have to say?" Camille subconsciously frowned: "I don''t quite understand what you mean, do you think that''s not enough?" Ayan snorted coldly, and his thin lips became colder and colder: "Enough, how can it not be enough? Are you done? As for these drawings, I will take time to read them, and I will ask Kian to inform you if there are any changes needed, huh?" "Ayan ......" "Camille , are you here to talk to me about work?" "Yes." She didn''t understand what he meant by that question, but answered truthfully. The next thing I heard was the man''s low voice saying, "Since you''re here to talk to me about work then change your name, otherwise it''s hard not to get the wrong idea that you''re checking in as Mrs. Simpson." Camille was stunned. She was really depressed why he turned over his face faster than a book? Obviously she did not do anything, why is she angry and unhappy again? Camille wrinkled her eyebrows at him and replied in a clear, nd voice: "Okay, I understand." "Is there anything else?" "No more." "Then get out." He looked as indifferent as water, and his eyes dropped to stop looking at her. Camille stood frozen in ce before taking a step toward the door. Ayan''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, and he said coldly, "Tell Kian to book a private room at Darkmoor, I''m taking someone to lunch." Camille stopped in her tracks, realizing as an afterthought that the words were addressed to her. She turned to look over and saw the woman on the couch trotting briskly toward Ayan: "Mr. Simpson, are we having lunch alone?" "What? Isn''t that enough?" His words reveal a smile, and a vague hint of doting. Camille looked at his familiar handsome face with no expression, she felt a sudden boredom at the bottom of her heart, and then said lightly: "Ayan, I work with Simpson Group and I''m not an employee of Simpson Group, so I''m sorry I don''t want to tell you, you''d better let Kiane in and talk to him personally. ." She turned around and walked away after she finished. Until her figurepletely disappeared in the doorway, the office in the slow sound of the woman''s whispered query: "Mr. Simpson , Mrs. Simpson is not angry upset?" Chapter 164 His Excess Chapter 164 His Excess "You can go now." Ayan coldly swept her a nce, his gloomy low cold voice without any temperature or emotion. His words are even more irrefutable. The woman also just lightly pursed her lips, and then she said, "Then Mr. Simpson, you promised to let me transform ......" "Go straight to Kian and he''ll make the arrangements for you." Ayan withdrew his gaze and stopped N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. looking at her, then simply closed his eyes and leaned back in the leather chair. The woman didn''t stay much longer and left the office. The woman is a famousizen, her agent informed her toe to the Simpson Group president''s office early in the morning to meet Ayan, and then there was just that scene, she did not dare to ask for too much, so just want to use this tree to climb into the entertainment industry. Camille left the Simpson Group after exiting the office. Ayan''s words and actions with the woman in the office were all too vivid for her to remember. She silently hooked her lips to reveal a sneer, it turns out that his favorite in addition to Eileen can be given to others, but only unwilling to give her. Camille drove straight back to the office. Seeing hering, Yessica hurriedly followed her into the office and Yessica said, "Ms. Armstrong, Mr. Walker just called and asked you to give him a call back." Camille nodded and took out her cell phone to call him back, but the response was unavable. Camille frowns, then calls from Yessica''s cell phone. Through. After two rings this look answered. "Cami ?" "It''s me." Camille asks, puzzled, "Why can''t I get through to your cell phone? Have you cked me out?" "It''s not me, it''s Molly. She''s in a bit of a bad mood, the doctor said she''s slightly depressed." Preston''s voice sounded a little tired. Camille hurriedly said, "It''s okay, you stay with her, if there is anything you can call Yessica directly." "Not angry, right? She cked out all the opposite sex in my phone, there is no way to pull it out for the time being, I may go back in a couple of days, depression still has to rely on her toe out, I can''t apany her for life." "No, it''s understandable." Camille''s impression of Molly Walker ends up resting on Molly''s inexplicable hostility toward her, so there''s not much she wants to say. Camille then told Preston about the project, and Preston asked, "Has the Fumiko Estate approached you again?" "Not yet, I''m not really sure if Kian has been notified yet?" She just went to Simpson Group and also forgot to ask. Preston thought about it and said, "ording to what I know about Fumiko Estate, this should not end like this." "It''s okay, it''s not my decision to make after all, and it''s true that Fumiko Estate didn''t y much of a heavy role in this project." Fumiko Estate is the equivalent of an intermediary, bringing Camille into the project, but after that all the work is done by Camille, Fumiko Estate is just involved otherwise receiving the benefits. ording to the reasoning is also dispensable. But finally Preston instructed, "Cami, no matter what, you should be careful, and if there is anything that needs to be confronted, then wait until I get back?" "Okay, I got it." After Camille finished talking to Preston, she gave her phone back to Yessica and then wasn''t in the mood to work. It''s been three days and Sienna still hasn''t heard anything. Rex was unwilling to relent or even admit it, so there was nothing she could do. Camille spent the morning in a daze. I don''t know if it was because of her pregnancy, but she was not feeling as well as she used to, she was tired when she did something, and her mood was the same, fluctuating a lot. Near noon, her cell phone rang. It was Kian who called. Seeing this note, she felt nothing good. After answering, Kian''s low voice came in, "Ma''am, Mr. Simpson wants you toe to Darkmoor now." When she heard Darkmoor, Camille froze. In the office he asked her to tell Kian to book a private room at Darkmoor for dinner with someone. So he''s having dinner with another woman, what does he want her to do? Camille said lightly, "What can I do for you?" "Mr. Simpson said there are some things about the project that he can''t understand and would like you toe over and answer them." "Can''t it be at the office? And it''s lunchtime and I ......." "Madam, you''d bettere over, Mr. Simpson has other work schedule this afternoon, so he may not be able to spare time." Camille No more sound, Kian is also the afterglow swept aside the cold face of the man, he forehead of cold sweat are emerging. There was a brief moment of silence before Camille said lightly, "I see." Kian was relieved and looked to Ayan after ending the call: "Mr. Simpson, Mrs. Simpson said toe over now. " Ayan did not sound, that handsome face without the slightest ripple or emotion. In the private room, Ayan was already seated when Camille entered. He and a model named Snow, the winner of this year''s modeling contest, were the only ones in the She stood frozen in the doorway and saw the smiling woman sitting beside himughing crisply, "Mr. Simpson, didn''t you say you would only apany me to dinner? Why is there someone else?" "Of course there''s no one else, she''s just here to discuss a project." He nced away lightly, his brow flushed with displeasure. Camille narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at him with warm eyes as she spoke, "Ayan, if you want to eat now, we can talkter." "You think I have a lot of time on my hands?" Ayan sat there, his eyes were slightly pale, and he looked at her with a bit of impatience. Camille didn''t want to get into an argument with him, so she went in anyway and pulled out a chair at the table and sat directly across from him. She was holding a backup copy of the design, the original was brought to Simpson Group for him today, and she expected he wouldn''t carry it with him. She opened the drawing and handed it to Ayan: "Have you read the drawing? You can tell me if there are any changes or suggestions." "Mr. Simpson, try this, it tastes very good, it''s Darkmoor''s signature!" Snow also served a bowl of soup in the next second and handed it to Ayan, looking at him with a light smile and expectant eyes. Ayan just nced at Camille, then reached out to pick up the bowl of soup that Snow was holding, he brought it to his mouth and took a sip, his expression mild, "Well, it''s really good." "Mr. Simpson, this is also delicious, shall I give it to you?" Snow hurriedly picked up chopsticks and put the fish into Ayan''s bowl. Camille''s eyes fell on Ayan''s bowl as she did so. He had a cleanliness problem and hardly ever touched anything other people''s chopsticks touched, even when he was eating with Rex and the others. As she was thinking about it, Ayan''s faint voice followed: "What did you just ask me?" Camille looked back at him, realizing as an afterthought that the question was asked of her, before responding, "Do you have anyints about the design?" "I haven''t seen it yet, so I don''t know if I''m satisfied with it?" "So are you going to read it now orter?" Ayan looked at her indifferently, his delicate features were expressionless, his brow was slightly furrowed with vague indifference, he asked, "Camille, are you not too impatient now?" "No." She lowered her eyes to the drawing in her hand, and her mood did feel a bit like unspeakable emotions were bubbling up to the surface, and the table in front of her, which she would normally find delicious, did not whet her appetite in any way. Their eyes locked, Camille pursed her lips, then stood up: "I''m going to the bathroom." Then, without waiting for Ayan''s response, he left the room directly. Coming out of the private room, she walked to the restroom, she took a deep breath and her whole body gradually rxed a little. The cell phone in his pocket also rang at that moment. It''s an unfamiliar number. She pressed the button and before she could speak, Eileen''s urgent question came through: "Camille, you''re really not capable of anything. How can you let him get so close to other women?" Chapter 165: No room for others in your eyes Chapter 165: No room for others in your eyes Camille frowned, said with her warm and cold face: "In what capacity are you questioning me?" "Heh, Camille , are you trying to tell me you''re his wife? But now you see if he has you in his sights? If I were you, since I can''t control my husband then I should vacate my position before it''s toote." "To make room for you?" Camille said coldly, "I''d like to, but only if he gives you the rights to sit in my position, right?" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "You ........ What do you have to be proud of, now you still have to put up with him making out with someone else!!!" "Eileen , don''t you feel bad for saying that? He would rather make out with someone else than look at you more, don''t you know what it is?" Camille left Eileen speechless with a few words. Camille didn''t want to waste any more time with her, so she cut the call off right after she said that. She narrowed her eyes slightly, her face was cold, ten minutes had passed since she came out, she hesitated for a moment, then still walked back to the private room . Camille pushed open the door of the private room and walked in. The two people who were supposed to be eating at the table were gone, and she subconsciously turned around to see Ayan kicking the door and walking towards her with a grim face. He looked at her with an indifferent expression, and his eyes were filled with an unpleasant indifference: "You''ve been gone for so long that you don''t want toe back again?" "What am I doing standing here now if I don''t want toe back?" "Well, Camille , that''s your attitude when you talk to me now, isn''t it?" "Ayan , I don''t understand what you mean." He suddenly stretched out his hand and lifted her chin, narrowed his long and deep eyes, and said with a smile, "You always look like you don''t care about anything, you can''t tolerate anyone in your eyes, but you are willing to go out of your way to find Sienna, so for Sienna, your friend, you are willing to do anything, right?" She was stunned for a moment before she said, somewhat bewildered, "I already said that Sienna is my best friend." "So more important than anyone else?" He questioned with a light grunt. Camille pursed her lips slightly, "I don''t know what you''re referring to?" "Heh, Camille , don''t you forget that you and I aren''t divorced yet." His indifferent reminder caused Camille to subconsciously frown. Camille followed his words and asked lightly, "Ayan, are you trying to say that I''m not doing my job as a wife?" Ayan does not speak. That''s the default. She smiled lightly: "But the ones who have dealings with them know you, and if I say no you will listen? You will not, so why should I do what bores you?" "So you don''t say anything to keep me from getting bored? Generous enough that you''d take it even in bed? Or would you be willing to let you deliver a T to me personally?" His words are harsh, as with a sharp hostility zap the hearts of vaguely painful. When Camille was silent, his hand on the chin increased in strength and he said sternly, "Speak, Camille, answer me, is that what you think?" "If you think it is then it is." Camille stared nkly, feeling like her jaw would be crushed by him at any moment, but she didn''t flinch. Ayan said, "I think it''s right, right? So am I right in thinking that you don''t want to see Sienna at all?" "Ayan , aren''t we talking about us now, why do we have to involve Sienna again ?" She was slightly more emotional. "Why? Why do you think?" He stared at her with a chill in his eyes, "Because I hate this attitude of yours, so if you want to get Sienna out of the way sooner thanter, put away this look of yours that bores me." After saying that, he let go of his hand, but the coldness and indifference under his eyes has not decreased at all. Ayan didn''t stay, turned around and walked out of the booth and left. Camille stood quietly for a long time with pursed lips until she recovered from Ayan''s words and then went to the table to pick up a copy of the design and walked out of the room. His words were heavy with threats, and Camille didn''t feel them, she just didn''t know what to do to make him happy. She got out of Darkmoor and got into her car, where she sat in a depressed mood. I don''t know how many times I''ve had a bad breakup with Ayan, and to be honest, she felt very tired. The body and mind are tired. If she could, she would have preferred if Ayan had just told her, "Camille, I''m not going to help you find Sienna, and I''m not going to help you talk to Rex, so get over it!" Then she probably won''t have any hope either. It''s not like he always thinks he''ll say yes after satisfying him like he does now. Camille shook her head helplessly, a bitter, faint smile at the corner of her mouth. After that, she drove back to the office, and to her surprise, Jack from Fumiko Estate arrived almost the same time as her. Jack''s face was irritated and there was no patience in his words: "Camille , I want to know the project why you were able to continue Fumiko Estate but were kicked out?" "I didn''t make this decision, it was a direct decision of the Simpson Group." "You''re Ayan''s wife, you can''t sit in charge?" Jackughed coldly as he walked into the office and sat down on the couch, and he said, "Camille, are you using the Fumiko Estate as a springboard? You just kicked us out when you got to the top, right?" "Mr. Lawson, I need to correct you, as you said, I am Ayan''s wife, if it were you, would you use Fumiko Estate as a stepping stone? I didn''t meet Ayan after I met you, so what''s the point of using him?" Camille is also a bit helpless in the face of Fumiko Estate''s questioning, but some words if not said will make the other side feel that she is defensive. She said: "It''s not that I haven''t fought for Fumiko Estate for this project, but ask yourself, what has Fumiko Estate paid for this project? The Simpson Group is responsible for everything else, and as far as I know, the Fumiko Estate has been paid every penny up to now, so what else do you expect me to do?" Jack ckened his face. He said indifferently, "You mean you want topletely tear your face off and settle the score, don''t you?" "I''m not trying to count anything, I just want you to understand that I don''t call the shots on this project, and I don''t say anything at Simpson Group, so I hope you won''t give me a hard time." Jack looked at Camille coldly and then sneered, "Camille, we''ll see about that!" Camille didn''t say anything and Jack mmed the door and left. She was really annoyed, but there was no other way out of the situation. Jack left Camille and drove straight to a speakeasy tucked away in the middle of downtown, a ce where many rich people gather to chat and pass the time. Jack went directly to the most luxurious private room, there were already people inside, and after he went in, he immediately carried the wine towards the man sitting in the center of the sofa: "Younger Wen, I''ll have to rely on you to take care of me in the future." Arnold lightly asked, "What, the Simpson Group is not working at all?" "Camille flipped out on the Simpson Group and Ayan didn''t give a damn, so there was nothing we could do." "It''s okay, thirty years in the east and thirty years in the west, as long as you pick the right team you won''t lose." Arnold''s hint made Jack nod his head. He then made an excuse to leave the room, then picked up his phone and made a call: "Want to take a piss and teach Camille a lesson?" I don''t know what was said over there, only to hear a faint smile, "You know what I want, so ......" Then along with the other party''s response, his cheeks revealed a winning smile as he faintly said, "Then I''lle pick you up now." The weather in Hance City is very changeable at this time of year, from sunny during the day to rainy at night. Camille was cooking dinner for Ayan at Hanyama Manson when she got a call from Kit on short notice. Looking at the rain outside, I wonder when it will stop? At that moment, Ayan came down from the stairs with a brisk pace, and he stared at Camille with a slightly strained expression and said, "Camille,e out with me now." Chapter 166 Will you regret it? Chapter 166 Will you regret it? At the sound of Ayan''s voice, Camille turned her head to look over, his handsome face was gloomy and cold, and the look in his eyes made her heart clench. She asked in a low voice, "Where to? Is something wrong?" Ayan gave her a faint look, "Get out first, huh?" The rain was still pouring outside, and Camille pursed her lips and didn''t say a word. She followed Ayan out the door, raindrops sprinkled on her clothes a little wet, after sitting in the car, just fastened the seat belt, he has stepped on the gas pedal to make a run out. The speed of the car is extremely fast. Camille frowned and said, "Ayan, can you slow down? It''s not safe to drive too fast in this rain." Ayan did not say anything, just hands on the steering wheel, but the car still did not reduce the speed. This makes Camille a little worried, what is going on? Half an hourter, the car stopped steadily in front of a high-end vi. Someone was already waiting at the door, and as soon as they got out of the car, someone held an umbre, and he took Camille''s hand and walked inside. In the living room of the vi, clean and luxurious, Camille immediately saw Rex sitting on the sofa, his hair still dripping water, but he did not wipe, wearing a shirt even buttons are misced. Rex, with a sullen look on his face, saw Camille and Ayan arrive and immediately got up and went to Camille, asking, "Did Sienna contact you? Has she gone into hiding again? Or did she leave again?" Camille wrinkled her brow and realized why Ayan had brought her here in such a hurry. She asked faintly, "What do you mean, Sienna''s gone?" Rex''s eyes narrowed as if to see if Camille''s answer was true or not. His eyes were sopelling that Ayan''s eyes swept over with coldness and his voice was indifferent: "The person is missing from your ce, what are you questioning her for?" Rex pursed his lips, expressionlessly looked at the sky outside, the rainstorm continued, apanied by constant lightning and thunder. He said, "She was missing during the night when it was raining, climbing down from the balcony of the bedroom because it was raining and no one noticed until just now when I came back upstairs from the office and found no one in the bedroom." "So you kept her in the bedroom?Rex , I asked you, you denied it, and I told you not to hurt her, what is the act you are doing now?" Camille''s emotions were somewhat agitated, and her eyes looked at Rex with obvious harshness and coldness. Rex did not say anything, just a slight narrowing of the eyes silent. Camille smiled coldly: "So what do you mean by asking me toe over now? Do you suspect that I''m the one who''s hiding her?" "I didn''t mean that, I just ......" "Well, I don''t care what happens to you, now you tell me what to do?" Camille directly interrupted him, her heart was infinitely angry, especially looking at the sky outside, Sienna obviously did not have a cell phone and wallet, and she was the only one she knew in Hance City, so Sienna simply had no ce to go. Rex whispered: "I have called the police, the police are already pulling surveince, but the rain is too much, need time to line up. " Camille wasn''t talking, the maids were bringing up hot water and she stood there without any reaction. Ayan reached out to take her hand and tried to get her to sit on the couch, but it was just touched before it was shaken off. Camille gave him a faint look, with a grumbling coldness in her eyes, then lifted her feet and walked straight to the couch to sit down. Ayan looked at her eyes a slight pause, Jun Yan tense as a string, the noble brow is also subconsciously tightly knit, but finally did not say anything. Now we need to wait for the response from the police side, so all three people are sitting quietly in the living room without any conversation. Rex wanted to smoke, so he got up and went to the balcony of the living room, Ayan followed him, and he spoke lightly, his face several shades darker: "What the hell is going on? How can you climb away from the balcony at a time like this?" "I don''t know." Rex frowned, and his face was hard. Ayan asked, "You didn''t hit her, did you?" "No ......" "Better not, or Camille won''t spare you." He said this with his eyes on the woman who was sitting in the living room without saying a word, his words tinged with annoyance: "She mes even me for your behavior." Rex sighed and didn''t say anything, but had a very frustrated look on his face. Another two hours passed. At this moment it is close to eleven o''clock. Since Rex hadn''t even eaten dinner, the maids had prepared a midnight snack to bring up. "Sir, you haven''t eaten dinner yet, so you''d better eat something first." Rex didn''t move, didn''t even look at it. Ayan faintly said: "Eat, you are hungry and there is no way to have news immediately." Rex was just about to take his chopsticks when Camille''s cold voice slowly rang out, "I wouldn''t be able to eat if I were him, and if anything happens to Sienna, he''ll be eating this meal for nothing." "Camille ." Ayan shouted in a low voice. Camille said lightly, "What? Do you want to speak for him? Do you think I''ve gone too far?" "I didn''t mean that, I just thought it would be better to keep him fed than to let him starve so he could have the energy to wait for Sienna to be found and torture him." Ayan exined indifferently, and these words made Rex just want to say "I thank you" to him. But Camille eventually said nothing more, and she remained silent until zero hour, with everyone''s faces weary and sleepy. At that moment, Rex''s cell phone suddenly rang. He clicked on the answer and turned on the speakerphone, the person on the other side said, "Mr. Ward, we cooperated with the police to check the surveince and found that Miss King left the vi and took a cab ........" "Where did she go in the car?" Rex asked hurriedly without waiting for the other man to finish his sentence. The person who reported back responded in a low voice: "For the time being, we didn''t find out where Miss King went, but we did find out that the cab driver was a perverted maniac." Hear thest three words. Immediately, Camille sat up and picked up her phone, which was sitting on the coffee table, and asked anxiously, "What does that mean?" There was silence over there before saying, "The police side ording to recognize this person, just released a while ago, has several previous convictions, all because of the hands of some single beautiful girls ......." "What does this have to do with Sienna? If we can find this person, what about Sienna? Where did she go?" Camille lost some control and her voice had a low tremor. Rex also understood, and then said in a low voice to the person on the other end of the phone, "Check, check immediately, I want to see this person within the shortest possible time." Ayan is also immediately picked up the phone and went to the side to call to exin down, let Kian arrange some people on the road to help investigate, the action and news should be more Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. In the process of Ayan instructing Kian, Rex''s phone call ended. Camille stared at him with a cold face, full of anger: "Rex , will you feel regret now?" Chapter 167 Can you stay away from me? Chapter 167 Can you stay away from me? She smiled coolly and spoke up without waiting for Rex''s answer: "How could you possibly regret it, of course not, after all, after all, don''t you just want to get back at her for abandoning you in the first ce? But you know what? That is because you have a fianc¨¦e but still want to provoke her, counting up, Sienna did nothing wrong, the fault is that you want too much, you can not give the result that why can not let her go? For the sake of your so-called pride as a man to harm a woman to such an extent, do you think she will forgive you?" After Camille''s words, Rex''s face became more and more gloomy. He smiled coldly and said indifferently, "Camille, you are really poking people''s hearts out and not being soft at all. If that''s enough, can you give me a chance to find her sooner?" "I''ve only said a few words and you don''t like it?" Camille''s cold face and the sarcasm between her words became more and more obvious. Rex said lightly, "So now do you think it''s important to find her or to scold me?" "You think I want to scold you Rex , did I ever tell you not to hurt her? What did you say to me? If you can''t do that, then why are you keeping her in your ce? What did she do to make you do this to her? It''s just a game between a grown man and a woman, so why are you holding on to it?" "Camille , you mean these words for her too?" "Heh, does it matter? In your heart since she is already such a person, then why bother to ask me if it is? Will you really believe it after you get the answer?" Camille''s whole heart is very angry, she has no control to hold back her emotions, to be honest, if this is not Hance City, she will make Rex pay the price. A word between the two of you made the atmosphere be more and more gloomy. Rex sulked, and Ayan approached. He looked at Ayan and said lightly, "Mind your woman, I''m in a bad mood!" Ayan also nced at Camille , then said in a low voice: "I''ve asked Kian to take someone to find out information about this person and the people who have contact." Rex gave a faint hmmm. Then Ayan said, "Why are you upset with my people when your own woman is missing? If you can''t even look at a woman, who do you have the nerve to show your face to?" "You ......." Rex was derided by these words, but the other party was Ayan , and he just looked at it coldly without saying anything. Ayan walked over to Camille and sat down. He reached out and took Camille''s hand in his and said, "He''s already using all his connections to find Sienna, so calm down, huh?" Camille thin lips lightly pursed, the face is particrly difficult to see. Before she could answer, Ayan''s cell phone rang after her. Since the only way to contact each other at this time is by cell phone, any news ismunicated through the cell phone. At the moment, the rain outside is getting heavier and heavier, without any intention of stopping. Ayan answered the phone, Kian''s voice came along with the sound of rain: "Mr. Simpson, the police side of the information received is indeed urate, Miss King''s cab driver is indeed a perverted maniac, we have found his colleagues who have contact with him, is now in contact, but this person is said to be extremely disgusting style, almost every day by the female passengers willin about harassment, so you You have to prepare your wife and Mr. Ward mentally." Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. After Kian''s words, the atmosphere was silent. A short silence of one or two seconds is as long as half a century. Rex grabbed the phone and said emotionally out of control, "What do you mean? Be prepared for what bullshit? You must find her intact, or ......." Rex said it was silent, a face full of cold hostility. Ayan took the phone and said to Kian indifferently, "Find the person as soon as possible and keep in touch at the first time." "Yes, Mr. Simpson ." The call ended and the living room was silent. Camille bellowed coldly, "Rex , if anything unforeseen happens, the King family and I will not spare you." With Camille''s harsh words, the atmosphere once again reached a more serious point. Ayan saw Rex''s ugly face, he also frowned at Camille and whispered, "It''s going to be okay, we''ve arranged for someone to look for it now, so calm down a bit, huh?" "Calm down? How do you expect me to be calm? She''s not your friend and has nothing to do with you, so of course you don''t feel anything." Camille got up and left the couch, she didn''t want to stay here anymore, she couldn''t control her heart when she looked at Rex and Ayan, and her anger couldn''t stoping out. Seeing her action, Ayan also immediately went up, then grabbed her wrist, and said in a low voice: "Where are you going? It''s still raining outside, can you stop it?" Her hollow eyes were instantly filled with endless anger as she stared at him, "Ayan, do you understand the situation Sienna is facing today? This alles from your good brother Rex, so are you still going to protect him?" Camille''s emotions rarely approach hysteria in front of him, even if there are times of displeasure, but she was trying her best to restrain and hold back, and rarely showed her emotions. But at this moment, she couldn''t resist any longer. Ayan slightly narrowed his eyes, his face was also slightly heavy, he whispered: "I''m not trying to protect him, I just want to tell you to calm down a little, we have arranged for people to look for, what you have to do now is to wait here for the results, it''s still raining outside, you are nning to leave here to go where? Such heavy rain you think you are better than Sienna again?" Camille remained silent. She just looked at him coolly. Ayan added, "You need to calm down, no one wants that to happen." "Is that so? Is it really that no one wants to? I don''t think so." Her words were cold and stern, her eyes did not carry the slightest warmth, she continued, "Ayan , I have asked for your help, but you have been unwilling to relent, and by calction, you are also Rex''s aplice, so who are you to tell me to calm down? For you, either me or Sienna are unimportant people, so whatever happens you don''t matter." "Are you sure you want to count these on me at this time?" Ayan remained a cold face,with a pair of deep eyes flooded with light, his face also became expressionless to the extreme. Camille said, "I don''t want to count with you, so can you let go of me?" After saying that, Ayan did not let go, Camille directly shrugged it off and then headed out, she really felt like she was going to copse if she continued to stay, so she preferred to stay alone at the doorway would be morefortable. But the next moment Ayan regained his grip on her arm, and not a moment too soon, and his action also sent an unbearable wave of anger straight to Camille''s heart. "SMACK!!!" Her thin eyshes trembled gently, and she looked faintly at the man who had been pped by herself and slightly parted his cheeks, the anger under her eyes did not diminish, and her words were extremely light: "Can you stay away from me?" Chapter 168 Is it retribution? Chapter 168 Is it retribution? Rex, who was sitting on the sofa, also saw the scene, his eyebrows locked tight and his face became more and more serious. Compared to his reaction, Ayan is not concerned, sping her hand also has no intention to release, pupils slightly shrink, after a deep voice faintly said: "I do not think so, no one wants such a thing to happen, but since it happened, we have to do is not to minimize the damage? It doesn''t matter how you treat me now, but are you sure you want me to divert my thoughts that could have been spent on Sienna to you?" Camille''s eyes are narrowed and silent, and her palms are still noticeably hot. It was left by hitting him too hard. She hung her eyes and wondered what she was thinking. The heaviness of the worried thought is not seen in the slightest. Ayan''s eyes were warm and light, and his voice was low and deep: "Camille, do you think you''re upset with me because I won''t relent in persuading Rex to wait for Sienna to be found before you get angry with me? The most important thing right now is to find Sienna, don''t you think?" Camille stopped talking, but was still very cold to Ayan. Finally Camille also did not go over to sit, she sat alone on thezy susan by the window, a face cold and clear, although the time is veryte, but she did not have a sleepy. She asked over and over again, "Sienna, where the hell are you? When did her love affair with Sienna begin? Probably the sympathy gives warmth to the already lonely heart. She was "sent" by Brody and Page to her grandmother, she was not familiar with the ce, but she did not dare to have any resistance, until she met with Sienna, she was like a little sun shining on Camille, and their love has not changed since then. As Sienna said, "Camille, we''re going to be best friends and share everything but the man." So how could she not be anxious? She would rather she hadn''te to Hance City to see her, and it wouldn''t have happened the way it did. But there was nothing she could do but wait, and that was the most torturous point for Camille. She sat with a sullen face all the time, in fact, her body was already tired, and she was trying as much as she could to be able to calm down and rest because of the baby in her belly, but her mind was wide awake and there was no way to be quiet. The night was extraordinarily long. She was almost white before she closed her eyes on the couch and fell asleep. Ayan covered her with a thin nket and then slowly retreated to the dining room. All of them hardly rested, Rex a pair of eyes is boiling red, Ayan lightly said: "has been so long after the people still have not found, which means what you should know in your heart, so what are you going to do?" Rex hung his head, his face still low and sullen. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. There was breakfast on the table in front of him, but he simply had no appetite and could not eat. He took a few moments before speaking out, "Ayan, do you think this is retribution?" Retribution? Ayan frowned as he asked indifferently, "Are you in love with her?" "Does it matter if you love it or not?" "What do you think?" "I went too far this time, so no matter what happens, I''m not going to let go." He thought about it for most of the night before making the decision. That anxious feeling like burning makes him clearly experience what is called torment. Ayan asked, "What does it mean to not intend to let go of something you understand?" "Ayan , do you also think I''m just on a whim?" "It doesn''t matter if I think so or not, it''s your business and your decision, but you think the Day family side will take it lying down?" Rex was silent. The marriage between the Ward family and the Day family was decided many years ago, and it is only in thest two years that Rex has been engaged to Be. Although they are engaged, the two do not live together, and they y their own game even after marriage in such a union. But having said that, once someone wants to end the union, it is no longer a matter between two people, but between two families. Ayan picked up his spoon and sipped his porridge, his deep eyes sweeping him indifferently and unmarked: "I hope you are not generating pity out of guilt that Sienna might be hurt, you should understand that if it is such a mind, neither you nor Sienna can always ept it." While the two were talking, Camille woke up too. She looked at the quilt covering her body and looked indifferent without any emotion, then lifted the quilt and got up from the sofa, she asked the vi''s maid about the bathroom''s location and then went to wash up briefly. She looked at herself in the mirror, dark circles under her eyes were a little heavy, a face was also a little haggard, the whole person looked a little listless and breathless look. Camille came out of the bathroom after washing up, and as she walked out, the quiet corridor was suddenly filled with chatter: "I heard that Miss King was taken away by a pervert, do you think there will be any idents?" "Keep your voice down, don''t let the gentleman hear you." "I don''t know what Miss Day said to Miss King yesterday. Why else would Miss King want to leave rather than jump off a building? It was raining so hard at that time, hey, I don''t know how it is now?" The murmur between the two servants reached Camille''s ears in a clear, word-for-word voice. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and the coldness under her eyes rose in all directions. She walked towards the direction where the voice came from and saw the discussing servants at the corner of the corridor. The servants also froze when they saw her and nodded their heads in a hurry to leave. Camille asked out loud, "Who is this Miss Day you were talking about?" The two men looked at each other and did not dare to speak. She added, "Will you tell us yourselves or shall I ask Rex toe and ask you?" One of the servants pursed his lips with a hesitant look, then faintly said, "Miss Day is Mr. fianc¨¦e the daughter of Day family, Be Day." Camille''s eyes zed over as she asked, "She came here yesterday looking for Miss King?" "Mrs. Simpson, don''t ask any more questions, we can''t do this job if you keep asking." "Don''t worry, I won''t say that you guys reveal it, you should do what you want or what you want, but if you don''t tell the truth, I won''t hide anything." Camille''s expression is gentle, but her tone and words are impossible to ignore. Two maids looked at each other, and then this hurriedly responded: "Miss Day is suddenly over, she said she came over to get the documents for Mr. to thepany, so we did not think much about it, as for whether there is anything to say to Miss King we do not know, just vaguely heard some argument, but the content did not hear clearly, so ...... " "Okay, I got it, you guys go ahead and get busy!" Camille''s face is cold and expressionless, she knows Sienna very well, although the surface looks unbreakable, but inside is very fragile, just a slight blow will be broken. Sienna''s sensitive mind is the result of her childhood upbringing and will probably never be changed. So she uses a lively and daring appearance to make herself look as strong as a brick wall, but in reality it is not at all. The more she thought about it, the harder her heart became. She pursed her lips and walked straight out the door, without stopping to walk out of the vi, she took the keys to Ayan''s car in the foyer, and only when she heard the sound of the car did the two men in the restaurant realize that Camille had left in her car. Ayan also immediately got up and walked out, asking the maids who were cleaning the yard, "What''s going on?" "Mr. Simpson , Mrs. Simpson drove off without saying anything." Ayan''s face was very gloomy, he tightly wrinkled his brow, then took out his cell phone: "Camille drove out from Rex here, you immediately have someone follow her, see where she went?" Rex followed suit, and he asked, "Is there any news?" "I don''t know, but there must be something going on when Camille suddenly walks away." His stony face did not rx for a long time, the deep eyes covered withyers of mist. She did not have the slightest trust in him. This makes Ayan helpless and bitter hooked lips a smile. Hance City, because it rained all night, stopped almost at dawn, and the air was especially nice, fresh and cool all morning. Although it''s close to November, it''s not really cold today. Near the noon meal time, a ck Mercedes pulled up in front of Darkmoor. Camille came down from inside and she walked straight in and was immediately greeted by the concierge, "Mrs. Simpson, do you have an appointment?" Chapter 169 Cant Hide Chapter 169 Can''t Hide Camille gave a polite nod to the greeter and asked "Is Miss Day here?" "the daughter of Day family?" "Yeah, where is she? I''ve got an appointment with her." "Miss Day is in the lobby at the elegant seat, she is with two friends just a moment." Camille was already walking inside with her feet up when the wee guest finished speaking. She left Rex''s vi early in the morning, after which she went straight to the office and wasted some time in finding out Be''s whereabouts. After learning of this, she was the first toe over and is naturally impatient at the moment. She walked down the hall, the crowd wasn''t counting at the moment, and it wasn''t quite time for a proper meal. Camille locks onto Be''s spot and slowly approaches, and Be looks over in the next second. She recognizes Camille, and because of Rex''s rtionship with Ayan, she rushes to her feet, smiles, and is just about to say hello to Camille. But before she could say anything, she was grabbed by Camille''s cor and warned sternly: "Be, you better pray that Sienna is okay, or this meal will be yourst here." Be''s eyes were wide open and shocked. Be''s two friends were stunned and immediately asked, "What did you do? How can you do this to Be?" Camille sharp eyes swept to the two men, the eyes were fearful and awe-inspiring, and there was no sound. Be, who is from a wealthy family, was shocked by Camille''s actions, but Be understood her words. Be said lightly, "Miss Armstrong are you friends with Miss King?" "Does it have anything to do with you? All you have to do is tell me what you said to her?" Camille tightened her grip on the cor of her coat, and those eyes held a zing coldness. Be smiled lightly and responded, "Did Miss King tell you and Rex about it? What did she say? That I embarrassed her? But what Miss King did was undesirable. With Be''s words, Camille''s eyes were wrapped in coldness, and the strength in her hands was subconsciously increased, she said coldly: "Do you think I dare not do anything to you? Do you not N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. know whether it is her who is stuck on Rex or Rex who is stalking her? You think if she really wants to be with Rex, what assurance do you have that you can continue to sit on the identity of Rex''s fianc¨¦e?" "Miss Armstrong, by the count we''re the ones who should be friends, after all we''re both in name only, why are you favoring a third party?" "If you really mind, you can go to Rex directly, but you shouldn''t go to her, and you shouldn''t say anything to her, do you know that she has been missing for one night because of you? " Be''s eyes were lost in thought, and her mouth was momentarily speechless. Her image of seeing Sienna yesterdayes to mind. She did say a lot of bad things, but Sienna didn''t react the whole time, as if she didn''t care at all, and she thought Sienna just wanted Rex''s money and status. Satisfied with her loss of concentration, Camille loosened her cor, not forgetting to wipe her hands with a napkin from the table. Camille looked at her lightly: "Be, if you had gone to Rex instead of her in the first ce, you and I wouldn''t be meeting today. You weren''t wrong to want to preserve your marriage, but you went to the wrong person. Camille said, not looking at her any more, then turned around and left the ce. She returned to the car and sat quietly for a long time without moving. Sincest night, she had hesitated to call Mario several times. If Mario is told, he wille to Hance City first to find Sienna, but then the King family will know about her in Hance City, and with her knowledge of Sienna, she is reluctant. Camille leaned back on the steering wheel and held back for a while before dismissing the idea of contacting Mario. At the same time, in the office of the president of Simpson Group, Ayan also received a call: "Mr. Simpson , Mrs. just came out of Darkmoor, and before that, Mrs. stayed at thepany." "She went to dinner?" "No, Madame met Mr. Ward''s fianc¨¦e Be and the two had a little argument." "Follow her, if she has any safety issues then you don''t have toe back to me alive." Kian nodded his head and said yes, just feel miserable,st night ran most of the night, and today is early in the morning to follow Camille, he really is not easy. Kian followed Camille all the way back to the apartment and made sure Camille wasn''ting down before he called Ayan back and got permission to go to the Simpson Group. At the apartment, Camille went to see her grandmother first and then had lunch with her, but she was probably so anxious that she didn''t have any appetite at all. Grandmother also saw it and said, "Why do you eat so little? If you don''t eat more, the baby in your belly will grow well?" "I''ve eaten a lot, to eat more than one yet to be born have to be a fat man." "Look at you, you''ve lost weight, did you not sleep wellst night? Why do you look so pale?" Grandma frowned with a concerned face. Camille said lightly, "It''s probably the rain, I''m having trouble sleeping, how about you? Did you sleep well?" "I slept well, I slept until dawn." Grandma told her to take care of her health and then added, "Cami, the baby is getting bigger every day, so even if you wanted to hide it from Ayan, you probably wouldn''t be able to." Camille just smiled and didn''t say anything. She casually changed the subject and stayed with her grandmother until after her lunch break before going back to her apartment. She took a shower and then changed her clothes, forcing herself to lie down and sleep a bit since she barely sleptst night but her body simply couldn''t stay up. Simpson Group. Ayan had just finished work and was heading to the Camille apartment, but as soon as he came out of his office, Kian walked up with a brisk pace: "Mr. Simpson, the man has been found and is now being taken to the police." Ayan''s eyebrows twitched: "Did you notify Rex?" "Mr. Ward already knows about it and is now heading to the police station, should we follow him there? After all, Miss King is herdyship''s best friend, so she is representing herdyship at this time, what do you think?" Kian suggested in a low voice. Ayan did not respond immediately, but only thought quietly with a sunken face before ncing at Kian and saying lightly, "Put off all the afternoon work for now." "Yes." Kian nodded his head and walked Ayan to the elevator as he made the call. In about half an hour, Ayan arrived at the police station. Kian''s men had been waiting for him, and when they saw Ayan, they came up and reported, "Mr. Simpson, he''s in the interrogation room." "What about Rex?" "Mr. Ward just went in." In the interrogation room, Ayan arrived when Rex had taken off his jacket leaving only a ck shirt to beat up inside. The officers were all asked toe out of the door on the grounds that he wanted to talk to the suspect alone. The man was beaten with a red nose and a cold face: "Say, where did you take the person to? Are you going to tell me or not?" "I don''t ...... I really don''t know, I don''t know her ....." "You don''t want to be given the chance, do you?" Rex knelt down and grabbed the suspect''s cor and Ayan saw this scene, expressionlessly said: "You do not necessarily ask anything even if you beat him to death." But Rex has no intention of ending it. He kicked the suspect on the ground a few times before standing up straight, exuding dishevelment and a raspy voice: "Ayan , so tell me, what do I do? If this happens to Camille ......." Chapter 170 Paying the Price Chapter 170 Paying the Price Before he could finish his words, he saw Ayan''s eyes were deep and cold, and then they stopped abruptly. He said, "Sorry!" Ayan ignored him, and the two watched the officers interrogate the suspect. After a series of cross- examinations and Sienna''s photo interview, the suspect finally told the truth. "I did drive her, see her all wet, I had the idea, but she is really too aggressive, I do not want to just go out and be caught tight to go there is no intention, but who knows she did not even give money to get off and go ......" The suspect revealed where Sienna had gotten out of her car, and then everyone started investigating around the area. Less than half an hourter Kian''s side was the first to get the news. "Mr. Simpson , our people have found out about Miss King!" Ayan told Kian to inform Rex, and he drove himself to the apartment. He knocked on Camille''s apartment door. She was still awake, looking at him with a hazy face, her eyes light and her tone even lighter: "Is something wrong?" Ayan subconsciously frowned, but did not say anything more than, "Sienna has news." "Where is she?" Camille''s reaction was overwhelming, and she subconsciously stepped forward and clutched Ayan''s arm: "Is she ...... Are you okay?" Thest three words Camille have an almost nasal sound. Ayan whispered in response, "At a small hotel, I''ve already informed Rex, I should be there with you sooner than he is, hmm?" Camille nodded and was ready to follow Ayan out the door without even changing her shoes, but Ayan stopped her: "Change your shoes first and put on an extra dress." Camille wrinkled her brow and subconsciously wanted to deny it, but finally said nothing and listened to him. A few minutester, the two departed from the apartment to the small hotel. On the way Ayan drove the car as fast as he could to make sure it was safe. Upon arriving at the motel, Camille rushed to unbuckle her seat belt and darted out of the car. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Kian was waiting at the door early and when he saw Camille, he said, "Madam .....". "Where is she? Take me to her." Kian subconsciously looked behind him to follow Ayan, and he nodded before Kian took Camille into the small hotel and went up to the second floor. Kian said, "The room door is unlocked, Miss King is eating, you can go in!" Camille had already pushed the door open and entered before Kian''s words fell. Sienna was drinking her soup, and when she saw the person who came in, she immediately put down the spoon in her hand. "Sienna ...... Are you okay?" Camille walked up to her and looked at her from above. Sienna was wearing someone''s clothes, just a in T-shirt anyway, and her face was pale and bloodless. Why didn''t you look for me when you came out?" Camille''s nasal voice is heavy and muffled. Sienna hurriedly stood up, she exined, "I got a little fever from the rain, I''ve been resting here for the past two days, and I didn''t dare to look for you, I was afraid that Rex, that bastard, would bother you, I was going to be quiet for a while, then I''ll look for you after these two days, I''m sorry for making you worry." Sienna opened her arms and gave Camille an active hug, then whispered, "I''m sorry to have frightened our mother-to-be, and I''m really sorry to see you look so bad." "Don''t be silly." Camille sniffled and asked faintly, "It''s really all right, isn''t it?" "It''s okay, I''m fine." "Do you know that they found out that the driver of that cab you took is a perverted maniac, this time it''s just your luck that nothing happened, you learn a lesson from me you can''t be like this in the future, no matter what happens don''t condemn yourself to put yourself in danger." Camille let her go and stared at her with a serious face, instructing. Sienna has also heard Kian said, she is also a little bit of fear after the fact, but at that time, the situation, she can not care about fear, there are all want to hide quickly, do not want to be found by Rex. She nodded gently and responded in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t. By the way, has my brother ever contacted you?" "Well, there was one time, and he shouldn''t have been suspicious, so don''t worry." The two were chatting when there was a sudden knock at the door, followed by Kian''s voice: "Madam, Mr. Ward is here, he wants to see Miss King." Camille meets Sienna''s gaze, whose face is slightly pale, and her eyes are cold. Camille asks, "You think so? Want to meet?" Sienna expressionless silence, after a few seconds she sent a far-fetched light smile, and then said: "not to see, is between me and he seems to really should meet, some words now not chat clearly, probably he will use the same means to me, these two days in fact, I thought a lot, some things have been avoiding simply can not be resolved. " Force yourself not to face it, but the end result will still be faced. So avoidance is only a momentary excuse, not always the reason. The two men looked at each other, and Camille said, "You eat first, and I''ll go out and let him in." Sienna nodded as she watched Camille leave the room, but where was the appetite to continue eating. She just hung her head and sighed silently, in a somewhat indescribably mncholy mood. Outside the door, Camille came out of her room and saw Rex, who had also just arrived and was wearing a cool, dusty air. The next second he saw Camille, he couldn''t wait to ask, "She ....... How''s it going?" Camille didn''t answer, but simply said warmly, "Rex, if you continue to hide people illegally, I will do whatever it takes to make you pay." Rex nodded his head, "I understand, just this once, it won''t happen again." Camille didn''t respond, a face still cold, and she said, "Know why she''d rather brave the rain and leave?" Rex''s stony eyes looked at Camille, who said lightly, "Because of your good fianc¨¦e, you can''t handle your own woman, so don''t mess with Sienna anymore." At Camille''s words, her eyes took a deep, sullen look at Rex before she lifted her feet and headed out the door. Rex stood still for a long time, looking at the door of the room in front of him, he suddenly had some courage to get closer to open it. He never knew why Sienna preferred to leave despite the danger to herself; she thought it was simply a desire to escape from him, but never thought it had anything to do with Be. His face was sullen, his inner turmoil growing heavier. After a long time, he lifted his feet to the door, then pushed the door inside. Downstairs. As soon as Camille came down, she saw Ayan sitting on the couch in front of the hotel. He saw her too, got up and came towards her, asking in a low voice, "Sienna, is everything all right?" Camille said lightly, "Are you concerned or are you just going to excuse Rex?" "Camille, I''m not excusing him, it''s just that nothing is more important than finding Sienna in a situation like that. I know that you resent me for not promising you to convince Rex sooner, and I''m sorry for worrying you, but even if we intervene to settle things between them, do you think it''s really settled?" Everyone understands the reasoning and knows that some things will only cure the symptoms but not the root cause, but they just can''t see their friends being hurt, everyone is protective of the shorings. Camille said coldly: "You don''t need to be sorry, after all, Sienna has nothing to do with you, and there is nothing wrong with not giving any help to someone you have nothing to do with. " "Camille , are these words what you really have in your heart?" Ayan questioned in a low voice. Chapter 171 He Knew Camille Was Pregnant Chapter 171 He Knew Camille Was Pregnant "Ayan, am I wrong? This is what you said yourself, I was too eager to know Sienna''s situation so I kept pushing you, now I think I was indeed too selfish, and what you said is indeed not wrong." "Heh, Camille , listen to your tone and tone of voice, do you think you mean what you say? Don''t you think it''s hypocritical? You are obviously ming me but you keep denying it, ask yourself, is that really what you think in your heart?" "I''m telling the truth, whether you believe it or not." Camille pursed her lips and asked if she was angry inside. It doesn''t seem to. Because there is nothing to be angry about. Sienna was found, and nothing happened to her, so what''s she got to be mad about? But to say as nothing, she seems to be unable to do that generous. Like a thorn, stuck in the throat, can''t swallow and can''t spit. The atmosphere between the two fell into a silent gloom. After half a minute or so, Camille was ready to lift her feet and walk out the door, because it didn''t seem like anything could be done if she continued to confront Ayan. However, she had only just taken a step when Ayan reached out and grabbed her wrist. He asked in a low voice, "Where are you going? Are you going to follow Sienna''s example and walk away?" Camille wrinkled her eyebrows at him, these words made her sound yin and yang, she looked up at him, and her emotions were invariably agitated, she said, "What? I''m not even free to go anywhere anymore? You have always arranged for people to follow me, have you not? I always have someone to tell you where I''m going, so why do you have to ask again?" She was a bit emotional and tried to shake off Ayan''s hand after she finished speaking, but he held her tightly and didn''t have the slightest intention to let go. Ayan because of his words pupils be dark and deep, the jaw is tightened to the extreme point. Camille''s reaction is also increasing, her breathing is very rapid, all the nerve lines are as tight as a string. Her face is pale and bloodless, because of the worry about Sienna, she did not rest all night today is not even how to eat, and now the emotional overload, a pair of ck to seep out of the ink eyes just closed. She also fell backwards, Ayan eyes, immediately reached out and took her into his arms and hugged her tightly. His movements were extremely fast, his cold face was indifferent and gloomy, as if water could drip out at any time, and his voice was even more anxious and low: "Kian, drive." Kian, who was at the door to exin the follow-up work to his men, heard the voice and immediately looked towards Ayan, then saw him carrying Camille and came out with big strides. Kian immediately ran towards the car in front of the door, he opened the door, then waited for Ayan to carry Camille into the car and closed the door, and immediately got into the driver''s seat and drove to the hospital. On the way Ayan''s face was in a low, cold, tense, ten minutes to reach the nearest hospital. The whole process was fast but long. Camille was wheeled into the resuscitation room, where doctors examined her in detail. Her condition was not serious, but hypoglycemia caused by fatigue leading to copse. However, she has a special health condition and the doctors are very careful and deliberate in the use of medication. Camille was wheeled into the room before she woke up, and the doctor said, "She''s too tired, let her sleep a little longer, and when she wakes up, she can eat nutritious food and be discharged after one night of observation." Her face was as pale as paper and oozed a very obvious weakness. Ayan''s slender jade-like figure stood beside the hospital bed, his deep eyes fixed on the woman on the bed, and he asked in a low voice: "It''s just aa caused by exhaustion?" "Yes, but because Mrs. Simpson is pregnant, she has to pay more attention than ordinary people. Mr. Simpson, you also have to advise her not to expend herself too often, which is not friendly to the baby in the belly, although the three months after the danger period, but still need to pay more attention." The doctor''s words left Ayan stunned. He stared at the doctor with a slightly stiff face and asked in a hoarse voice, "You ..... you say she''s pregnant?" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Mr. Simpson, don''t you know that Mrs. Simpson is almost four months pregnant and not very pregnant because of her health." The doctor also looked unbelievable, as if he knew how he shouldn''t know the news. The wife is pregnant and the husband doesn''t know it. Ayan sunken face did not speak again, Kian also looked at him with a serious look, and then whispered a thank you to the doctor and let him go out first. Ayan stood there stiff and motionless, staring at Camille on the bed as if he were trying to read her mind. She''s almost four months pregnant? Ayan was stunned, and for a moment he thought he was hearing things. Because the news is just too shocking. It''s been almost four months, does she know that? How can you not know!!! He couldn''t help but snicker inwardly. If she knew, why did she never mention it? And what is she nning? Ayan''s mind immediately recalls her attitude of insisting on divorce, so she insists on divorce even when she knows she has a child? Ayan sunken face, deep dark eyes like ayer of thick ink and ck and deep so that people can not see the bottom, do not know what he is thinking? After a long time, Kian said softly, "Mr. Simpson, I''ll go buy some food for thedy to eat when she wakes up?" "Hmm." Ayan just faintly responded. Then Kian retired. The atmosphere in the ward became quieter and quieter, and Ayan''s eyes moved away from Camille to look out the window, and his phone rang the next moment. It was Rex who called. He asked, "I heard that Camille fainted? Is everything all right?" Ayan responded lightly, "It''s okay." His face still hard, he asked in a low voice, "Is Sienna with you? Put her on the phone!" Rex didn''t know what it was about, but he gave the phone to Sienna anyway. Sienna asked with some concern, "How is Cami? Are you with her in the hospital now?" She knew Camille was pregnant and she knew Camille didn''t want Ayan to know, but at the moment she didn''t know how things were really going. Ayan sensed something from Sienna''s reaction and said in a warm voice, "She''s pregnant, almost four months now, so you know that too, right?" Sienna was silent. Ayan, is this all known? The atmosphere was quiet for a few seconds before she said, "Now that you know, you should think about how you should face Cami and the baby, and if you still insist on being with your sweetheart Eileen, then pretend you don''t know and let Cami go." "Is that what Camille meant? So even having a child is hidden from me, the father of the child?" "Mr. Simpson, I''m not arguing with you, I''m just telling you the facts, think about your options, Cami wants a divorce because you think she really wants to hide the child from you? She just doesn''t want her children to live in a dysfunctional family environment." Ayan was stone-faced and stunned. Just as he fell silent, Camille''s eyes opened in the hospital bed. He heard the movement and looked back, then said to Sienna, "She''s awake." Following that, he cut the call off. Ayan strides over to him and he asks in a low voice, "How do you feel? Is there anything ufortable?" Chapter 172 Injustice to him Chapter 172 Injustice to him Camille''s expression is faint, and there is little emotion under her eyes. Especially when she realized she was lying in a hospital bed, her hands under the covers were subconsciously clenched tightly. She looked at Ayan and tried to see the reaction and ripples on his face, but she found that the man had always hidden very deeply, so it was impossible to see through. Ayan lifted her up and sat her down, his voice still gentle: "Kian has gone to prepare food for you, are you hungry?" She wrinkled her brow and looked at him faintly. Looking at each other, Ayan asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?" Camille''s eyshes fluttered and he reacted as if he didn''t know anything. Don''t you really know? Camille pursed her lips and then heard Ayan ask lightly, "Camille, is there anything you want to say to me?" Camille''s heart cackled, and already had a vague answer. It seems to know everything. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have asked her that. It''s just not what she wanted to say. Because hiding it from him was not just a whim, nor did she choose to hide it in order to be angry with him, it was just that she had seriously thought that she could not afford the consequences and the cost of the decision Ayan would make if she knew she was pregnant. But at this moment, Camille listened to his questioning and knew it was impossible to avoid or deny it. But before Camille could respond, Ayan asked again, "Why didn''t you tell me you were pregnant?" Camille, I''m the baby''s father, and that''s not fair to me. Camille pursed her lips, her eyes slightly vacant and silent. Ayan, we''ve been going through a divorce since Eileen woke up, so how do you think I''m going to tell you? Kidnap you with a child? Would you be willing to give up you and Eileen because of a child?" The mistrust and sarcasm in Camille''s words made Ayan''s brow tighten, his deep eyes fixed on her for a moment, and the atmosphere between them became silent and heavy. Camille''s emotions are slowly being ignited, and she can''t be quiet as long as she thinks about Eileen''s words. She said indifferently: "Do you want me to tell you that I want me to give the baby to you and Eileen to raise? But my child, why should I give it to someone else? So what''s the point of telling you?" Ayan''s eyebrows deepened and the intensity under his eyes grew darker and deeper: "So that''s what you thought in your heart all along? And then because of your own thoughts you deprived me of the right to know that the child existed?" Camille''s eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at Ayan, his face warm and light, but his face slightly lowered and serious. He said lightly, "Camille , believe it or not, I have to tell you that I never wanted you to have a child for Eileen to raise, even though we were going to divorce each other in the beginning, but I never had that idea or thought." She was silent. A voice in the bottom of my heart is also silently asking: "Is it true what he said? Did he really never think that way? So it was really Eileen who was lying?" Although she never really believed what Eileen said, it must be said that she was still influenced by it. Camille did not react, and even the atmosphere in the ward was quiet. The silence was as if you could hear each other''s heartbeats and breathing. After an unknown amount of time, the man''s low voice rang out again, "Camille , I promise you, there will never be a possibility of that happening." Camille didn''t say anything, and Kian knocked on the door of the ward at that moment. Kian packed the chicken soup and Ayan opened the bowl for her and watched her sip it down. But Camille''s appetite is not very good, so she only drank half a bowl before she couldn''t drink any more. She shook her head, "I''m full." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Ayan gazed at her, his dark eyes gentle, "Is that a cat-like stomach you have?" After that, he drank the rest of the soup and some rice directly from the bowl Camille had eaten. Where did all his cleanliness go? Camille subconsciously frowned, "You ....... What are you doing?" "What? I''m hungry and I''m not allowed to eat something to pad my stomach?" His voice seemed to carry a faint hint of aggravation. She subconsciously averted her eyes not to look at him, but her cheeks were somewhat uncontrobly flushed with hotness. After eating, Camille took another nap and Ayan didn''t leave the whole time, but called Callum while she was asleep. He said to Callum, "Grandpa, Camille is pregnant and your wish hase true." "How do you know that?" Callum was very shocked. But Callum''s words caught Ayan out. Ayan asked lightly, "So you knew all along?" Callum grunted: "Why did Cami tell me not to tell you? Now that you know, you should treat Cami well. Don''t think you can do whatever you want just because my wish to have a great-grandson hase true, but if you don''t keep Cami as your granddaughter-inw, I won''t give you a good look either." Ayan hadn''t gotten over the fact that Callum knew Camille was pregnant long before he did, but now he was being lectured by Callum, and he didn''t have any response, just silence, the depression in his heart seemed to deepen, and his eyes looked at the sleeping woman on the bed, and he had an urge to squeeze her awake. At that moment, Callum gave the phone to Talia, who had been trying to answer it for a long time, and Talia asked: "Where is Cami? How many months old is the baby? Where are you now? I''m going to see Cami and the baby." Talia reacted as if the baby had already been born. Ayan didn''t say she was in the hospital, but just made an excuse: "You cane back to see her in a couple of days, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll scare Camille with the mood you''re in." "How do you talk?" "You''re too excited, so calm down and cool off?" Talia grunted coldly as she said, "Take care of her, or I won''t spare you." After the call ended, Talia looked at Callum and said aggressively, "Dad, you''re really something, why didn''t you tell me all this time? No wonder you and Cami are always sneaking around, so you knew Cami was pregnant, right?" Callum coughed softly a little embarrassed, Fletcher is also quickly reached out to stop Talia continue to ask. But Camille''s pregnancy is good news for the Simpsons, and they don''t mind whether they find out sooner orter. In the ward, Camille woke up again in the dark. She stared at the ceiling in stunned silence, in fact, only at this moment clearly realized that she was pregnant Ayan already knew. It''s just confusing how to define their rtionship. Would she want to stay in a loveless marriage because of her children? No. She doesn''t want to. Camille''s eyes were full of determination. Ayan''s voice also sounded slowly in your ear: "Awake? Are you hungry? What do you want to eat tonight?" Camille sat up and looked at him lightly as she said, "Ayan, actually you don''t have to be here all the time to guard me, I''m fine just not rested, as for the baby, I won''t make other decisions just because you know, after all, the baby is not only yours, it''s mine too." She wanted to tell Ayan that she would not entertain any thoughts or intentions of not having the child just because he knew. Since she has decided to have it, she will not change it. What did she mean, and what did Ayan not understand? His eyes deepened, a dark low under them, and he said, "You think I''m keeping watch because I''m worried about you hurting the baby?" Chapter 173 Loss Chapter 173 Loss Camille didn''t say anything, sort of acquiescing. Ayan said lightly, "Camille, is it possible that all you think you see is children?" Camille nced over her shoulder. What is he trying to say? Is it not just for the children? Camille doesn''t really want to think about it any further and just looks at him in silence. Ayan''s attitude slowly became milder and he said in a low voice, "Camille, can we not get a divorce? Don''t you want our children to have aplete home?" Camille waspletely shocked, and her eyes were filled with surprise, and she was at a loss for words. But she knew that Ayan was saying such things because he had a child, and that''s why he was actively showing weakness. That''s not what she wanted. So Camille is on the fence, but at the same time, she feels lost in her heart. If it was before he filed for divorce, if it was when she still had illusions about this marriage, she would probably be especially happy with his words. But not anymore. After all, she knows very well that Ayan does not love her, and there is no way she can change his heart, so no matter what she does, the end result will not change. Her stubbornness will not allow her to humble herself to such a point, after all, she has already fought hard, the results obtained are not desired, naturally will not continue in front of the aggravation of their own. Camille was silent and never gave an answer, and Ayan didn''t push her, but naturally changed the subject: "I''ll have Kit bring the food over, okay?" Camille gave a low muffled hmm, and then both fell silent. But his careful care Camille is clearly felt, but her heart has an indefinable and inexplicable feeling of boredom. Ayan stood by her every inch of the way, and stood at the bathroom door at night when she took a shower: "Call me if you need anything, I''ll stay right here, huh?" Camille actually wanted to say that there was no need to do so, but the words finally did note out, just nodded. When Camillees out of the shower, Ayan is answering the phone, as if it''s a work-rted matter. Look at his brow furrowed, his face also slightly gruff, and his words with a harsh sulk. After ending the call, he poured a ss of warm water and ced it next to the hospital bed, then said to Camille, "You watch TV for a while while I work, and if you get sleepy, go to sleep first, huh?" "Hmm." Camille responded in a low voice. Ayan went to the couch and sat down. He opened theptop that Kian brought along with his meal and started working. Several times Camille''s nce found him leaning on the couch with his eyes closed and his brow pinched, looking very tired. Camille pursed her lips and hesitated for a long time before she couldn''t help but speak up, "Ayan, are you busy?" "Hmm? It''s okay, just a little problem with a new project being solved, and the Simpson Group''s new investment in the film and television part is starting up so things will be a bit tedious." He patiently exined. Camille knows exactly how powerful he is and understands that nothing is too much for him. But she still took the initiative to mention: "Ayan , why don''t you go back, the doctor has said I''m fine, you work here inconveniently at night will not rest well, I''m okay alone, if there is anything you need I will call the nurse." Ayan''s eyes pause, and he looks at Camille with narrowed eyes and says, "You think I would feel "I''m not a child, I''m just weak fromck of rest, but I''m not losing my ability to take care of myself." "You are not a child, but you have a small child in your belly, and if you feel burdened, then you can think of it as me staying not to take care of you, but to take care of the child in your belly." Where does the baby in his belly need his care? Camille wrinkled her brow and couldn''t convince him at all. Eventually she stopped talking, and Ayan went back to work. At around 11:00 p.m., Camille fell asleep watching TV. Ayan finished his work and went directly to the bathroom to simply wash up, then went to the hospital bed and looked at the sleeping woman from above, his deep eyes only hesitated for a second or two and then lifted the quilt and took her directly into his arms andid down. Thest time I held her was the time he had a fever, and now it''s been several days, she won''t give him a touch, almost even the opportunity to get close, each time he forced her to get it. At the moment, holding the person in his arms, the knot in his throat rolled and his body subconsciously reacted physically, he dropped his palm on her abdomen, feeling the slight bulge. Already the presence of the child can be clearly felt. But he didn''t notice it at all. His handsome face in the dark night outline a light smile of self-deprecation, holding Camille''s hands also in the subconscious increased strength, until the embrace of her ufortable movement he let go some. It was a torturous night, but it was a good night''s sleep. The next morning, Ayan was awakened by a knock on the door. The first thing he did was look at the woman in his arms, still asleep, so he slowed down his movements and gently got out of bed and opened the door. It''s Rex and Sienna. The two men stared at Ayan just woke up with a cold look in his eyes, Rex said lightly: "You are still not up? Ayan , this is a hospital, you are also ......" "You a lot of crap?" Ayan indifferently swept him a nce, and did not want to let the two inside. Sienna asked in a low voice, "Is Cami still awake?" "Hmm." "It''ste enough to wake her up, or she''ll get a headache from sleeping too much." Sienna reminded in a shallow voice, but Ayan did not intend to do so. The atmosphere also became quiet. Ayan has no intention of letting them in, but Rex and Sienna have no intention of leaving either. After about three or four seconds of stagnation, Camille''s voice came from the room: "Is that Sienna?" Sienna was afraid that Ayan would deny it, so the next second she responded, "Cami, it''s me." "Why don''t youe in?" "Here we go, I''ming in now." Now Ayan had to give up space for Sienna to go in. With Sienna, the atmosphere is a little more lively. Seeing Sienna with Rex, Camille''s mind rose with questions, but she didn''t ask anything. After Ayan went to wash up, Kian''s breakfast arrived and he opened it himself and put it in front of Camille: "Eat this and you can leave the hospital after the doctor''s examination." Camille just gave a low mumble, and then Ayan went to the balcony of the ward with Rex. Now Camille followed up with, "How did you get here with him?" "Would you believe me if I told you that he kept watch under the apartment building all nightst night?" "Didn''t let him up?" "Of course not." "That''s good." Camille responded indifferently, chewing slowly and sipping her porridge. Sienna opened her dark eyes and stared at her with a light smile, "Ayan knows all about it and is attentive and considerate to you, I heard you fainted yesterday, he was in a hurry, it''s not like he was faking it, so what do you think?" Camille didn''t give an immediate answer, but simply gave Sienna an indifferent nce. She swallowed the porridge in her mouth before responding nonchntly, "Do you think a child can support an emotionless marriage?"C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 174 Bottom Line Chapter 174 Bottom Line Sienna subconsciously frowned and asked, "The boy?" "The child is mine, and I certainly wouldn''t hurt my child for any reason." Camille''s words made Sienna''s heart creak. Camille didn''t notice the slight stiffness that shed across her face, but just continued what she hadn''t finished: "He doesn''t love me, much less suddenly like me because of the baby, and even if there is something like a liking but only because of the baby''s presence, I''m not stupid enough to think that''s love." "The fact that it took me a year to attract him only means that day-to-day love will note between us at all." Camille''s sanity and sobriety also allowed Sienna to have a clear understanding and decision on certain matters in her mind. She gave a light smile and nodded in agreement, "You''re right, we Cami are still the same proud girl who won''t let anyone change her bottom line." "I suspect you''re mocking me, but I have no proof." Camille is also hooked into a smile, although she will not change her view of love because of anyone, but it does not prevent her from loving her children. Because these are two different things. Camille had an early breakfast and then the doctor came to check her out and everything was fine, the baby was healthy. From the ultrasound, Ayan saw the baby in her belly for the first time. His eyes with tenderness, a momentary gaze, the bottom of the eye is all the hidden tenderness. Camille was also slightly disoriented when she noticed the scene. He should be quite fond of children, right? The bottom of the heart also inexplicably spreads some indefinable hesitation and confusion. After the checkup, Camille was able to be discharged. Kian had already driven the car and was waiting at the door. Ayan pulled open the backseat door and gestured for Camille to get in, but she looked at Sienna and asked indifferently, "Are youing back with me or do you have other ns?" Sienna hesitated for a moment, then responded, "Go back first, I''ll be there in half an hour at the "Good." Camille doesn''t ask what she''s going to do, takes one look at her and Rex and gets in the car. Ayan and Rex exchanged nces, then followed suit in the back seat. Kian drove away from the hospital, Ayan''s voice slowly sounded: "You do not have to worry about Sienna, Rex knows the importance, this time, he will not do it again." "I''m not worried." She responded lightly, her eyes fixed on the window. Kian saw through the rearview mirror that the two were not interacting with each other, he hesitated for a few seconds before asking in a low voice, "Mr. Simpson, ma''am, are you going straight back to Residence 7?" "Take me back to my apartment first." Camille responded immediately, without the slightest hint of concession or negotiation, saying lightly, "I miss my grandmother. Ayan''s face was expressionless and sullen, and his deep eyes were fixed on her, but she kept looking out of the window wondering what she was thinking? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. There was no seam in her excuse to argue with, which certainly told him again that she wasn''t going to move back. Ayan frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "Listen to her." Kian could only do as he was told, but the atmosphere in the car was more than a touch gloomy Obviously they were all the same without speaking, but that slightly depressing atmosphere could not be ignored. When we got back to the apartment building, Camille pushed open the car door first and then said to Ayan, "I''ll just go up by myself, you go do your own thing." She gave a light smile, so light that there was hardly any extra curvature. Ayan tightly wrinkled his eyebrows, a handsome face expressionless, deep eyes stared at her faintly: "So you are going to put me in the cold again?" Camille froze. She said, "I just think you can''t follow me all the time, I''m just pregnant, not to mention it''s past the first trimester, I''m moving freely now everything is fine, so you don''t need to worry." And it''s not her first day of pregnancy, it''s been nearly four months and every day has been like this. She doesn''t want to feel like she has to be careful and pay attention to a lot of things when she''s pregnant, as long as she can do the same as before without hurting the baby. But Camille''s words rang a little harsh in Ayan''s ears, as he missed learning of her pregnancy by more than three months. So there were times before the first three months when she had mobility problems or wasn''t doing well? Ayan frowned, his face a little gloomy, but finally said faintly, "I''ll watch you go upstairs before you leave." Camille didn''t refuse, just nodded and then turned around and went into the apartment building. In the car, Ayan spoke indifferently: "Go to the office." Kian nodded his head and stepped on the gas. Ayan''s voice followed, "When will Grandpa be released from the hospital?" "Callum is supposed to be tomorrow morning, physically fine, just because Fletcher insisted that Callum stay an extra day." "Well, tomorrow you''re going to pick up Grandpa from the hospital and bring my mom here to Camille." Kian was slightly stunned, but didn''t ask any more questions, just nodded in response. Not long after Ayan left, Rex pulled up under the apartment building in his car. Sienna said lightly, "Now that we have talked, we will meet as friends in the future." That''s just a euphemism. Both of them know it in their hearts. But Rex still gave a low "hmm" in response. Sienna pushed open the car door, then went straight down without any stopping. Standing by the car, she smiled faintly, "Bye!" Rex turned his head to look at her, then stepped on the gas and drove off as she watched. Sienna''s gaze did not leave with the car, but the faint smile on her face faded to nothing as she turned and entered the apartment. When Sienna entered the house, Camille had also juste from her grandmother''s side. The two looked at each other, Camille did not intend to ask anything, Sienna said: "I''m going to go back to Flento City in a couple of days, I''ve been busy with a lot of orderstely." "Yes, it''s hard for you, a person juggling the studio to earn me milk money." "You''re wee." Sienna responded with a grimace, but Camille smiled lightly. She said, "If you really want to cry you can cry a little, and I won''tugh at you anyway." "Thanks, I don''t need it." "Then don''t put on this face and make me think you''re ungrateful." Sienna didn''t say anything, just stared out the window with vacant eyes and stared. Camille and Sienna never make a special effort tofort each other''s emotions, but only give each other space to think things through ande out on their own. In the afternoon, Camille went to the office. She had been on strike for two days, and although it did not affect the progress of the construction, she still did not want to develop such a bad habit. When she returned to the office, Camille put together the necessary drawings and sent Yessica to the Simpson Group for Ayan''s review, while she drove to the construction site herself. After the start of this project, she has been on site more in the early stage, after entering the right track especially after the restart of the project this is the first time toe. Mr. Moss took her on a tour around the building, and Camille was proud to see the result of her own design turn into the current high-rise. But there is still a big step from the realpletion, especially each step can not have any mistakes and mistakes, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable. At this point, Camille suddenly asked, "Do you have a backup of all the materials and steel used so far so that we can check themter?" Mr. Moss nodded: "All of them, and all of them were kept as a backup as you instructed." "Good, but not only to backup, but also to control whether all the materials are qualified, so you still have to work hard." "You''re wee, it''s all I should do." Mr. Moss admires Camille. Although she is young, she is very detailed and careful in exining the details. Camille was busy on this side of the site untilte in the evening. But she had just walked to the parking ce when she saw a familiar figure. She froze, then lifted her foot and walked over, "Ayan , what are you doing here?" Chapter 175 No disturbance to each other Chapter 175 No disturbance to each other Ayan stared at her for a moment, his tone light: "I didn''t answer your call, so I came to see." He''s been here for almost an hour now. Learned that she was supervising the work, so he also resisted going in to find her has been waiting here. Especially when she didn''t answer the phone, his first thought was that she was upset because the drawing that was supposed to be delivered by her personally became sent to him by her assistant at Simpson Group. Camille heard him say that he also immediately took out his phone and looked at it, and found that there were indeed two missed calls, all from Ayan. She looked at her phone before realizing, "Sorry, I don''t know when it went silent, I didn''t hear it." Ayan kept his eyes on her, not missing any expression on her face. Then he pulled open the car door to Camille said: "First get in, your carter for Kian to drive back, Grandma is still waiting for us to go back to dinner. " "You went to see Grandma?" "Well, talked with her for a while." Camille''s heart was so grateful, she said, "Thank you." Ayan didn''t like to hear it, but he didn''t say anything, he just didn''t respond. As Ayan drove towards the apartment, he broke the silence and asked lightly, "Why did you suddenly "Not a supervisor, I just thought I hadn''t been here for a long time and I was going toe over to see the progress, and Mr. Moss managed it properly without me supervising at all." Ayan said, "How do you feel after seeing the scene?" "It''s okay, but special attention needs to be paid in terms of any materials involved, especially since the floors are higher and more attention needs to be paid to safety." The stakes are high in the construction industry, especially at this stage, so Camille has to be on her toes, and that''s what she told Mr. Moss. The two talked briefly about work-rted topics and time passed quickly, and when they arrived at the apartment building, the atmosphere still had a sense of unfulfillment. The two appeared together in front of Grandma, who was overjoyed. But for fear of Camille''s displeasure, she just snickered and didn''t say anything blunt. During the meal, Ayan took the initiative to take care of Grandma. Probably because of the weakness of her mouth, Grandma couldn''t help but say, "Ayan, don''t just focus on me, you have to keep an eye on Cami too, she is now eating for two by herself." Camille kept giving her grandmother a look, but she pretended not to see it, but looked at Ayan and said, "Actually, Cami is a soft-spoken, hard-hearted person, who says you''ve done a good job, but in her heart she may me you, so you have to pay more attention. "Grandma!" Camille frowned and couldn''t help herself. Grandmaughed: "Look at this, I''m not happy about this." "You still say that?" "OK, I won''t say anything." Ayan, who had rarely seen Camille''s helpless but helpless look, smiled lightly and said, "Is it true what Grandma said?" Camille red at Ayan with slight anger, her eyes full of sarcasm and warning. Ayan hooked his lips and smiled, watching her anxious hairy look more and more amused. Although she was angry and unhappy, the atmosphere was slowly bing less cold and distant, Ayan gave her food to appease her, and then whispered, "Even if it''s true, I don''t mind, you''re fine like this." Camille was slightly stunned, looking at the bowl of vegetables he had plucked from the bowl is also subconsciously pursed lips. Only, his words Camille will not avoid parsing separately. He says he doesn''t mind, just because he doesn''t love so he doesn''t mind. He said it was good, what was good about it? If she had a choice, she wouldn''t want to be such a character at all. After all, how tired. After dinner, the two of them wanted to chat with Grandma, but she refused and said, "Ayan, you should go for a walk with Cami, she''s pregnant and needs to walk more." Camille argued, "Grandma, I walked all afternoon at the construction site today, I''ve reached my exercise level, so you should stop forcing me to walk." "I didn''t see it, so it doesn''t count." "Grandma!" Grandmother did not listen and turned to Ayan and said lightly, "Pregnant women are moody you are more understanding and considerate." Ayan nodded his head, "I understand." Camille wanted to go straight back across the street, but Ayan said, "Grandma''s gonna be watching us, so we''ll just walk downstairs ande back, okay?" After the two of them skipped around the apartment building, Ayan took the initiative and asked, "Was C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Grandma always this cheerful?" "Well, it''s always been." Grandma is a very optimistic person. Ayan smiled lightly: "It''s good." Camille didn''t know how to beat him up for asking this, but in the end she didn''t say anything else. Half an hourter, the two also finished their walk. When she got to the front door of the apartment, Camille said, "I''ll just go up myself, so you don''t have to make another trip." Camille''s rejection and reminder were immediately clear to Ayan. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her faintly. Four eyes locked, his face was expressionless, the depth under his eyes was thick, his voice was faint: "Camille , are you still angry with me?" Camille gave a slight pause and responded in a low voice, "No. Did we have anything to be angry about, why would you ask that?" "If you''re not angry, why won''t you let me go up there?" "Up there you''ll have toe downter, I just thought it would be a hassle." "You are quite good at thinking about me, in that case, have you thought about how you are going to answer me when I ask you the question?" The question he asked? Camille''s ears were subconsciously ringing from the hospital when he asked, "Can we not get a divorce?" Camille pursed her lips and looked at him with a warm gaze, and the atmosphere between them became quiet. She opened her mouth after just a few seconds of silence and said, "My answer is ......." Along with Camille''s answer, Ayan''s phone rang at that moment. He frowned slightly, took out his phone and scanned it, then clicked to answer: "Yes?" "Ayan , where is it? Come and have a drink!" It was Rex who called, and Camille vaguely heard some of it. Ayan subconsciously looked at her and she said lightly, "You go ahead, I''ll go upstairs first." After saying that, Camille turned around and walked back in the next second. After watching her figure disappear in front of her eyes, Ayan responded coldly, "Go over there now." Rex also heard Camille''s voice and said with some uncertainty, "Are you and Camille being disturbed?" "No." Ayan said, not allowing Rex to respond before the call was cut off. When Ayan arrived at the club, Rex was already drunk. After seeing Ayan, he held up his ss and said with a sense of wine, "Ayan,e on, have a drink, let''s not get drunk tonight!" Ayan gave him a cold sweep and said, "Don''t expect me to send you to Sienna''s ce or call her out when you''re drunk." His blunt rejection was heartfelt and heartless. Rexughed: "Ayan, you think too much, how could I let you go to her, we''ve already made it clear that we won''t bother each other anymore." "Really think it through?" "Or what?" Rex''s smile deepened, but the warm indifference under his eyes got heavier. Chapter 176 Seamless Flawed Connection Chapter 176 Seamless wed Connection Rex came out of the club with Ayan after drinking, and they met Be who had just arrived in front of the club. When she saw Rex, Be immediately came up and took his arm: "Rex, you''re drunk, I''ll take you back." Then she looked over at Ayan. Although Camille had taught her a lesson, Ayan''s identity could not be ignored, and she took the initiative to greet her: "Ayan is here too. It''ste, can I call a chauffeur for you?" "No need." Ayan didn''t drink, then looked lightly at Rex: "I''m going back." Rex ditched Be and immediately followed: "Let''s go to your house tonight." Be was left in the same ce, she said with some aggression, "Rex, I came to pick you up, if you look like this, if you are photographed tomorrow grandpa will know." "So you want to threaten me with grandpa?" Rex was drunk, but his heart was clear, he stared at Be indifferently and said with coldness, "Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done, I''m telling you, just this once, if you dare to bother her again, then get out." Rex''s warning left Be stunned. She did not dare to make any more noise, but could only watch silently as the man drifted away and finally left by car. She pursed her lips, and the coldness under her eyes deepened. ....... The next morning, Callum was discharged from the hospital. Kian drove Callum back to the Simpson''s manson and then rushed to drive Talia to Camille''s office. Kian ryed Ayan''s words to Talia, who simply asked, "What does Ayan mean by this? Am I supposed to be a lobbyist?" "Madam, I don''t dare to specte what Mr. Simpson means, but Madam is pregnant, and Mr. Simpson should be uneasy so he wants you to go and see." Taliaughed: "You''re a good talker. You should teach Ayan to say nice things in front of Cami, or he won''t have a ce in this family when my grandchildren are born." The corners of Kian''s mouth twitched slightly, not daring to continue to answer, only the heart felt some funny. Kian dropped Talia off at Camille''s office and left. Talia took the elevator up alone, having been here once before, so it was a breeze. She also packed coffee in the cafe downstairs to give everyone a boost in the morning. Yessica was the first to see Talia and greeted her warmly, then took Talia to the office to find Camille. Camille wasn''t surprised to see Talia, because she was pregnant and her grandfather had known about it for a long time, but TaliaFletcher had only found out about it in the past two days. The mother-inw and daughter-inw looked at each other and both smiled. Yessica also hurriedly exited and closed the door as well. Camille said, "Mom, why are you here at this hour? Grandpa is out of the hospital?" "I just got home, so I rushed over to check on you." Talia pulled Camille over to the couch and sat down, then asked in a whisper, "How are you feeling? Are you and the baby doing well? " Camille nodded: "That''s good." "Good just, you are now pregnant with the baby is also hard, work should also be properly reduced, not too strenuous know?" "Okay, I know, all yours." "Really listen to all of me?" Talia had a new idea when she took the words. But Camille didn''t think twice about it, she just smiled and said, "Really, when have I ever lied to you?" "Since you say all listen to me, then move back to the Simpson''s manson with us to live together, so I take care of you is also convenient, your diet now can pay attention to the nutritional bnce, you live alone I will be heartbroken, just move back to let me take care of you, OK?" Camille froze. I didn''t expect Talia to be here waiting for her. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. After saying that, without waiting for Camille to say anything, Talia said forcefully, "You can''t say no to me, you''ve said yes to everything." Camille cried andughed as she said lightly, "Mom, I didn''t know you were going to say that. I thought you were just telling me to cut back on my work schedule and not make myself work too hard." "So you mean you don''t want to move back to the Simpson''s manson to live with us? You''d be happy to move back in with Grandpa." "Mom, it''s not that I don''t want to." "It''s not that you don''t want to then it''s decided that way." Talia pped directly off the board. Camille pursed her lips and was briefly silent before saying, "Can I talk to Ayan about this?" "Why do you need to talk to him? You move back to the Simpson''s manson he can''t wait!" Talia muttered in a low voice. Camille froze slightly: "Mom, what are you talking about?" "I said no need to negotiate with Ayan, you''re a girl, a girl speaks, and you''re the biggest." Talia is very good at coaxing people, so the rtionship with Fletcher is still as close and friendly as a young couple. Camille was also amused, but she didn''t let up and said, "Mom, I want to talk to Ayan about it because our habits are very different from yours and Dad''s and Grandpa''s, and I''m afraid we''ll disturb you, and we can''t break our habits just because we have a baby, don''t you think?" Talia didn''t insist any more, or she would have made it unpleasant. She just nodded her head and echoed Camille''s sentiments, asking Camille to talk to Ayan and give her answer. She then took the initiative to change the subject and talked to Camille about her experiences rted to pregnancy. The two were so good at talking that they lost track of time, and it was nearly two hours before Talia left the office. Camille also called Ayan immediately, and she ryed Talia''s message, and then heard Ayan ask, "Don''t you want to move back in with the Simpson''s manson?" "Don''t you think that''s not very convenient?" "Well, if you don''t want to move back to the Simpson''s manson, then move back to Hanyama Manson; that way mom and grandpa''s side will be at ease and you''ll be morefortable." Camille instantly understood what was going on. Her face was light and she did not answer Ayan''s words. He continued again, "Camille , I promise you that your worries will not put happen and I will not touch you without your permission, okay?" Camille''s eyes were narrow, of course she wouldn''t want to. If she had this idea, she would have said it yesterday when Kian asked, but she didn''t do that because it''s not just a simple matter of moving back in, if she wants to move out again after the conflict with Ayan, she is unreasonable. Since it''s quitefortable to live like this now, she doesn''t want to change it. Camille said lightly, "Ayan , I don''t think what you''re saying is what I think, so I don''t want it." She bluntly refused. The call was also instantly quiet. But Camille doesn''t let up. The next thing you know, Ayan''s low voice is slowly ringing in your ears, "Camille, you said you didn''t want to, right?" "Right." She pursed her lips lightly in response. Ayanughed lowly, his mood seemed a bit gloomy, but finally did not say anything, after a few seconds, heard him faintly said: "Since you do not want to move back to the Simpson''s manson nor to Hanyama Manson, then I move to the apartment to live with you." "Ayan ......" "Don''t you say anything, that''s thest line I can back off on, Camille , I''ve given you enough space alone to cause you to be pregnant for almost four months before I knew about it." Ayan''s attitude was so insistent that Camille acquiesced. She just thought he would move over in a couple of days, but she didn''t expect him to have his clothes and household items sent over already in the evening. Sienna was also scheduled to fly back to Flento City this evening, so when she saw Ayan''s series of actions, she eximed, "Cami, this is a seamless transition!" She hadn''t even left yet, and Ayan had already moved in. Camille gave her a breathless look and didn''t say anything. Sienna asked in a low voice: "So is this him chasing you? " Chapter 177 Rescuing Chapter 177 Rescuing "He told you that?" Camille asked rhetorically. Sienna said lightly, "He didn''t tell me, but he''s clearly after you, Camille, you''re done, you''re in his sights." Camille just gave her a nk look, "You can go now." Sienna beamed, "Don''t you want to keep me?" "I retain, you will stay?" "No." "Then why should I waste my breath?" The two are quick to get well and quick to pinch. Camille walks Sienna downstairs, the car is already arranged, because she is pregnant and Sienna is adamant that she not be taken to the airport herself. But Camille asked Yessica to deliver it, so that she could feel more at ease. After sending Sienna to the car, they waved at each other and Camille whispered, "Be safe on the road and call me when you get there." "I know, take care of yourself and my godson, and I''ll be back with you in a while." "Hmm." Camille watched the car leave, and then noticed the ck Mercedes that was parked across the street, and she saw through the window that Rex was sitting inside. She just took a deep look and turned around and went upstairs. Because of Rex''s history, Camille volunteered to talk to Ayan: "Can you call Rex and remind him to stop his childish behavior?" Ayan understands what she means by childish behavior. So he exined, "He won''t, he''s already talked to Sienna." "You do believe in him." Camille finished her sentence lightly, then went to stay with her grandmother. She is now a bit unsure how to get along with Ayan, obviously the two are together, but she has a feeling that he is very far away from her. She was nestled alone on her grandmother''s side of the couch, who looked at her several times without responding, and then only then asked, "Did youe over to keep mepany?" Camille nods and respondsnguidly, "Yes." "You''re good at making excuses." "Grandma!" "It''s gettingte, and I''m going to rest, so you should go over early too." "Grandma, are you kicking me out?" Grandmother said ironically, "If you want to think so that''s it." "You like Ayan a lot?" Camille asked in a low voice with pursed lips. Grandma looked at her and smiled faintly, "What do you want to say?" "If you don''t like him, why do you keep speaking up for him?" Grandma never answered the question, and in the end she just said, "Do you want Ayan toe and pick you up before you go back?" Camille frowned, a face of reluctance, but grandmother also refused to relent, and finally she had to go away. When she pushed the door back to her side of the house, Ayan had already taken a shower and was sitting on the sofa reading a book. When she saw here in, Ayan immediately said, "Go take a shower, and I''ll talk to you about something rted to pregnancy after the shower." Camille wrinkled her nose: "You''re experienced?" Ayan raised the book in his hand: "I''m studying, I should know a little bit more than you." In his hand was a book of things to do during pregnancy. Camille''s heart immediately surged with an unspoken emotion, but she didn''t say anything, just took a deep look at Ayan and went to take a shower. Twenty minutester, Camillees out of the bathroom after a shower and Ayan is already sitting on the bed waiting for her. He was wearing a home suit, without the harshness and formality of a daytime suit, but with a touch more softness and life. Camille stood still in the bathroom doorway, staring at him in awe, and Ayan noticed it too, asking, "Why are you standing there?" "Aren''t you going to tell me about the caveat emptor?" She wrinkled her eyebrows, her body was warm white housecoat, long hair hanging on the sides, pinned behind the ears, standing in the light, the whole person exudes a soft and glowing. Probably because of the pregnancy, her originally cold face has a touch more tenderness emanating from within. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Ayan narrowed his eyes at her for a moment and said in a low voice, "Sit down and talk?" Camille was a little hesitant, but finally went over and sat down. The two were so close that they seemed somewhat intimate in the cozy room. Camille tried to avoid his eyes and not look at him, pursing her lips to keep quiet. Ayan asked softly, "Camille, are you afraid of me?" "No." "Then why are you afraid to look at me?" Camille subconsciously raised his eyes to meet his deep, dark eyes, the bottom of the eyes as if immersed in the abyss of the previous year so that people can not see the bottom. She opened her eyes and said lightly, "What are you going to say?" Ayan looked at her for a moment before he looked down and began to tell her about the things she needed to pay attention to during pregnancy, and then he volunteered, "Starting tonight, I will tell the baby a story every night for half an hour, which will be good for the baby''s development." Camille froze. She asked, "Isn''t storytelling supposed to be all aboutte pregnancy?" "Now the baby has some perceptual ability, so I think it''s quite appropriate to start now." Ayan was very insistent, so Camille did not say anything more, since he wanted to tell the story, so let him. For this point of storytelling Ayan has little experience, almost the entire process is read out in ordance with the storybook, starting with the most basic white rabbit and the big bad wolf, Camille as the most direct audience is really a little hard to bear. After holding back for a while, she thought she should tell Ayan directly, saying, "Ayan, you''re not telling the story with any emotion at all, and I don''t think the baby wants to hear it." Ayan was instantly quiet, and his cheeks were visibly embarrassed. He gazed at her and asked, "And what do you think should be said?" Camille took the storybook and skipped a paragraph to tell it in a more everyday tone and words, only to find someone staring at her without blinking when she was done. Camille, too, immediately handed him back his storybook and said lightly, "I want to go to the bathroom." She was about to get up when Ayan grabbed her hand and forbade her to leave, asking in a low voice, "What are you in such a hurry to run?" "Let go of me, why do you always do that?" Instead of letting go, Ayan held the person directly in his arms. Camille''s reaction was a little loud, and she said, "You said you wouldn''t touch me if I didn''t want to." Ayan paused. He didn''t move, but he didn''t let go of her either. The expression on his face became stony, but only for a few brief seconds before he let go. That''s when his cell phone, which was sitting on the nightstand, also rang. Because she was right next to it, Camille subconsciously saw the note disyed on her phone screen. She narrowed her eyes slightly and her face was a little gloomy. Ayan also reached for his phone and picked it up in front of her, "Yes?" The next second came Eileen''s anxious voice: "Ayan, what should we do? Mom is seriously ill and has just been admitted to the resuscitation room. I''m scared if you''re not here, I''m afraid of what I''ll do if there''s an ident." The woman''s sobs came through the phone loud and clear to Camille''s ears. She slightly narrowed her eyes face warm and light, the bottom of her eyes is also a cold indifference. Ayan said lightly: "I am not a doctor, since the doctor is now resuscitating, you should calmly wait for the doctor''s result." "Ayan , can''t youe over here?" "Even if I go over there, I can''t help." "But you are in, I will feel safer in my heart, Ayan , I really need you, so, you juste over, okay?" Ayan wrinkled his brow, his face was very warm and light. Camille also lifted her feet and walked directly to the bathroom in the next second, and soon the sound of water flowing was heard. Ayan''s face was cold, indifference floating between his eyebrows, and his words were always cold: "Eileen, I have arranged for the most authoritative doctor, so even if I go over there, it won''t do any good, all you have to do at this time is to cooperate with the doctor instead of looking for me, huh?" "Ayan , if you don''te, I''ll jump from the hospital building!" "Are you threatening me?" His deep eyes were flooded with a cool chill. Chapter 178 - Forced to die Chapter 178 - Forced to die Eileen hurriedly exined, "I''m not threatening you, I''m just so scared, Ayan, I''m afraid something will happen to my mom, and I''m also afraid of the quiet atmosphere of the hospital, so can youe and keep mepany?" "Is it that if I don''t say yes, you will force me to die?" "I didn''t, I just ........" "Eileen if you want the right heart match for your mother to be found as soon as possible then listen to me, I will arrange for Kian toe over and you can talk to him if you need anything." Then Ayan hung up the phone directly. He put his phone down with a nk face, and Camille came out of the bathroom a few secondster. The two men looked at each other in silence as Camille walked over to the bed and sat down, then lifted the covers andy down. Ayan took a deep look at her, looking at her white face without any emotion, only a faint warm indifference, his eyes are also subconsciously flooded with obscure dark deep. Ayan sent a text message to Kian asking him to go to the hospital, and then got ready to lie down and rest. Just as both of them were about to fall asleep, the phone rang once more. It was Kian who called. On the phone, Kian whispered, "Mr. Simpson, Miss Khan is standing on the rooftop of the hospital and refuses toe down, she says if you don''te over she will jump off." Ayan sank his face and his voice was cold: "Then you find a way to bring her down." "Mr. Simpson , Miss Khan is too stubborn and won''t let me get close at all." "So you think I have super powers to control her mind?" Ayan''s coldness is as cool as the weather at the moment. Kian on the other end of the phone is also very helpless, just when he did not know what to do, Eileen shouted at him: "Kian, you tell Ayan, if he does note, I will really jump, I should have died a year ago, I really hope that time to die, at least then he will think of me for the rest of his life .... ..." "Ayan , seriously, why don''t you just go for a trip, you''re seriously disturbing my rest now." As Eileen''s words fell, Camille''s voice without any ripples or ripples slowly sounded. Kian also heard it clearly and realized who Ayan was with at the moment, so he quickly cut off the call. The atmosphere in the bedroom also once quiet, after a few seconds of silence, Camille''s voice again: "You moved to the apartment with me because of the baby, but I hope you can handle your things, although I do not care about Eileen, but still affect my mood, if you can not handle it, I think you should move back to live better. " After that, Camille turned on her side and made no more noise. In the dimly lit room, you can clearly see the man''s deep eyes open for a moment, his face expressionless to maintain silence. After hearing the steady breathing of a woman from his side, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He left the bedroom with a deliberately lighter pace and movement, then put on a coat and grabbed his keys and walked out the door. Camille didn''t actually fall asleep and opened her eyes the next second she heard the door close. Her eyes were cold, her lips were lightly pursed, and she looked at the dimly lit room in silent daze. She felt a little irritable, originally she was not insomniac, but at the moment there was no sleep at all. It alles from Ayan. ......... In the hospital. By the time Ayan arrived, Eileen had already been taken back to the ward by Kian. It was Kian who told her with a lie that Ayan wasing over now so that Eileen woulde down from the rooftop. Eileen sat in the hospital room and asked Kian, "When is Ayaning? It''s been ten minutes, why hasn''t he arrived yet?" "Miss Khan, it takes time toe over." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Kian responded lightly. But Eileen was very anxious: "You call now and ask where he is." Kian wrinkled his brow and nced at Eileen unhappily , but didn''t do what she wanted. Eileen saw that he didn''t respond and asked after him, "Did you not hear me when I asked you to call?" "Miss Khan, it is useless for you to be in a hurry." "What''s your attitude? You''re just a part-time worker, what kind of attitude are you using to talk to me? You call when I tell you to call, where do you get all this nonsense from? Do you believe I will ask Ayan to fire you? You ........" Eileen pointed a condescending finger at Kian, only before she could finish her sentence, the door to the hospital room was opened from the outside. She saw the man who appeared in the doorway, her face suddenly paled, and then immediately dropped the hand that was pointing at Kian, and the anger on her face was instantly converted into a pitiful tenderness. "Ayan ......." Seeing Eileen''s reaction, Kian also turned around subconsciously and then saw Ayan. Kian was a little surprised, but also immediately lowered his eyes: "Mr. Simpson ." Ayan stared at Eileen with a cold face: "Your mother is being rescued, you threatened me with death, Eileen, if I don''te, you will really jump off? And what about your mother?" Eileen was stumped by the question. Just a face a little panic, she pursed her lips tightly and said in a low voice: "Ayan , I ...... I did not think so much, I just too worried too scared, so I very much hope that you can be by my side to apany me, as long as you are there, I am not afraid of anything, I ......" "So now that I''m here, what do you think I can do to help you?" Eileen looked at Ayan and felt that he was not in a good mood, was it because she had called him over sote? She pursed her lips and was at a loss for what to say? Ayan looked at her lightly and then said to Kian, "How''s the heart matching along?" "The search is already in full swing, but so far it''s all been unsuitable." "Then expand the scope." "Yes." Kian nodded his head. Half an hourter, Eileen''s mother was wheeled back to the hospital room. Temporarily out of danger, but only temporarily, because of the seriousness of the disease so need to keep an eye on. The time was also after 2:00 am. Ayan is at the end of the corridor in the hospital room and Eileen follows. She offered her thanks, "Ayan , thank you foring and thank you for everything you did for my mom." Ayan didn''t say anything, just looked at her faintly. Eileen pursed her lips, she hesitated for a while before asking, "Ayan, I want to ask you, is it true that you won''t divorce Camille?" "Why do you suddenly bring this up? Do you think it''s appropriate to ask this question at this time?" He looked indifferent, and his words were not the least bit warm. Eileen whispered, "Ayan, do you think it''s inappropriate or don''t you want to tell me? I don''t mean to ask, I just want an urate answer. I hope you can give me the truth, are you really not going to divorce Camille?" His handsome face without much ripple, deep eyes are also warm and light as water can not see too many emotions. It was like a heavy punch on soft cotton, not the slightest wave, making Eileen particrly tormented. Looking at his expressionless face, Eileen''s heart was very anxious. She continued to ask: "Ayan , are you not even willing to give me an answer? I''m not asking for anything, I just want to ask for rification. If you really don''t want to divorce anymore, then I''m willing to let gopletely, and as for your promise to me, you can just trante it into other terms and conditions to me." "Are you sure you''ve thought this through?" Ayan eyes faintly swept her a nce. Chapter 179 - Kidnapped Chapter 179 - Kidnapped Eileen pursed her lips, her heart was like being clutched by something so hard that she couldn''t breathe, she asked him so many times if he didn''t want to get a divorce. But he was all silent without any intention to answer. But at the moment, she just asked him to convert his promise to marry her into other conditions to honor her, and he couldn''t wait to answer. Is it true that he doesn''t have any feelings for her anymore? Had he been waiting for her to make such an offer? Eileen''s eyelids fluttered lightly, keeping herposure as she whispered, "Yes, I''ve thought about it, so Ayan , are you going to agree to my terms?" "What terms do you want to exchange for?" "I want the Simpson Group to use all of their connections to promote me and get me to win the Oscar this year." Ayan nced at her with a faint nce, and his words were warm and indifferent: "Is that all?" "This is already a lot for me, at least when we really draw the line the day I can also have a ce in the circle will not be stepped on." "Eileen , do you really want to do this?" His deep eyes were warm and cool as he stared at her. Eileen pursed her lips and said with a gentle brow, "I''ve thought about it, after all, I can''t force you to marry me, and although I love you, I don''t want you to be unhappy, so I''m willing to make you quit Ayan did not have the slightest movement because of her words, but his expression became more and more warm and indifferent, he was silent for a few seconds before he said ndly: "Since you have thought about it, then write it out in ck and white, so that it is good for you and me, do you think?" Eileen froze. The next second she looked at Ayan with red eyes: "Ayan, are you going to sign a contract with me?" Ayan just lightly swept her a nce: "Signing the contract is just a process, there are no disadvantages to this condition you mentioned." Eileen looked at him incredulously. She really didn''t know when Ayan had changed. It became less indulgent to her. Did he find out about what happened a year ago? But Eileen quickly dismissed the idea, it was impossible, he wouldn''t find out. So it must have nothing to do with a year ago. Did Camille put him up to this? Eileen clenched her teeth, her heart was very apprehensive, she was silent for a long time before saying, "Ayan, I''m afraid that once we sign the contract we will really be a cooperative rtionship, I don''t know what to do? Can you give me time to think about it?" She got a little scared. She was afraid that once she signed the contract, Ayan would really leave her alone. She didn''t want a day like this toe along. The mere fact that she became a vegetable a year ago because of Ayan''s injuries was enough to make him responsible for her for the rest of her life. So she was reluctant topletely simplify the rtionship with a contract. Ayan seemed to anticipate that she would not immediately agree, so he did not continue to say anything, as long as she wanted to think about it, so let her. After dealing with this matter time is already 3:00 am. Ayan drove back down to the apartment building, but didn''t go up there, fearing he might wake Camille and upset her with what would probably be another, "You can move out now." Camille is now saying everything with no mercy at all, and he can kind of see that it was probably all pretend before. He parked the car and opened the window, then lit a cigarette and just leaned on the driver''s seat for the rest of the night. Around 7:00 a.m., he bought breakfast before going upstairs. He went straight to his grandmother. Then he apanied Grandma to have breakfast first, and while Camille was away, he took the initiative to mention, "Grandma, Dr. Ellis won''t be back until next week, so I''ll schedule your checkup for next Monday." "Okay, I''m relieved that you arranged it." Ayan nodded, then looked at his grandmother and asked, "You still decided not to tell her?" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Do not say, save her worry, I am a handful of years old, but also all the old problems nothing happened." Grandma smiled lightly, but let Ayan silent, he always felt that Grandma seems to be intentionally hiding something, but not sure, so did not ask more. After breakfast, Camille got up too. She reacted to the fact that Ayan hadn''te home all night and seemed to be in an indescribable mood of boredom, but then made a special effort to remind herself not to be influenced by anyone, and then came to see her grandmother. She was also slightly surprised to see Ayan on her grandmother''s side. Ayan opened the porridge and pulled out the chair for her and exined in a low voice: "I came back car." Camille frowned slightly, she didn''t quite understand what Ayan meant, was he exining to her? She didn''t say anything, just gave him a motionless look before sitting down and starting to eat her breakfast. Afterwards, Ayan drove her to the office himself, and before getting out of the car, he volunteered, "Next time youe to Simpson Group, don''t ask your assistant to rece you, huh?" "Why?" "No reason, just not quite free to personally Kate an assistant." Camille was silent, but when she looked at him, she met a pair of deep dark eyes watching her for an instant. She subconsciously moved away and said faintly, "Oh." Camille got out of the car and drove off, and so did Ayan. Neither of them noticed the silver van that had been following behind them. In the afternoon, Camille took Yessica to the construction site. She came in two days in a row and made Mr. Moss a little stressed, and Mr. Moss asked, "Camille, is there something Mr. Simpson doesn''t feelfortable with me?" Camille immediately understood and exined: "It has nothing to do with Mr. Simpson, I came here by myself, don''t think too much, you are very responsible, I came here just need some special attention, besides, this is my job." "I''m relieved you said that, and I''ll be prepared to make changes in advance if Mr. Simpson is not satisfied." "No, everything is fine for now." Camille finished talking to Mr. Moss and then went straight to the material storage area, where she asked Yessica to check the lot numbers and codes of the steel with the custodian. She was so careful because there was always a feeling that something was not quite right, a feeling that was getting stronger and stronger. Camille stayed on site until 7pm. Ayan had already called twice before this: "When is it over? I''lle pick you up?" "No, I drove myself over, you go back first." "Really?" "Mr. Simpson, why don''t you find a rope and tie me to the house and forbid me toe out to work?" Camille''s tone was light, her eyes focused on the inbound registration form in her hand. Ayan sighed silently and said meaningfully, "If you want, I can do it." Camille beamed, grunted softly, and then cut the call off. She worked for a while longer until it was dark before she put down the unread registration form in her hand, "Yessica, let''s go." Yessica showed a light smile and said somewhat less than kindly, "I''ll go first then." "Don''t you want me to give you a ride?" "Someone came to pick me up." "Boyfriend?" Camille asks curiously. Yessica shook her head, "Not yet, I haven''t said yes yet." She covered her face, and the shy smile of a little girl made Camilleugh along with her. Camille : "Then go quickly, don''t keep people waiting, and next time let me know if I get caught up in work." Yessica nodded her head and said yes, then picked up her bag and trotted out. She got on the back of the motorcycle and smelled like youth, something Camille had never had before. She was a little envious and a smile subconsciously surfaced at the corners of her mouth before she withdrew her gaze and took her bag to the parking lot. She just never expected that she would be kidnapped in the parking lot of the construction site where people wereing and going! Chapter 180 You want to die badly? Chapter 180 You want to die badly? Camille was just about to pull open the car door and get in when a man approached her from the other side and then offered to ask her, "Miss Armstrong, getting home thiste?" Camille had no impression of this man, but since the other party could call out herst name, she must be a worker here, so she also nodded politely, and then before she could speak, her head was directly covered by something. All the light in front of her eyes suddenly disappeared, and Camille had no time to react before she was carried directly to the car. She could sense from the footsteps that it was two men, and when she got into the car her hands were tied directly to the handle of the door. At that moment, she heard the man who had just greeted her say, "Brother, shall we take her straight over to Mr. Lawson''s ce?" "Don''t talk so much, you''ll know when you get there." But Camille still heard the word Mr. Lawson, the only Mr. Lawson she knew best was Jack, who happened to have had a conflict over the project. Camille, on the contrary, is calm. She was silent the whole time and didn''t struggle until the car stopped and she was pulled out of the car, not very gently, and she said lightly, "Can you tell Jack for me? If he does this to me, the Simpsons and the Simpson Group are not going to let him go. If he lets me go now, I can pretend that nothing happened." "Cut the crap! When you see Mr. Lawson you tell him yourself." Camille was taken to a vi and then the shade over her head was opened, and the blinding light made her squint in difort. She saw that the man sitting on the couch was Jack, and was not so scared for a while. Jack smiled lightly and said, "I''m sorry to bring you here in such a way." Although he said he was embarrassed, he was not embarrassed at all. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Camille looked at him expressionlessly, "Mr. Lawson, what do you mean by that?" "I am also forced by you to go nowhere, I have no choice, so I can only use this way, otherwise you will note to see me, right?" "So now that you''ve seen it, what''s the matter with you?" "Of course it''s rted to the project, you call Mr. Simpson and tell him you want Fumiko Estate to join the project." Jack finished by asking his men to bring in Camille''s bag, and then took the phone out of it and dropped it on the coffee table, Jack gestured, "Make the call!" Camille didn''t move, just said lightly, "Do you think Ayan won''t be suspicious if I suddenly tell him about it?" "That''s your business, not something I should be concerned about." Jack has obviouslye up with some kind of response. Camille narrowed her eyes as she said, "Mr. Lawson, if you really want to join this project, you should show sincerity and attitude, not like this." "If I had it any other way, I wouldn''t have invited you over in such a way, Camille , I owe it all to you!" Jack''s face was fierce and his eyes glowed with ruthlessness. Camille pursed her lips and fell silent. Jack again urged, "Call." Camille didn''t move, just looked at Jack and said, "You think it would help if I made the call?" "So you don''t want to fight?" "....." "It''s not that I don''t want to fight, it''s just that I don''t know what reason to use." "Reason? Want a reason, do you? Yes, I''ll give it to you." Jack extinguished the cigarette in his hand, then directly greeted two of his men toe over: "Strip her for me." Jack looked at Camille grimly, as if to say, "Is this reason enough? Two of his men immediately stepped forward, and Camille was held down before she could react. Camille said coldly, "Jack, Ayan will not let you off the hook if you do this." "Heh, what are you? Don''t think I don''t know, he doesn''t love you at all, he likes Eileen, you are just the family Callum arranged for him, with your picture, you behave yourself, or I won''t spare you." Jack followed the magic and held up his phone himself, ready to take a picture of Camille. Seeing him like this, Camille knew he wasn''t just talking or scaring her, he was really up to it. Camille kept struggling, but couldn''t resist the strength of the two men, and she could only hiss over and over again, "Jack, I''ll call, I''ll call, I''ll convince Ayan." "Hmph, didn''t you just say there was no way out? I think you just want to y tricks." Jack was reluctant, and Camille was even more flustered. Her phone also suddenly rang at that moment, all eyes were on the phone on the coffee table, Jack leaned over to look at it, then picked it up: "Mr. Simpson''s phone, unfortunately, he can''t know you''re here with me for now." Then, he simply turned off his phone. Camille''s dress was also pulled under the shoulder, she clenched her teeth, anxiously shouted: "Jack , you will pay for what you have done." Camille''s hand was held tightly, and no amount of struggling on her part was half the battle. She looked at the two men pulling at her and she said, "You better not help Jack, I''m Ayan''s wife, even if he doesn''t love me, but for the face of the Simpsons he won''t let Jack go, if Ayan doesn''t care about me, but Callum of the Simpson family won''t care about me, he loves me, no matter how much I''m the Armstrong, the Armstrong family will not spare you ......." "Ah ......." Before Camille could finish her sentence, Jack grabbed her by the hair! His strength was so strong that he could almost tear off her hair, and he gritted his teeth and said with red eyes, "Say it! I''ll see what else you have to say out loud!" It hurts, it hurts so much that Camille''s eyes are zed over. Probably too much pain, a person in pain will have a surprising strength, Camille also do not know how to break free from the hand holding her down, and then she directly Jack with a force to push, causing Jack the whole person''s weight is unstable directly backward and hit the coffee table behind. Jack swears and then ps Camille right in the face! She was already dizzy, this p is a ckened her eyes, followed by not waiting for her reaction Jack directly jumped over to hold her down, hands choke her hard. Camille felt for a moment that she would be strangled to death by him today. Her brain was desperately short of oxygen and she gradually lost consciousness, her hand subconsciously protecting her abdomen, and thest thing she thought about was the baby in her belly. At thatst moment, Camille''s ears suddenly heard Kate''s scream. Ahh... Then the next second, her originally blocked breathing suddenly came back and the hand on her neck was gone. She crawled on the ground coughing and coughing, her eyes were hazy until the familiar scent drifted from her nose and the voice of a man with a low voice slowly rang out in the next second: "Camille!" She was embraced in a warm embrace, he clutched the man''s chest tightly and whispered, "Ayan ?" "It''s me, don''t be afraid, it''s okay." Ayan picked her up from the floor and sat her down on the sofa, and took off his jacket and covered her with it. Are you ufortable anywhere?" Camille shook her head, she had little strength and her cheeks and scalp hurt. Ayan looked at her face with five fingerprints, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression gradually dulled: "Sit down for a while, wait for me for two minutes?" Camille nodded, then watched him stand up straight, he unbuttoned his shirt wrist, his noble face overflowing with cold, then directly kicked towards Jack, he did not give Jack a chance to breathe directly on the ground and kicked a few feet. He looked down at Jack on the ground with a cold sharpness between his eyebrows: "You dare to touch her, you want to die very much?" Chapter 181 Toolman Chapter 181 Toolman Jack was defeated by Ayan, and his two men were naturally controlled by Kian. Jack tried to ask for mercy, but Ayan didn''t listen to him and wouldn''t give him any chance, and he ended up lying on the ground like a dead man. Ayan carried Camille out of the vi, he coldly dropped a sentence: "Tomorrow morning I want to see Fumiko Estate disappear in Hance City, and as for him, then find a reasonable reason for him to never get out of his life." Kian nodded his head, "Understood." As for what reason, we''ll find out tomorrow. ....... Camille was taken straight to the hospital by Ayan. She woke up in a hospital bed, and this was the second time she had been admitted to the hospital in the past few days. She''s probably been pretty unluckytely. She looked to the side and saw Ayan sitting on the side. Without waiting for her to say anything, he whispered, "Are you awake? Are you ufortable?" She shook her head, "Baby?!" "Everything is fine, don''t worry." Camille was relieved when he said that. She pursed her lips and asked in a low voice, "Can we go back to the apartment? I don''t want to stay here." Ayan was silent for a moment, then agreed. She has nothing to do anyway, so it''s good to go back and stay. Since she hadn''t eaten anything yet, Ayan packed the porridge and went back, saying, "Grandma doesn''t know yet, I just told her you had work and ate out." "Well, thanks." Ayan frowned slightly, a little dissatisfied with these two words, but ultimately did not say anything. This night, some people peacefully dreamless, but some people are like hot pots of ants difficult to sleep. In another vi in the city, the woman wrinkled her brow and looked anxiously at the man across from her: "How could this happen? Didn''t you say the arrangements were made properly? Why did Ayan suddenly appear?" The man''s eyes faintly said: "Things have happened, what you have to do now is to calm down, you such a big reaction but will make Ayan suspicious, so Eileen , you do not panic the formation is right, hmm?" Eileen is pale, even though it''s 2:00 or 3:00, but she is still sleepless. She clenched her hands tightly, her palms were sweating cold. The man got up and walked over to her and held her gently in his arms, whispering, "Eileen, I''m here, I won''t let anything happen to you, huh?" "Arnold , I''m a little worried ......." Eileen smoothly leaned on Arnold''s shoulder, she will be a woman''s unique soft and pitiful y to the full, so that men can not help but look at the heart to want to protect. Arnold gently reassured, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take care of it. I''ll keep Jack quiet, but I hear Ayan''s not just mad at Camille." "It''s not because of Camille ? Is there any other reason?" Eileen asked with some surprise. Arnold stared at her intently, a tentative look in his eyes, and he asked in a shallow voice, "Camille is pregnant, did you know?" "I don''t know." Eileen subconsciously shook her head and her face stiffened in shock as she stared at Arnold with wide eyes and asked incredulously, "What do you mean, Camille''s pregnant?" Camille is pregnant?!!! ???? How is this possible? Howe she didn''t know anything about it? Ayan also never revealed in front of her ......... She kept shaking her head with a face that was slightly stiff and shocked. Yeah, he didn''t reveal it, but he also suddenly didn''t want to get divorced, so it was because Camille was pregnant? Eileen''s mind was a jumbled mess, and the more she thought about it, the more confused it became. She wrinkled her brow, sat up straight and kept her distance from Arnold, and said in a somewhat subdued mood, "Is it true what you say? Who did you hear that from?" Arnold also tested Eileen is really do not know before answering truthfully: "Ayan is directly to take Camille to the hospital, I specifically asked people to inquire, is indeed pregnant, and he obviously did not just know." Eileen pursed her lips, her face was pale and bloodless. He asked again, "Eileen, he''s not going to marry you, so are you still going to keep him? Look at him and Camille, he even has a baby now, so he obviously doesn''t care about you, so what are you still holding on to?" Eileen gritted her teeth hard, her emotions growing indescribable as she apanied Arnold''s words. She stood up from the sofa and looked at him expressionlessly, "I''ll go back first, let''s leave today''s matter to you." Arnold''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face a little gloomy, he asked indifferently: "Eileen, so you are using me and then throwing me away?" "........." Eileen wrinkled her brow. He hooked his lips and sneered, "Eileen , I don''t do business at a loss." The words fell, he reached out and pulled Eileen into his arms, not giving her any chance to resist and directly blocked her lips. Two hourster, Eileen drove away from the vi with her hair disheveled and wearing a mask and hat. Her hands gripped the steering wheel tightly, a face devoid of expression and emotion. She drove down the road, her heart as hard to swallow as if it was blocked by something, making her feel very ufortable. She drove straight to the riverside and stopped, then lit a cigarette and smoked it, she took her cell phone, hesitated for a moment, and finally dialed a series of numbers out. Soon there was a connection on the other side. The man''s low voice came, "Hello? Still awake thiste?" "Camille is pregnant, did you know that?" Eileen asked coldly. The man on the other side of the phone was quiet for a moment before asking faintly, "Who are you listening to?" "Who says it doesn''t matter, what matters is that you don''t know either, right? So she doesn''t consider you as any friend at all, maybe in her heart you are just a tool person who does things for her, if she really considers you as a friend, why didn''t she tell you about such a big thing?" Eileen''s emotions are somewhat agitated, she pinched the cigarette to her mouth and took a sharp breath, she also wanted to continue to say something when the man directly hung up the phone. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She looked at the phone that was hung up and grunted coldly, then casually tossed it aside, looking out at the night sky, her mood as ups and downs as a roller coaster. She wouldn''t just leave it at that. She won''t let Camille get away with it. Ayan is hers, he can only be hers, and he owes her that. She made up her mind fiercely. Day 2. Camille was ordered by Ayan to take a day off at home, and not only that, he also said, "If you want to go to the construction site again, let the driver take you there, and I will arrange the driver for you. " Camille looked at him lightly: "I don''t pay my sry." "I''ll pay for it." "As you wish." "Only those two words?" He looked at her with downcast eyes. Camille didn''t quite understand what he meant and was slightly stunned before she said, "Thank you?" Chapter 182 Conscienceless Chapter 182 Conscienceless His eyes deepened and his voice was indifferent, "Camille , you are a heartless one." After saying that, he had turned around and walked towards the door. How did she be heartless? Camille was a little helpless, but afterst night, she also needed to be careful, so at least it was safe and for the baby''s sake. After Ayan left for the office, Camille was left alone in the apartment, because she still had a little handprint on her cheek, so she found an excuse not to go across the street to spend time with her grandmother so she wouldn''t see it. She was lying on the couch swiping her phone when Yessica suddenly sent her a few screenshots on WeChat. Camille just scanned a general overview and before she could catch her breath, Yessica''s call came in the next moment. Yessica is very excited: "Ms. Armstrong, you see? Fumiko Estate is bankrupt, I heard that thepany was smashed in the middle of the nightst night, and then the Jack was also arrested, and now the Inte is all over the news, the police also sent news, Jack suspected of contraband stuff was arrested. " Camille, of course, knows what all this means. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and faintly hmmed, "I''m not going to the office today, so you can eat melon all day without worrying and no one will deduct your sry." Fumiko Estate and Jack are both to me, so she doesn''t pity the poor. Just some of Jack''s words kept reverberating in her mind. But she is not sure if there is really a rtionship yet? Or maybe she''s just overthinking it herself. Camille opened the Hance City forum to read the news about Fumiko Estate, and there was no ripple or ripple under her eyes, she could only say that she suffered the staff. Afternoon. Camille got up from her nap and got a call from Preston. Preston said on the phone, "Cami, I''m back, can we have dinner tonight? Is that convenient for you?" Camille said yes because she hadn''t seen him for so many days. The two met at a hot pot restaurant near thepany. When Camille arrived, Preston was already there, and he had ordered all the dishes that Camille had eaten before. He noticed Camille''s cheek right away and asked with a frown, "What happened to your face?" "There was a little ident, did you see what happened at the Fumiko Estate?" "I saw it." He nodded, picked up his ss of water and took a sip, asking casually, "Jack, did the sudden ident have anything to do with the injury on your face?" "Sort of." Camille didn''t hold back, she told the truth about what happened yesterday. Preston''s face was also gloomy and ugly, then spat out a sentence: "That''s what he deserved, such a person in the inside for life is not enough to regret." He looked at Camille again with concern and asked, "No injuries other than your face, right?" "No." At that moment, the waiter came up with the dishes. Afterwards, Preston volunteered to scald the food and put it in Camille''s bowl. Camille looked at his face and asked, "Preston, is there something on your mind?" Preston frowned slightly and smiled lightly, "No, I''m probably just a little tiredtely." "Molly, how is it going? Are things any better?" "She came to Hance City with me. My family can''t do anything for her, and my parents want me to take care of her more, so she will stay with me in Hance City for a while." Preston''s response sounded a bit tired, and a face was expressionless, in fact, he was visibly thinner. Camille is also instantly at a loss for what to say, after all, it is their family business. The atmosphere was also briefly quiet. At this point, Preston suddenly spoke up to test: "Cami, do you look like you''ve gained weighttely? I see that your appetite is not too good, is it because you are not feeling well?" Camille shook her head, "No, right? It''s probably because I atete for lunch, so I''m not very hungry yet." Preston''s eyebrows slightly pause, his eyes some deep empty, he said lightly: "By the way, how are you and Ayan? Has the rtionship been slightly better?" "It''s the same old thing." "So are you still nning to get a divorce?" Camille was silent. She looked up at Ayan , her eyes drifting a bit. She did not say anything, Preston asked again: "Cami, I do not mean to force you, just want to remind you that if you really want to separate, it is better to separate early, otherwise, like the Simpson family, once you are pregnant with a child, it will probably be difficult topletely separate from him." Camille subconsciously frowned; it was no secret that she was pregnant. It would have been logical to tell Preston as well, but his words would have made Camille subconsciously believe that he already knew and was testing her. Camille looked at Preston with a pale face and then said lightly, "Preston, did you know I was pregnant?" Preston''s face sank slightly, he did not speak, but his eyes were on Camille . The four eyes look at each other, Camille first smile: "I am indeed pregnant, more than three months already, I have not said before because it is very ambivalent, and then intend to divorce more do not want to say, not only you do not know, is Sienna also came to Hance City after I said." Preston''s handsome face was a little warm, and the light was suddenly gone from his eyes, but he always revealed a light smile, and he said, "Congrattions." Camille gave him a deep look. He said, "Cami, you''ve waited so long, and now that you really have a baby, I think Ayan will love you Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. too, at least you can really be with him as you want, so I''m quite happy for you, you know, I don''t ask for anything else, I just want you to be happy and happy." Camille lowered her eyes, not that she couldn''t hear the meaning of his words. He wanted to tell her that Ayan, if he was in love with her, it was only because of the baby. Camille''s mind was a little confused. Looking at Preston''s gaze also became dull. She responded in a whisper with pursed lips, "Preston, I know what you mean, and honestly, I didn''t ask him to fall in love with me, and as for the baby, it''s not an excuse to tie him down." "Cami , I didn''t mean to say that about you, I''m sorry, maybe there''s something wrong with my expression, I just can''t bear you to condescend to yourself, and I hope you''ll be better for yourself and not lose your way because you love someone." "Of course I know, Preston , thank you, I understand everything you have to say, don''t worry, I have in mind what I want for myself and what I don''t want." Preston had nothing more to say when she said that. Two people finished eating hot pot time is not enough for seven o''clock. Preston offered, "Shall I take you home?" "No, Molly is here too, you''d better hurry back to keep herpany, after all, she''s just arrived and is not familiar with Hance City." She politely refused to Preston and did not insist. Camille took a taxi back to her apartment and met Ayan who got out of his car. They looked at each other and Ayan came towards her, he stared at her intently and asked, "Where did you go?" "Went out for a meal." "You''ve already eaten?" "Hmm." "Why suddenly go out to dinner, and did not tell me, but I have put off the social entertainment specially Camille looked over at him, "Ayan , you don''t really have to do this, you''re making me feel very stressed." Ayan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face faded, and his voice became indifferent: "But it''s my fault?" Chapter 183 Any interest? Chapter 183 Any interest? Camille opened her mouth to exin, but changed her mind about what she was going to say. She said in a low voice, "I don''t mean anything else, I just think that your sudden change makes me ufortable, in fact, we don''t have to be unlike ourselves because of the child." Because of his goodness, she would misunderstand if he was in love with her? But at the same time she knows very well that it won''t happen, so for her, such a thought is very pathetic. Camille pursed her lips and met his deep eyes, and the two of them looked at each other in such a light way, and finally no one said anything. When she got back to the apartment, Camille went to take a shower, spreading her hair to cover her cheeks, before going to see her grandmother. Grandma also looked a bit "disgusted" when she saw her: "Why are you always bothering me, an old woman? Can''t you give me a little privacy?" Camille froze. She pouted, "Grandma, do you still need privacy? That''s not what you used to say, don''t you remember you said I was all you had? Howe you''ve changed now?" "People can be." "But you have be too ruthless, haven''t you?" "Come on, I''m going to read, you be quiet and don''t disturb me." Grandma really ignored her and hung her head to read her book. Camille was helpless, but of course she didn''t really believe what Grandma was saying, she was just teasing her. Camille stayed for a while and then left. The babysitter, a middle-aged woman from Flento City who Camille had found specifically for her, had something familiar to talk about with her, and she watched Camille close the door before she whispered to her, "Are you sure you don''t want Cami?" "What does it matter if you want to or not? It''s not me who can be with her until the end, she has to learn to find a partner who can be with her until the end of her life is the right thing to do." Grandmother put down the book also did not continue to look down the meaning, but the hazel eyes flooded with shallow faint worry. She sighed wordlessly, then said, "Bring me the medicine." "Did you increase the dose? Didn''t you take three pills at the beginning? Why are you taking five now?" "I want to get better soon, Cami is going to have a baby in a few months and I need to get better to take care of it for her, so if she asks you about my medication, just say everything is fine, okay?" Grandmother carefully instructed the nanny, the nanny also did not think much about this, after all, although grandmother''s age, but clear-headed and educated. The next day, Ayan drove Camille to the office. When he was about to arrive at the office, he said to Camille, "Want to join us for lunch?" "With whom?" "Me." "Is it just the two of us?" "If you don''t think the two of us are enough, then add the baby in your belly, huh?" Ayan responded indifferently, staring at Camille with some unspoken emotion on his face. Camille just pursed her lips slightly, "Hmm." Ayan said he woulde back to pick her up at noon, so he told her not to run around and to wait at the office. Camille nodded her head in agreement before pushing open the car door and getting down. When she arrived at the office, she first handed over thetest work to Preston, whose cell phone kept ringing, but he didn''t answer it and cut it off. Camille asks, "Why don''t you answer? Do you need me to excuse myself?" "No, it''s Molly ." "Pick it up, she might be up to something?" Molly''s voice was so excited that even Camille heard her: "Brother, why aren''t you answering my calls? Are you with Camille again? Why do you always have to be with her? Isn''t she married? Is she still pestering you?" Preston subconsciously looked at Camille, the displeasure between his eyebrows was heavy, and his voice was tinged with indifference: "Molly , can you stop imagining things? I''m working, and I''ve made myself clear, so just calm down, okay?" Molly started crying again and was in a very bad mood. Camille also felt it was inappropriate to stay any longer, so she got up and pointed to the door, and Preston nodded gently before seeing Camille off and closing the door for him as well. Preston remained silent the entire time and listened to Molly''s nonsense. Only when Molly had said enough did he ask lightly, "Molly, what did you promise me before you came to Hance City? If you continue like this then I''m going to send you back." Molly hurriedly said, "Brother, I know it''s wrong, but I did it all for you, I ......" "Okay, I''m going to work." Preston hung up the phone directly, he threw the phone on the desk, a face gloomy and cold, very annoyed mood. After Preston had adjusted his mood, he went to Camille''s office with the project he was going to mention to Camille. Preston''s project is an architect-designerpetition organized by Simpson Group, which was officially announced six months ago. Preston had already mentioned to Camille that the first and second runners-up would be admitted to the No. 1 architectural design institute in China, and that the winner would be rmended by the institute to be the lead architect for the city''s iconic building design. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. This is certainly a pie in the sky. For architects, this is not only an opportunity, but also a dream. If entering a design institute is the pinnacle, then bing the lead architect of an iconic city building design is the top of the pinnacle. Preston went over the rules so Camille would understand the game before asking, "Cami, how are you feeling? Are you interested?" Camille didn''t have an immediate answer. This contest is for three months, and if it was simply for pregnancy reasons, she could have agreed to it. Only, she was a little hesitant. She said, "I have to think about it." "Do you have any concerns?" "It''s not a concern, it''s just a fear of not doing it right." "Howe? I know your ability best, so if you want to, you can definitely take the title." Camille just smiled lightly and didn''t say anything. She thinks that if she participates in thepetition and wins the championship or enters the top three, her baby will be born by then and she doesn''t know how she will be with Ayan by then, so she doesn''t know if she wants to participate yet. If she doesn''t make it to the top three, then there''s even less need for her to participate. Preston didn''t push her, just told her to think about it and give him an answer after she thought it through. ...... At 12:00 noon, Camille received a call from Ayan, who said he would be there in ten minutes and told her to get ready to go downstairs. Camille was ready early and then went down early. It was a cloudy day and the breeze was pleasant. Camille was standing by the side of the road waiting for Ayan to arrive. But she had been standing on the curb for about two or three minutes when a white car pulled up in front of her, and she subconsciously looked up, thinking it was Ayan, but instead she saw Molly. She closed the door heavily and walked up to Camille with a stern voice: "Camille, do you want to be ashamed? Why are you always pestering my brother? Can I ask you to leave him alone?" Camille frowned slightly and said indifferently, "Molly , I''m just friends with him and I''m married, so you can rest assured that I won''t pester your brother." "You''re married and you''re still so shameless, Camille, you''re a bitch! You''re doing it on purpose, can''t you just cut off contact with him?" Molly''s voice is not too loud, and it''s after work hours, so it naturally attracts many people''s attention. Feeling helpless, Camille didn''t want to continue arguing with Molly, so she lifted her feet and prepared to walk a little further away. But who knew that Molly was as crazy as she was, she just turned around and stepped on the gas and rushed towards Camille when she was unprepared. Chapter 184 Intentional Injury Chapter 184 Intentional Injury Camille heard the loud sound of a car engine before she subconsciously looked back and saw the white car speeding towards her. Almost instinctively, she subconsciously avoided to the side, this point is also the end of the day, more people around, Molly this series of actions caused a huge turmoil. Because she didn''t hit Camille, she started to steer in Camille''s direction again, she waspletely out of her mind and just wanted Camille to disappear. Just then, Ayan drove up and from his car he saw many people in front of him dodging in panic, he got out of the car with a wrinkled brow and saw Camille in the crowd in just a second. He strides towards Camille and takes her hand in his just as Camille doesn''t know what to do. Camille subconsciously eximed, "Ah ........" "It''s me." The familiar sound of a man''s voice gave Camille''s heart a slight sense of security as she looked back at him, her eyes trembling with panicked fear. Ayan''s face is extremely manly as he protects Camille while taking out his cell phone to call the police and inform Kian toe over immediately. Camille took a deep breath before speaking in a low voice: "She''s Preston''s sister Molly, she''s depressed, I''ll call Preston toe over." Ayan did not speak, a handsome face is also very low unpleasant. Camille looked at him, then decided to call Preston first, let Preston down in order to let Molly temporarily calm down, otherwise hurt the person, the consequences are unthinkable. After Camille briefly spoke to Preston on the phone, Preston came down within minutes, rushed right up to the front of the car, stared at Molly in the car with one eye and yelled, "Molly, what are you doing? You pull over and get out of the car right now!" Preston''s voice was loud, and Molly heard it loud and clear. But she did not have any intention toe down, emotions instead of more and more acted, she waved her hand to let Preston go away, mouth also in the excited shouting: "brother you get out of the way, I want to run over Camille, I do not want to see her, I hate her, why she is married and still haunt you? You said you were just friends with her, didn''t you? Why do you want to help her now?" Preston said coldly, "Molly, you haven''t had enough of this, have you? Thene at me, huh?" "Brother, why are you forcing me?" "You don''t want to run someone over? Thene on,e and run me over." Molly''s emotions are getting out of control as Preston approaches. Molly probably also panicked, mistaking the gas pedal for the brake and stepping on it directly, and the car''s speed suddenly picked up. Preston was pushed forward by the front of the car, and he ended up almost crawling on the front of the car to keep himself from getting hurt. Molly also told him over and over to go away, but he didn''t want toe down, and so it continued until the police arrived. Molly was contained and Preston fell from the car, but it was nothing serious. He rushed over to the police and tried to exin, but the police side was like, "Someone called the police and we followed the normal procedure." Preston was a little anxious and asked who called the police. Ayan took Camille''s hand and walked slowly over to her, saying in an indifferent tone, "It''s me." The two men looked at each other and Preston looked to Camille: "Cami, is everything okay?" Camille shook her head slightly. "Molly''s physical condition is something you know about, she just did something impulsive like this due Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. to emotion-induced excitement, give her a chance, I won''t let her do it again." "Mr. Walker, I''m afraid I can''t agree to your request, after all, my wife is pregnant, so many people have seen the scene, she even you dare to run straight over it, let alone others?" Ayan did not allow Camille to respond directly to Preston''s words, and he poked holes in everything in a few words, and the onlookers instantly echoed the sentiment that this was not a mere ident, but a deliberate one, not to mention that Camille was pregnant, which added to the seriousness of the matter. Molly was taken away directly by the police. Preston tried to exin to Ayan, but Ayan only responded tersely: "Your sister''s actions now constitute intentional harm and are directed at you, so Mr. Walker, do you really want me to let her off the hook or do you want me to put her on the hook?" Ayan hooked his lips and smiled, and the meaningfulness of his eyes made Preston''s face fade. Their eyes locked, and Ayan took Camille''s hand the next moment and walked straight towards his car. He exined to Kian: "Find witnesses and surveince and hand them over to the police, and this matter will be handled ording to the normal rules." Kian nodded and withdrew, Ayan then looked at the woman sitting in the passenger seat, his voice low, "Why don''t you say anything?" Camille looked back at Ayan , who had been silent since just now, not really silent, just never had a chance to speak. She pursed her lips lightly, "What did you mean by what you just said to him?" Ayan smiled: "Why do you ask so clearly? Are you still going to leave it at that?" Camille did not respond, she certainly did not think so, Molly did this is very dangerous behavior, is her good luck and Ayan arrived in time so there is no ident, butter? She couldn''t guarantee that Molly wouldn''t do something like that again. So she also thought Molly needed to be taught a lesson. But Camille was still curious about Ayan''sment, and she asked, "I wanted to ask for rification because I was curious." Ayan watched her without moving a muscle: "Do you think what Preston just did was the right thing to do?" Camille wrinkled her brow and didn''t say anything. Isn''t that incorrect? She looked up at him in a daze. He said lightly: "Why can''t he just go along with his sister and enlighten her? Isn''t provoking her in such a way that she gets emotional and does something that everyone sees her losing her mind and hurting people on purpose? Thew can''t just pretend that nothing happened because it was her brother she hurt." Camille was stunned by Ayan''s words. She frowned and fell into silence with a slightly sullen expression. Ayan looked at her: "What''s on your mind?" "No." She shook her head. "Is it because you think I''m turning the tables on you and deliberately framing Preston?" His voice was cold and his tone was unpleasant to hear. Camille pursed her lips and exined in a low voice, "I didn''t think so." "Really?" "Hmm." Ayan did not continue the conversation, he looked at the time, then his eyes fell on her again, "Let''s eat first." Camille nods and the car starts the next second. The two went to lunch first, but the atmosphere was always rather quiet, with littlemunication or exchange. She is very clear feeling Ayan''s mood is not very good, but she also do not know what to say, so simply do not say anything good. They had just finished eating and Kian called from his side. "Mr. Simpson, all certified physical evidence has been submitted, and the police department will charge Molly with intentional injury." "Hmm." Ayan responded lightly. Kian didn''t quite understand what Ayan meant, and was about to ask what to do when Camille''s phone rang. It was Preston who called. He probably received the news from the police and came to Camille at the first opportunity. Camille subconsciously looks to Ayan and taps the answer: "Hello, Preston, what''s up?" "Cami, can you give Molly a chance for my sake? I know I''m not in a position to talk to you, and I understand that what Molly did was not a trifle, and that I''m responsible for most of it, and I''m sorry that I didn''t keep an eye on her and caused you trouble and danger!" "Preston , if I let her go this time, then can you guarantee there won''t be a next time?" Camille shallowly asked, although not injured, but at this moment will still feel some fear when looking back. Chapter 185 Sitting on the fence Chapter 185 Sitting on the fence Preston was silent. He knew exactly what Camille meant, and he couldn''t guarantee outright that there wouldn''t be a next time, because after all, Molly''s situation was unique. The atmosphere was also briefly quiet. Half a minuteter, Preston spoke low and mute: "Cami, I understand what you mean, but you know me and the Walker family best, Molly is not only my sister, she is also the daughter of the Walker family, so I ...... Just think of it as a favor to you, just this once, okay?" Camille''s brow furrowed and her expression darkened. What did Preston say, and what did she not know? But she is not a saintly mother and will not feel pity andpassion for those who hurt her, but Preston has helped her a lot over the years, so she is conflicted. Preston didn''t say much, just hoped Camille could think about it, he was probably at the police station and could faintly hear Molly''s cries. After ending the call, Camille sighed silently, then put the phone down and looked at Ayan. Ayan also finished talking to Kian on the phone, and when they looked at each other, he asked warmly, "Do you want to talk to me?" Camille pursed her lips: "Didn''t you already guess that?" "Huh." He stared at her with an indifferent expression, "For Preston, you don''t even care about your own safety or the baby?" "I didn''t think of it that way." "You''re not going to intercede for Molly on behalf of Preston?" The man''s deep eyes faintly Ni Camille . She gave a pause, then said, "I''m not trying to plead for her, I''m not that kind." She gritted her teeth, as if she was deliberating each word: "But Molly didn''t know I was pregnant beforehand, so she can''t be med for all of it. Ayan kept silent and didn''t mean to say anything, but looked at Camille with a little too much coldness. Her muffled voice hesitated for a few seconds before she spoke, very low and slow: "Ayan, so can you let her go after teaching her a lesson?" Ayan hooked his lips and sneered. He carried a reserved coolness in the corners of his eyes: "So now you''re going to beg for mercy for someone who hit you with a car?" "Not really a request, I just think I''m fine now, and with Molly''s rtionship with Preston, I ........" She said a little hard, in fact, more or more afraid that Ayan will mind the reason for Preston, she pursed her lips, continued, "You do not worry, I will certainly not let myself suffer, just this time next time, okay?" He stared at her lightly, "What if I don''t say yes?" She hadn''t thought about it. Because she thinks she can convince Ayan. In fact, Ayan is doing this for her, so she will not have any unpleasantness with Ayan on this matter. If Ayan insists on not agreeing, then she seems to have no other choice but to tell Preston the truth. Camille pursed her lips for a brief moment of silence before saying faintly, "I thought you would say yes, so will you?" She cocked her head and looked at him. Ayan narrowed his eyes, his handsome face flushed with a deep, inscrutable depth, then spoke: "I can make you promise, but if she dares to do it again, no matter who she is, she won''t have any more chances." "Hmm." Camille nodded dutifully. Ayan added, "You have to promise me one more thing." "What''s the request?" "You want me to let Molly go, but you have to keep your distance from Preston." Ayan wore a ck shirt and meticulous suit pants, he was noble and handsome, his thin lips curved in a cool curve: "After what happened today, don''t you still feel that he is a man with a deep heart?" Camille drops her eyes and doesn''t say anything. He reached straight up and hooked her chin, forcing her eyes to look at him as he said faintly, "Camille , I''m not just talking to you, I''m telling you that Preston is not the simple man you see on the surface, he''s not simple-minded, hmm?" Today, Preston''s behavior toward Molly is stuck in Camille''s heart like a thorn in her side. She did not think that Ayan was deliberately smearing Preston, nor did she think that Ayan was deliberately misleading her because she did not want her to have frequent dealings with Preston, and because she had thought about this carefully, she could not find a reason to convince herself not to think about what Preston''s mind was really like. She didn''t answer right away, Ayan''s eyes deepened and his voice got lower and lower: "Camille, answer me, do you want to say yes?" "Hmm." Camille gave a low mumble, knowing in the back of her mind that whatever the reason, it was only right that they should keep their distance. In fact, she has been doing the same thing since she got married to Ayan, and she will not break any rules of this marriage. What''s more, Molly is nowing to Hance City as well, distancing herself from Preston. Molly was only released the next afternoon. Her whole body was hysterical, and Preston took her to the car and drove her straight back to Preston''s apartment. Neither of them said anything on the way, and when they got back to the apartment, Preston took the All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. initiative and said, "Go take a shower while I make dinner." Molly looked at his cold as water attitude, her mood was hard, and her aggravation from spending the night at the police station instantly exploded. "Brother, do you hate me a lot? Do you not want to see me at all? If you don''t want to talk to me, why did you agree to let mee to Hance City with you, when you could have refused to tell Mom and Dad that I''m not allowed to follow you?" Molly''s emotions are getting excited again because of her health, and Preston is holding back his inner emotions. He wrinkled his eyebrows and looked at Molly lightly: "Molly, I do not do not want to see you, if I did not want to see you I would not go to intercede to ask Camille not to hold you responsible, otherwise you think you cane out here now to stand and lose your temper with me? So you still think I don''t want to see you?" Molly was silent. The heart also began to move. She pursed her lips and whispered, "Brother I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, but I didn''t want that, but I just hate Camille so much , I don''t want to see you with her, I ......" "Well, go take a shower and eat first, you need to get a good night''s sleep now, and we''ll talk about anything tomorrow, huh?" Molly''s eyes were red and her heart was troubled, and she didn''t know where that troubledness came from. She showered and started eating, then drank the milk Preston handed her, and before long she was sleepy. Preston sent her to her room to sleep, and she grabbed Preston''s hand and whispered, "Brother, will you promise me that you will never leave me?" Preston sunken his face without meaning to answer and waited for her to close her eyespletely and fall asleep before he withdrew his hand and got up to walk out of the room. Preston stood on the balcony smoking as he held his phone and made a call, "Tomorrow morning at thepany downstairs cafe Kate face." The woman there was a little surprised: "Did something happen?" He said lightly, "Camille is pregnant, are you really going to sit around and let Ayan die?" "Of course I don''t want to, but what can I do if you won''t do it to Camille? What does it matter if we sacrifice Camille for our goals? Or is she more important to you?" The woman''s voice was tentative and obviously arousing to him. Chapter 186 Adoration Chapter 186 Adoration Preston heard it with no doubts, then he frown and said, "Camille and I are not aiming the same goals, so you should not use her as aparison, as for her and Ayan, I certainly do not want to see any good results." "Just have it in your mind." "Well, we''ll talk about it when we meet." He slightly narrowed his eyes, his tone was extremely light, and after hanging up the phone, he also casually deleted the call log. The next morning, Camille went to the construction site because she was taken here, Mr. Moss was shocked to learn about it, and then immediately had surveince installed in all corners and public ces, and in case of sabotage, double protection was chosen. Some of the surveince is in very obvious ces, some are very secret, even he himself is confused, but still prepared in advance to mark the location of all the hidden surveince to Camille . He said, "Camille, it was my negligence to keep you safe this time, I''m really sorry!" Camille also hurriedly responded: "Mr. Moss, you are very serious, it is my own carelessness andck of awareness, how can it be rted to you? Did Ayan say something to you?" "No, of course not, it''s me reviewing and reflecting on myself." Camille smiles. She repeatedly confirmed that it was not Ayan who had approached him, and then she was relieved. Mr. Moss handed the location marker paper to Camille: "This is the location map of all the ces on the scene, there are many I did not link directly to theputer, is worried that it will be destroyed by someone, because your recent careful let me also have to pay attention to it, if there is any ident can always check, of course, no ident is the best of all fortune. " Camille also took it in hand and looked at it, it was indeed a dense surveince, Camille was a bit amused, she said, "careful yes, pay attention to it can be, but you this is too all-round, right?" But she will soon be thanking Mr. Moss for his all-epassing approach, for without it an eternal plight would have urred. After Camille finished walking around with Mr. Moss, she gave him the new artwork, the design and But as soon as she entered thepany she noticed the atmosphere was low. She wrinkled her eyebrows and looked at Yessica, who also immediately followed her into the office and closed the door behind her. She asked, "What''s wrong?" Yessica said with a cautious face, "Mr. Walker''s sister just came, she is too fierce, scolded all of us, said that we hooked up with Mr. Walker explicitly or implicitly, and then she even said that Mr. Walker ........" Yessica is a little hesitant to go on and on. Camille pursed her lips and asked lightly, "What about Mr. Walker?" "She actually said that Mr. Walker was adopted by the Walker family as a dog and could only stay with her for the rest of his life and not get too close to other women, and warned Mr. Walker that if he didn''t listen she would go back to the Walker family and tell Mom and Dad." Yessica''s words made Camille slightly stunned, and her eyelids subconsciously twitched. She didn''t say anything, and Yessica asked in a low voice with some anxiety, "Ms. Armstrong, why did Mr. Walker''s sister say that? Is it true that Mr. Walker is adopted?" Camille looked indifferently at Yessica and said coldly, "Curiosity killed the cat, do you know what that means?" Yessica immediately shut her mouth, fearing that Camille would silence her. Camille couldn''t help but find this series of actions amusing, and then she did smile, "Well, go out to work, tell them to keep their mouths shut, and pretend they don''t know anything, huh?" Yessica nodded her head, but her heart was growing curious, but she thought to herself that Camille had told her so, so it was a good thing? Yessica pursed her lips, as if she knew some big secret but couldn''t say anything. Camille stood in her office for a moment in silence before walking out and knocking on Preston''s office. Seeing her, Preston also smiled immediately: "How is it going at the construction site?" "Well, everything is fine." Camille nodded, and she looked into Preston''s eyes with low emotion, and a face that was somewhat forced to smile. She spoke up, "Molly came to the office to make trouble again?"Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The smile on Preston''s face disappeared and all that remained was a mncholy, he gave a low muffled sound and then said, "She suspects I''m dating a girlfriend and is in a bad mood." "Was it a meeting with thest girl?" Thest time she saw the girl with the back in the cafe. "Hmm." Preston nodded his head as he said, "Do you think it''s because of who I am that I''m inferior to her no matter what?" Camille wrinkled her nose: "How? Everyone is fair, although in the Walker family you are in an adopted rtionship, but you have not contributed much to the Walker family." Rather than owe the Walker family, he and the Walker family give to each other. Although Preston was adopted by the Walker family, but the Walker family''spany he has been trying to help since his senior year, but the Walker family has been unterally defensive of him, and worried that he took thepany away, so he came to Hance City with Camille. Preston sighed silently and smiled lightly: "Cami, in fact, I understand how valuable the Walker family is to my upbringing, but Molly, the person who has always let me as a sister would call me a dog, imagine what kind of existence I am in the Walker family, perhaps everyone thinks so? " Molly is his childhood care, beforeing to Hance City, is almost inseparable from him, no matter what happens is the first time he solved to deal with, but now in return only a sentence is adopted dog. Preston gave a cold sarcastic smile, and the indifference under his eyes became heavier. Camille also wrinkled her brow and said in a low voice: "Preston , it''s not like that, Molly probably got too emotional saying that, she probably cares too much about you, she ......." The more Camille said, the more she felt that something was not right, and the words in her mouth followed the abrupt pause. Preston looked up at her, "What''s wrong?" "Does she like you? Is that why she won''t let other people of the opposite sex get too close to you?" Camille also suddenly reacted with hindsight at this moment, why Molly would be so hostile to her, isn''t this the only reason that makes sense? Camille looked at Preston, who didn''t seem to be surprised, but rather seemed to have known about it. Camille whispered, "So you knew about it?" "Well, she showed me a few times, but I didn''t take it to heart, thinking it was just a little girl''s adoration, and when she grows up and matures it won''t be." "So didn''t you ever say no? If you didn''t like her and had only brotherly and sisterly feelings for her you should have said so earlier, otherwise she would have thought you were giving her a chance." Camille did not say too much, after all, this is Preston''s own business, she as a friend is only a little reminder of a couple of words. However, how did Molly know that he suddenly met with the opposite sex in the cafest time? Did he intend to let Molly know? Chapter 187 - Dissipation Chapter 187 - Dissipation Camille''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the look in Preston''s eyes became dark. Her mind also subconsciously resonated with the words that Ayan had said, and at once, her heart rose with endless questions. Did Preston really mean for Molly to make a mistake? The more she thought about it, the more incredible she felt, but her heart was always suspended with this doubt made her feel very ufortable. She didn''t say anything further, just reassured Preston not to think too much. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Ayan''s phone call followed him out of Preston''s office. Ayan said to her, "I''ll pick you upter and go back to the Simpson''s manson for dinner tonight, huh?" "Hmm." "Working on what?" "Work!" Camille wondered why he suddenly asked that. Ayan just ummed and ahhed, and then the atmosphere quieted down. At this moment, Eileen wanted to see Ayan at the Simpson building, but the receptionist said she couldn''t meet him without an appointment, so Eileen had no choice but to call Kian. Kian didn''t know what Ayan was going to do, so he had to ask for advice. He knocked on the door and saw Ayan answering the phone, his eyes signaling that he had something to report. Ayan asked lightly, "What is it?" Kian wanted to say something, but Ayan said, "If you have something to say, say it." "Mr. Simpson, Miss Khan is downstairs and she wants to see you!" Kian ryed the truth. Ayan''s face instantly fell, and Camille''s indifferent voice was in his ear: "Then I''ll leave you alone, huh?" After saying that, he just cut off the phone. Ayan wrinkled his eyebrows, coldly swept a look at Kian, the eyes with anger and displeasure. Kian felt very aggrieved, it is obvious that he told him to say it. Kian also lowered his head in a hurry. Ayan put down the phone, faint eyebrows floating between, voice is also cold: "Let her up!" He lowered his eyes, his bony fingers ying with his phone, and finally sent a message to Camille: "I didn''t know she wasing." Camille did not reply, just a faint nce at the phone aside, she casually took the file and scanned a few times, but not a word was read. She felt that she must have felt annoyed by Ayan''s words because she didn''t want to hear the word Eileen, so she felt a little annoyed. Other than that there is no other reason. That''s right, that must be it. She sighed heavily and simply rested her cheeks and began to fret. Ayan didn''t get a response from Camille and scanned her phone lightly before Kian came in with Eileen. This was the first time Eileen met Ayan after she found out Camille had a baby. She looked at Ayan, pursed her lips, hands clutching the bag in her hands and stood there pensively, and only after Kian had retreated did she hear Ayan ask lightly, "What''s the matter with you suddenly?" Eileen felt his indifference very clearly. She pursed her lips and said softly, "Ayan , I came to ask you a question, I want to hear you tell me the truth, is it okay?" "What''s the problem?" Ayan looked up at her, his eyes were not warm without much emotion or content. Eileen looked at him: "Are you not getting a divorce because Camille is pregnant and not because you''re in love with her?" Ayan frowned and scanned her coldly, "Is it important?" "Ayan , maybe it''s not important to you, but it''s very important to me, so can you tell me? You''re not in love with her, you''re just choosing not to get a divorce because she''s pregnant with your child, right?" Ayan didn''t answer the question, he just looked at Eileen with no expression, his words were cold and light: "Eileen, is it really that important to love or not to love? Do you care if I love Camille or if I get a divorce?" Eileen was asked. He added lightly, "The only thing I can tell you is that my child will only be born to Camille." Eileen''s eyes suddenly widened and she asked incredulously, "You think that because Grandpa and Auntie and Uncle want you to, right?" "Eileen, I don''t want you to do something that will kill my guilt for you, you know, once thatst bit of guilt is gone, you and I will only be clear, I don''t deny that I did have the idea of marrying you, and I did do that after you woke up, but that idea also disappeared after you wore it down a bit." He said it clearly, word for word, with unparalleled rity, leaving Eileen stunned and silent. He did not have any emotion Ni Eileen, the coldness in his eyes is slightly too much, he said lightly: "So how to choose you think it over." His words are certainly a warning to remind Eileen not to do anything to hurt Camille, especially now that Camille is still pregnant, and if the baby is hurt, then there must be no more love and guilt. Eileen pursed her lips and kept quiet for a long time, she was so emotional that she had to control herself to keep from talking. She was worried that if she spoke up, she would be more and more difficult with Ayan. Her hands were also sped tightly and she spoke only after a long time: "Ayan , I understand what you mean, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to make you disappointed and unhappy, I want to tell you today besides asking you this question, I''ve already thought about it, let''s sign the contract." She signed a contract that allowed the Simpson Group to use all their connections to promote her. Ayan asked, "Think about it?" "Well, think about it, in the future I will focus on my career, I will make myself good, I can''t rely on you for everything for the rest of my life, right?" She showed a smile, but her eyes were flooded with tears, and her heart was bitter. Ayan didn''t say much, but asked Kian to type up the contract and bring it in, and then signed the contract with Eileen as Simpson Group. The Simpson Group is not only focusing on real estate, jewelry and hotel industry, but now it is also involved in film and television, especially in thest two years, under the leadership of Ayan, the Simpson Group has produced a number of movies and TV series that have been selling well, and also has its own entertainmentpany that has signed several popr actors and singers. Simpson Group Film and Entertainment has not been involved for a long time, but with the word Simpson Group on top is a living sign. Eileen''s decision to sign a contract at this time for Ayan to use her connections to promote her was certainly the best of both worlds. With the contract in hand, Eileen left Ayan''s office. She called her current manager with the news after she got out of Simpson Group, and by the way, told him to go and disband the studio and let Simpson Group take care of everything next. She narrowed her eyes, and there was hatred in them. She thought it was Camille, who had caused her rtionship with Ayan to be what it was today. She gritted her teeth hard, telling herself she must not just let it go, but her mind had already begun a new calction. After Eileen left, Ayan said to Kian, "Have Eileen''s agente over and you can talk to her and remind her of what she should and should not do?" Kian immediately understood Ayan''s meaning, since Eileen has been signed, then the people about Eileen naturally also have to Simpson Group. If you don''t cooperate, you can just find a reason to quit. Kian immediately went to make the arrangements. In the evening, Ayan drove to pick up Camille, and the two of them went back to the Simpson''s manson. Chapter 188 Breaking Chapter 188 Breaking It was Camille''s first visit to the Simpson''s manson since her pregnancy was made public, and Talia had ordered the kitchen to prepare a table full of dishes that Camille would love and that were suitable for pregnant women. At the dinner table, Callum handed Camille a copy of the assignment he''d had hiswyer draw up during the day: "This is a gift from me to you and the baby that I should have given you when you married Ayan, so don''t refuse this time." Callum gave a letter of transfer in which he gave Camille and the baby two percent of his shares in the Simpson Group to him personally. Two percent is enough to make Camille a director of Simpson Group, more than Ayan was when he first joined the group. Camille waspletely frozen. She didn''t reach out to take it, but simply refused, "Grandpa, I can''t take it." Callum immediately scowled, "Take it, Cami, it belongs to you, and you should take it." Fletcher and Talia also mean the same thing: "Yes, Cami, Grandpa said so, so you can take it, we are all family anyway, why are you polite?" Camille''s face stiffened slightly, she was feeling some pressure. Once these shares are taken, the rtionship with Ayan will be tied tighter. This is why she did not take the shares given by her grandfather when she got married, she did not want to use these outside things to tie this man to herself to death. She pursed her lips, a little at a loss for what to say? Ayan also noticed her silence, reached out and brought the equity transfer letter over and looked at it: "Grandpa, I''ll hold it for her first, and I''ll give it to her when she wants to sign it, otherwise you''ll probably have to wait until tomorrow morning for a pregnant woman to make her choice." Callum was stunned, then smiled: "Okay, you keep it, you keep it, but I want to make it clear to you that this is for Cami and the baby, not you." "What? You are afraid that I will give embezzlement and hogging?" "Hm, it''s not that it''s not possible." With Ayan''s interruption, the atmosphere was enlivened. Talia has been taking care of Camille, noting what she''s had a couple of bites of and then the next time she''s doing it, and if she''s had less, she won''t serve it next time. The changing tastes and uneven hormones during pregnancy require a lot of care, and Talia, as a veteran, has to give Camille her best. After dinner, Talia took the initiative to say, "Cami, have you lost weight again recently? You are now eating for two people by yourself, so it''s important to keep up with the nutrition. Camille subconsciously looks to Ayan for his opinion. Ayan received a light response: "No, we directly find one to prepare three meals a day, the family aunt you and grandpa used to keep it." Talia also had noment. Just said, "Then pick well, find one with good cooking skills and good character." "Well, I know." Ayan nods his head. Talking about this, Talia suddenly mentioned something: "Cami, I ran into your mother today, have you C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. not yet told the Armstrongs about your pregnancy? I didn''t know you hadn''t told her, so I ran into her and invited her over for dinner, and then I blurted it out, and she looked a little upset, so why don''t you call Ayan when you get back and exin to her?" Talia feels a little guilty and embarrassed when she mentions it. She had wanted to call Camille, but she waited until now because she wasing back for dinner tonight. Talia was sorry, she said, "I was the one who bbed too much and said it without asking you, I''m really sorry!" "Mom, what are you talking about? How is that embarrassing?" Camille smiled a little and didn''t take it personally: "It''s okay, it''s just a little thing, you''re not wrong." "Are you sure you don''t me me?" "Of course!" Camille took Talia''s hand and whispered soothingly, "Don''t worry about it, and don''t worry about it, huh?" "Cami you are so nice, just the understanding and considerate fairy in my heart." Now it was Camille''s turn to be shy and embarrassed by thepliment. The other three men looked at the interaction between the mother-inw and daughter-inw is also somewhat iprehensible, just now also a strong apology, how the next second began to rainbow farts? The world of women can not read. After talking, Ayan took Camille back to the apartment. He took the copy of the equity transfer from his grandfather and put it in the car, asking Camille while he drove: "Why won''t you take what grandpa gave you?" "Didn''t refuse to take it, just thought it was a little too expensive." "Is it really just because it''s expensive?" "Of course, what else do you think I''m doing it because of?" Ayan gave her a long look, a look that made Camille feel a little ufortable. So Ayan didn''t look at her for too long before looking ahead and continuing to drive, and then asked lightly, "Tomorrow I''ll have Kianpile a list of housekeeping aunts for you to choose from." "Okay." Camille has nothing to say, now they mainly dabble in food, so most of the diet is to amodate grandma, because she is not well, but she is pregnant now and needs different nutrition, so it is true that she has to take care of herself. The next morning Kian brought three aunts to the house, and Camille finally chose one who could cook all kinds of local dishes, and she looked very kind, and started to try the dishes at noon that day. Overall, both Camille and Ayan were very satisfied, so that''s how we settled on it. Auntie cooks three meals a day and doesn''t stay much beyond that, and they still have their own private space. But the day''s privacy didn''tst long before a phone call from Page shattered it. On the phone, Page got a little emotional and questioned, "Camille, are you pregnant?" Camille did not speak. Page Consider her silent. Page asked, "What do you mean? If we hadn''t heard about it from your mother-inw, we wouldn''t have known about it until now? Do you have any regard for me as a mother or the Armstrong family?" The other wives around her were also shocked at herck of knowledge, and some of them were sour, thinking she didn''t care about Camille and treated her badly. She hadn''t slept well all night and Camille hadn''t called her until now, and she couldn''t believe that Talia hadn''t mentioned it to Camille. But her questioning, Camille only lightly replied: "I thought you were not interested. So I didn''t say anything. After all, it''s not an important matter, so why bother telling you?" Chapter 189 She Cares Chapter 189 She Cares All along, she knew she was dispensable to the Page or Armstrong family. Later, after marrying Ayan, except for Page, the Armstrongs will be a little more rxed towards her, but only to the face, as for the back who knows how? But Page was always cold to her whenever she was there, and to put it mildly, not as good as a stranger. Upon hearing Camille''s response, Page was briefly silent and then repeated, "Are you really pregnant?" Camille frowned slightly and said lightly, "If you don''t believe me, why are you calling?" "Cami , why didn''t you tell mommy when you were really pregnant? Are you at home or at the office now? I''m going over with your dad to check on you." Camille was slightly taken aback by the magnitude of Page''s transformation. Without waiting for Camille''s answer, Page asked again, "Is it at home? Then Daddy and I will go over there now. You are pregnant now, you need to eat more fruits, I will buy them for you." Page''s enthusiasm kept Camille on her toes for a long time. The only thing she could think of at the moment was that it was good that Ayan had gone to the office after dinner so that she wouldn''t have to see Brody, Page, because her mind was subconsciously thinking about Armstrong Corp being rejected by the Simpson Group for the partnership. She just prayed that she was overthinking it. Nearly forty minutes or so. Brody and Page arrived at the apartment, the two sat on the couch and looked around the apartment, then said lightly, "You''re pregnant now, why do you still live here?" Ayan and the Simpsons have no ns to change your apartment? "It''s good for me to live here now and to take care of my grandmother." Camille intentionally mentioned her grandmother, but Page didn''t react, just wrinkled her nose and said, "Cami, now that you''re pregnant, you should take this opportunity to sit back and enjoy the benefits you''re entitled to." Probably worried that Camille did not listen and pulled Brody, Brody is also hurriedly echoed: "Your mother is right, since you are pregnant, then in the future do not mention the word divorce, in addition, after you are pregnant, Callum there did not say to give you shares?" "Told you, I turned it down." "Refuse? What''s wrong with you Camille , how can you refuse?" Brody was immediately excited to hear this. Brody said, "Camille, do you know what you''re doing, the shares that Callum gave you are not only yours but ours, the Armstrong family, why didn''t you talk to me about it?" "I don''t think this needs to be discussed. the Armstrongs are the Armstrong family and the Simpsons are the Simpson family, how can they be confused?" "You ....." Brody was furious. He red at Camille: "Tell Ayan to resume the partnership with Armstrong Corp, which is seriously affecting Armstrong''s profitability." "So that''s why you made a special trip over here?" Camille looked warmly at her parents sitting on the sofa and the fruit basket they had bought in front of her on the coffee table, and she felt clearly at this moment what hypocrisy was like. Brody sulked and didn''t say anything. Page said, "Whatever our purpose is, we''re doing it for the good of the Armstrong family, and you''re the Armstrong, so of course you have to look out for the Armstrong family." Camille pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. The atmosphere then quieted down. Brody asked lightly, "What do you mean you''re not talking?" "There''s no point, it''s just that I may not be able to do what you''re asking because I''m not in charge of the Simpson Group, so there''s nothing I can do about it." "You talk to Ayan, he''ll say yes, you''re pregnant with the Simpson now, he won''t be inconsiderate." "I don''t use children to get what I want, Simpson Group''s termination of contract with Armstrong Corp is the reason for bothpanies, you shouldn''t go to me, but from Armstrong Corp." She asked Ayan if it was simply because the two of them were getting divorced that they were terminating their contract with the Armstrong family; if it was because of her, she would have already mentioned to Ayan about resuming the partnership. But since it''s not because of her, she won''t mention it, much less use the child to kidnap Ayan . Camille''s attitude is so firm that Brody and Page are furious. There was a heated argument at the end, and the whole time it was Brody and Page who were angry at Camille for being wrong. Even Grandma was rmed at the end. Grandma looked at the two also with a sullen and somewhat displeased face and asked, "Is this how you are parents?" Page and Brody were silent, but they didn''t stay much longer and left. Mileage didn''t mean to say hello to her grandmother, leaving Camille feeling chilled and sulky. She helped her grandmother sit down, then whispered soothingly, "Grandma, don''t take it to heart, they ......." "Afraid that I''ll be sad and upset?" Grandma interrupted, "I''m not that ssy-eyed, I''m too old to think that much. I just want you to be well now, as for the rest, I don''t care!" "I knew you loved me the most." "Okay, I''m tired, I''m going back to rest!" Grandma pushed Camille''s head away from leaning on her straight away, with a slight look of disgust on her face. Camille gives a slight pause, a little hurt. After Grandma left, her mncholy eyes deepened, Brody, Page''s behavior made her really feel quite ridiculous. She still overestimated them. What did not want to happen, still happened. So what else is there to remember? Brody, Page did not give up on this, in Camille here can not be said, Brody went directly to the Simpson Group to Ayan. When Ayan returned in the evening, he brought it up with Camille, who asked him point nk, "Would it be good for Simpson Group to continue working with Armstrong Corp?" "Can''t talk about it!" Ayan looked at Camille and understood what she meant by this question, but finally chose to answer truthfully. "Since there is no benefit, let''s follow the normal Simpson Group procedures, I don''t want you to dole out charity to me and the Armstrong family because of the baby, after all, I won''t thank you if you do." "Alms? You''re good with words, but isn''t it a little harsh to go straight to the heart like that?" "Ruthless?" Camille looked at him lightly, she didn''t think it was cruel because it wasn''t something trivial, it was between two businesses, and she didn''t want to use her unborn child to gain advantage. So what''s wrong with being straightforward? Faced with her rational decision, Ayan also subconsciously narrowed his eyes slightly, he asked in a low voice: "Do you just choose to work with Armstrong Corp because you don''t want me to do it for the sake of the baby or do you not want to feel indebted to me because of this?" "What''s the difference?" "How is there no difference? The former is your concern, and thetter is because you''re afraid of All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. owing me so you won''t." "But isn''t the end result the same for both?" Camille looked at him, her eyes were light, and her tone was inaudible with too many emotions and ripples, she said, "Ayan, it doesn''t really matter what I think about this, because you are the final decision maker, you are making the decision from the perspective of the Simpson Group, not from the perspective of our rtionship as a couple, so whether you say the former or thetter is is irrelevant to me." Camille''s too much sobriety left Ayan in silence. He didn''t quite understand whether she was analyzing this rationally because she didn''t want to bother him or for some other reason? This topic did not continue, if we say more probably will happen again different disagreement. But Ayan suddenly thought of something and his deep eyes gazed at Camille and asked in a low voice, "Are you angry with me and therefore upset?" Chapter 190 - Completely Bad Chapter 190 - Completely Bad Camille didn''t quite catch on to what he meant by that question. Her brief silence fell into Ayan''s eyes as a tacit acknowledgement. Their gaze met and he slowly said with his low voice, "Eileen went to Simpson Group to see me about the contract." Hearing his words, Camille now understood. Was he referring to the day he spoke to her on the phone when Kian said Eileen was looking for him? After that because she went back to the Simpson''s mansion, and then looked for auntie, so she has not mentioned this matter until now, in fact Camille has also forgotten. She looked at Ayan lightly and smiled lightly, "Ayan, are you exining to me?" Ayan was also stunned and reacted with hindsight to what he was doing. He looked at Camille and followed her words, "What would you do if it were?" Camille was not expecting such a straightforward admission from him. If it was before, he would have denied telling her not to think too much. But what''s going on now? Camille looked at him with wide eyes, not knowing how to respond for a while? Ayan asked, "Camille , I''m asking you, what would you do if I was exining to you?" Camille hurriedly looked away and then smiled lightly: "Ayan, you don''t have to exin, I didn''t Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. misunderstand, if you didn''t say it I probably would have forgotten all about it." "Is that so?" His eyes were slightly narrowed, his expression was slightly cool, and his face became instantly gloomy. Camille pursed her lips without speaking. He said indifferently, "Heh! It''s me who thinks too much of myself?" The atmosphere then became calm, and neither of them was talking, each had their own thoughts in mind, but the other could not guess. As for the Armstrong family, Ayan is also following the normal procedure, in fact, he has thought about it, if Camille opened up, he will agree. But she didn''t appreciate it, so why should he make a fool of himself? Ayan''s rejection makes Brody panic. He thought that Ayan would say yes because Camille is pregnant, but now Ayan doesn''t care at all, which makes Brodypletely at a loss. Brody was so upset he couldn''t even eat: "Ayan won''t help, and now Armstrong Corp is finished." "Is it possible that Camille didn''t talk to Ayan clearly enough? I''ll go to Camille and ask her again!" "What''s the point of looking for her? She resents us for sending her to Flento City to stay with her grandmother, and now she''s happy to see us in trouble!" Brody was furious at the mention of Camille. Grace heard her parents'' conversation, and a trace of emotion surfaced on her face, she said lightly, "Mom and Dad, I''ll go find my sister, I''ll convince her." After saying that, Grace rushed out the door. Looking at the back of his eldest daughter''s departure, Brody also sighed helplessly. In fact, Brody himself knew that although the Armstrong Corp has been supported by the Simpson Group over the years, but it is only a superficial phenomenon, the actual loss has been in the outside, there are debts everywhere, and now because Simpson Group is not willing to cooperate, those debts be more because of interest rolled over, several also directly to the door to call the debt, but Brody simply can not get the money. If Simpson Group was willing to continue to cooperate, then Brody can also smoothly pay the interest on those outside arrears, but since the arrears remained the same, so there was no practical solution at all. the Armstrong Corp now wanted to solve the problem of profit loss, either by changing its own model so that it could produce and sell the products on its own without partners, or by simply dering bankruptcy and selling off all its real estates to pay off its debts and then starting from scratch. Obviously thetter was not feasible, after all, Brody''s age was long past the stage of starting from scratch. So this was the main reason why he was in such a difficult situation, if he had little chance, he wouldn''t have been so desperate. Grace found Camille just after Camille''s meeting, and she had already decided to enter the architect Although it is her entry, but she has the idea to select three of the best from thepany to be her assistant, to be able to do her assistant which undoubtedly also represents if she is lucky enough to enter the top three, then the assistant will also follow with exposure and fame will be greatly enhanced. Camille''s message was simple, she said: "There is still a little time before thepetition starts, if you want topete for my assistant''s ce, you have to give me aplete architectural design within 10 days, Mr. Walker and I will select the top three in a professionalpetition, of course, to be fair, I will also invite famous designers in the circle". Kate" with us with the video situation selection evaluation." Who was Kate? Let''s put it this way, in the designermunity, you may not know Ayan from the Simpson Group, but you will definitely knew the designer Kate. Kate''s artwork in the design circle wasparable to the film and television queen, and she was recognized as NO.1, but since she was low-key, people only knew the gender, but no one has seen her, some rumors was going around that she dressed as a man, there were other rumors going around that she looked too ugly to meet people. But neither argument could deny her ability. Her design work ranged from clothing to jewelry and more. Camille''s words were a real hit with everyone in thepany, as such an opportunity was not avable in otherpanies, and after all, everyone has an equal opportunity to participate. After the meeting, Camille returned to her office and had just sat down when Yessica knocked on the door, "Ms. Armstrong, your sister is here." Camille didn''t respond for a moment: "My sister? You''re mistaken, I don''t have a sister." These two words were quite unfamiliar to her, so she didn''t even think about it and just denied it. Yessica cautiously reminded: "Ms. Armstrong, are you losing your memory? Armstrong family ah ......." Camille now looked up at Yessica: "Where is everyone?" Yessica nodded her head, Grace was right behind her, and she hurriedly moved aside to let Grace in, and then closed the door behind her in the process. Camille looked at Grace, who was not embarrassed or embarrassed, but simply asked, "What brings you here? Is there something wrong?" Grace watched her and was shocked to learn she was pregnant, but she had toe to her because of the Armstrong family. The thought of her being pregnant gave Grace an indescribable taste in her heart. Grace''s brief silence caused Camille to ask in disbelief, "So you came all the way over here just to look at me and not say anything?" That''s when Grace reacted and she asked, "Camille, I can''t believe you don''t know the purpose of "So what? "So? Don''t you really have a little heart to move? Is your heart made of stone?" Grace''s emotions were slightly agitated. Camille, however, smiled lightly: "My heart is not made of stone, you as a sister is not the most clear? If you were me, what would you be doing now?" She was very envious of Grace when she was a child, almost growing up in the kind of environment she envied, and then was sent to her grandmother''s side, she was d to be forced to leave the Armstrong''s vi countless times, otherwise she must have grown crooked, and now may be a deep- hearted dark and bad bad guy, right? Chapter 191 Negative Chapter 191 Negative After all, a nk piece of paper is inculcated with negative energy for a long time, and sooner orter, it will be discolored. Later, instead of envying Grace, she tried to forget her and the Armstrong. But just after she forgets, they''re picking her up again. The call-to-arms behavior made her feel very ridiculous. But she asked herself if she had ever harmed the Armstrong family, so she didn''t understand why Grace was asking if her heart was made of stone. Looking at Camille''s response and light smile, Grace''s eyes also tightened, and there was an indescribable feeling in her heart. But as far as she''s concerned, it''s all about the Armstrong family no matter what. After all, without the Armstrong family, they wouldn''t be there. She wrinkled her brow and whispered, "I understand that you''re upset with Mom and Dad because you were sent away as a child, but you''ve always been family with us, and if the Armstrong family suffers a big crisis because of it, will it make your face light up?" "My sister, what do you think?" "Isn''t it?" "You are well protected by the Armstrong family, you are not in any predicament, but I am not like you, if you are trying to convince me to talk to Ayan about the Armstrong family, then you don''t need to waste more breath, I won''t go, and Ayan won''t agree to it either." Grace asks, "Camille, why won''t you help the family when Mom and Dad have asked you to do so? You think because you''re pregnant with Ayan''s baby you can''t take everyone for granted? You''re going to be a mother yourself, so why can''t you think about your own parents? Do you deserve to be a mother like this?" Camille''s repeated refusals made Grace''s emotions out of control. She looked at Camille coldly and continued, "It''s just a handful for you, won''t you help even then?" Camille was silent, and because of that, she had given Grace the answer. Her silence became indifference in Grace''s eyes, and Graceughed coldly: "Camille, don''t you forget that no matter how much you separate yourself from the Armstrong family, you are always the Armstrong, and what flows through you is always the blood of your parents." "So what are you trying to tell me? Give them back their lives? But do you know how I survived being sent to a strange environment? Do you remember how my mother gave me the cold shoulder? Of course you don''t, because they gave you all their love, so who are you to ask me to give as much as you did?" Camille''s eyes narrowed, and she didn''t want to say these words. But Grace kept pushing and pushing to make her feel very annoyed. Since they all feel in their hearts that she is cold and heartless, let them continue to feel that way. Camille did not look at her, she hung her head and began to look at the drawings in her hand, and suddenly thought of something in her mind, slightly paused and said lightly: "It is impossible to solve the problem with help from charity, if you do not want Armstrong Corp to go bankrupt and let the Armstrong family disappear in Hance City, then persuade Dad to let him change the operating model! Give thepany a major internal reshuffle!" Grace didn''t listen and just thought Camille was being sarcastic. She said with cold eyes, full of displeasure: "Camille , you don''t think that being pregnant means that you are sitting in the position of Ayan''s wife, you should not be toocent." Grace turned around and left the office. Her words made Camille subconsciously raise her eyes, looking at her back as she left Camille was also slightly stunned, she thought this sister was a little smarter than her parents and could understand the implication in her words. So she was overthinking it? Camille put down the drawing and couldn''t even look at it. Armstrong Corp''s problems are not just a day or two old, it is impossible to get back on track immediately, but if we don''t adjust in time it will only be more and more troublesome. She pursed her lips lightly and mentally fell into contemtion. But Ayan didn''t keep her quiet for long before she called. On the phone, Ayan volunteered, "I''m leaving Hance City tonight for a business trip to Hence City." "Leaving tonight?" "Well, tonight." "Okay, how long is it going to take?" His voice was low Dawryan: "Two or three days." Camille hmms again. Then the atmosphere was quiet. A few secondster, the man asked in a low, faint voice, "Nothing more to say?" "Bon voyage?" "Ha ........" His maicughter reached her ears through the phone, leaving her subconsciously stunned. What''s so funny? "Very funny?" "Camille , is that all you have to say?" "You''re going to be traveling for two or three days, what''s wrong with me letting you have a safe trip?" "Well, no problem, maybe I''m the one with the problem." His tone instantly overflowed with displeasure, followed by a faint: "I''m on a business trip, you move back to the Simpson''s manson for two days? It just so happens that mom misses you too, and she and grandpa would be happiest if you went back." "I''ll visit them, but I don''t want to move there, it''s too much trouble and not very convenient, and I can take care of Grandma by living in the apartment, so that''s it." She said so, Ayan also did not insist. But still instructed her, "Still chauffeured to and from work, huh?"N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "Okay, got it, so any other arrangements?" "Arrangements?" He grunted, the displeasure in his voice intensifying, "Camille , you think I''m making arrangements? I''m concerned for you, tsk!" Camille doesn''t say anything. With him it seems that you can never say win, simply not his opponent. The only conclusion that can be gleaned from so many engagements is that silence is the best response. As long as nothing is said, it''s a win. The callsted for a few minutes, but Ayan finally came up with a purpose: "You''ll organize my clothes for the trip, huh?" "Why?" "What do you say?" "Ayan , I''m pregnant, can you bear it?" Can, now know with pregnant to plug him up. Ayan''s handsome face emerged with a light smile, and his thin lips faintly said, "It''s okay not to unpack, tell me yourself that since you got pregnant, we? Hmm?" "Okay, I''ll get your luggage organized in advance, will youe back to pick it up yourself or will Kian pick it up then?" "I''ll go back on my own, there''s no rush on thete flight, I''ll apany you to dinner tonight before I leave, eh?" "Okay, I''ll talk to my aunt ahead of time and have her prepare the meal." After Camille said that, she hurriedly found an excuse to hang up the phone. Although the two of them live together now, Ayan really hasn''t touched her when all is said and done, and he hasn''t even said anything suggestive like what he just said, so all of a sudden, she is a little unsure of what to do? But they are still married now, and some things are justified. There was just always a feeling in my heart that I couldn''t say. Between them she knew very well that some changes had taken ce and it was probably impossible to go back to the way nothing had happened. Camille rushed to get Ayan''s bags ready before he returned, something she was very good at because she had done many times in the year she had been married to Ayan. But this is the first time since the two filed for divorce. Camille finished unpacking and got sweaty herself. I don''t know if it was her pregnancy, but she felt her body temperature was a little higher than normal and she would sweat when she moved a little. Because she was alone in the bedroom, she simply removed her home T-shirt, leaving her with a sports-like tank top, revealing a slightly bulging belly, but her waist and arms were as slim as they were before she was pregnant. She stretched out facing the window, not noticing that Ayan had returned at some point and was standing in the doorway with the bedroom door open, watching her. Her skin is very white, the ck sports undershirt on her body reflects the skin even whiter, as if blown. Ayan narrowed his eyes and closed the door directly, then walked towards her and took her into his arms from behind. Ahh... Chapter 192 - Bored to death Chapter 192 - Bored to death Camille exims. "It''s me." A low, husky man''s voice rang slowly in her ears. Camille was relieved: "How did you get back so fast?" "Didn''t I say I''d apany you to dinner?" "You let go of me first." He was too close and ufortable, especially with those hands directly around her belly, the warmth of his palm clearly felt against her skin. Camille is very ufortable with such close encounters. She struggled, but Ayan said in a low voice, "Don''t move, I''ll just hold and do nothing, but I''m not sure if you''re going to move around." Threats. A tant threat. Camille now really feels regretful, and even more silently vowed that in the future, even if you die of heat, you will not take off again. She was too stiff to move, and Ayan whispered, "I''ll only be gone for two or three days, so be good at home, huh?" "Hmm." "Video with me every night, huh?" "Hmm?" "How else would you tell him a story?" His hand gently covered his abdomen. Camille wrinkled her brow, "I know, let go of me now." "You''re afraid of me?" "No." "Since I don''t, let me hold you a little longer, huh?" Camille purses her lips and doesn''t say anything. Ayan then said, "Camille, if you don''t say anything, I''ll take that as a yes." Camille found that she couldn''t win without talking to him. This hugsted for a long time, until Auntie knocked on the door and called for dinner. She reached out and pushed him, "Can you let go now?" "What''s the rush?" "Ayan!" She was a little upset. Ayan justified it by saying, "Camille, you''re the one who dressed up like this to flirt with me." "Where did I get that?" She was just sweating to do that. But Ayan didn''t listen at all, because the aunt left directly after she prepared the meal, so there were only two of them in the whole apartment. Camille was a little confused, she pursed her lips and said, "Ayan , I''m hungry, I want to eat, I''m still pregnant with the baby, I can''t be hungry ......." "Well, I know." His voice was a little husky, his arm hooked around her waist wrenching her directly over to face him, the pent-up thirst clear for her to feel, and he whispered, "But I''m even hungrier, huh?" Camille paused, blushing and unable to speak. The man''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, then he put her directly against the window and started something that had to be done. Camille felt like she was going crazy, from the initial rejection to having to cooperate in the end. Ayan is so annoying. Full of only these five words. At the end of the day, she really felt suffocated and climbed on his shoulder and bit down hard until she had no strength to let go. After tossing Ayan carried her to a bath, then let her lie down and rest, he himself went outside to heat up the food, and then brought it in for her to eat. Camille is really hungry, after eating the meal, this just set his face red at him, and then lift the quilt directly lying down do not want to look at again. Ayan gently stroked her hair and whispered, "I''m going to the airport, get some rest and call or message me when you wake up, huh?" "........." Camille did not speak. Ayan didn''t go away either, and said in a shallow voice, "Camille , give me a response, okay?" She remained silent. He reached out and lifted the covers right off and cupped her face, "Did you hear what I said?" "I know, I know, Ayan, are you annoyed? Go away quickly, it''s annoying!" She was furious. Ayan smiled lightly, then re-covered her and got up to leave the bedroom. After hearing the faint mming of the door, Camille fellpletely asleep on her pillow. She slept soundly and for a long time, until seven o''clock the next morning. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She opened her eyes, gave birth to azy back,y down without moving, nothing ufortable, just a little tired. There was a message from Ayan on her phone, it was sent after zero o''clock, she slept well and naturally did not return, now she saw it and did not intend to return. The thought of his excessesst night made her angry. After Camille got up and washed up, Auntie''s breakfast was ready. Camille said to Auntie, "Auntie, he''s away on business, so you can prepare meals for me alone for the next two days. " "Okay." Auntie smiled and served a te of fruits, then said, "You should eat more fruits now that you are pregnant, so that the baby will have good skin and good eyester." "Really?" "Yes." "Good, then leave it all to you to arrange!" Auntie is very nice and Camille is very polite to her. After breakfast, Camille went to the office. Ayan went on a business trip, and she went back to the days when she had just moved in alone. Thepany has be busy in the past two days because of her orders, and everyone is scrambling to get rid of the office hours with the rest time to work hard. This struggle makes Camille feel good from the bottom of her heart. She walked past Preston''s office and saw him holding his hand and wringing his temples, so she hesitated and walked in. "Preston , what''s wrong with you? Are you ufortable somewhere?" "Nothing, I didn''t sleep wellst night and I have a bit of a headache." "So, do you want to go back to rest?" Camille asks in a low voice, looking at him in a terrible state. Preston smiled lightly: "Back to rest? How can you go back and get some rest?" "Molly... again?" He just smiled a far-fetched smile. Camille said softly: "Preston, in fact, this way you are both tired, you should take her to see a psychiatrist, some problems still need to be referred to a professional doctor better." "I''ve been looking again." Preston responded tersely. Camille nodded her head and said nothing else, just told him not to push himself when he was tired and that there was nothing going on in thepany these days so he could rest a bit more. Camille has been working on her artwork all day, and since Ayan is out of town, she doesn''t need to go to the Simpson Group, so she can just hand it over to Mr. Moss. When I got home in the evening, it was empty, there was another person, but at the moment only myself was left. Auntie had already prepared the meal and left, three dishes and one soup, enough to fill her up. Obviously, they are all favorite dishes, but they have little appetite. Maybe it''s just a tired day? Camille ate, spent some time with her grandmother, and then took a bath and went to bed. Ayan was probably busy not looking for her, and she didn''t want to take the initiative, so she fell asleep with her phone in her hand. She slept well at first, but tonight, somehow, she was suddenly awakened by a nightmare in the middle of the night. She woke up and could not calm down for a long time, and did not dare to go back to sleep, covering her head with the quilt, resulting in a night of no rest, and did not go to the office the next day. Camille didn''t dare to sleep by herself, so after breakfast, she ran to her grandmother''s side of the couch to catch up on sleep. I thought it would be better, but she was woken up by her grandmother shouting at her. She looked at her grandmother in horror and saw blood in her dream, dreamed that someone pushed her off the cliff and she saw the child in her belly ....... She did not dare to continue to think back, but just stared at her grandmother in a daze. "Cami , did you have a nightmare?" Grandma said she kept screaming so much that she woke her up. Camille didn''t want to worry her grandmother and just smiled lightly: "Maybe I watched too many thrillersst night, so I just had the same dream." "You kids, did Ayan not go to bed on time when he was not at home?" "No, I''m just bored." "Sleep well, or how will the baby grow well?" Camille just smiled lightly, it was still early, but she was not too willing to go back, just afraid that grandma was worried about her, so she went back with a hard head. She ys lubies on her phone in order to sleep soundly. Lying in bed, eyes closed, just ready to fall asleep, the phone also rang at that moment. She woke up with a start, opened her eyes and immediately went to check her cell phone, which was called by Ayan. She breathed a silent sigh of relief and picked up the phone, "Hello?" "What''s wrong? Doesn''t sound like you''re doing well?" "No, I didn''t sleepst night, and I was just getting ready to catch up on my sleep." "Didn''t sleep well? Because I wasn''t home?" Camille narrowed her eyes and faintly denied, "No, you''re overthinking it." "Really don''t miss me?" "What about you?" She asked instead of answering. Chapter 193 - Nightmare Chapter 193 - Nightmare Ayan hooked his lips and smiled, his lowughter echoed in his ears as if he was right next to him. He said, "I miss you so much, so do you miss me?" His bluntness left Camillepletely baffled. She pursed her lips lightly and felt incredulous. Ayan, what''s wrong? He never used to say such things, but how recently it seems toe out of the blue? Camille is a bit confused and has no idea what he is thinking? Ayan was displeased by Camille''s silence and said indifferently, "Why don''t you answer me?" She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "Don''t want to answer." "Why?" "No reason, I just think that even if I say I miss you, what can I do? You are now in Hence City on a business trip and can''te back immediately because I miss you, so it''s useless to say so!" "Camille , you are getting more and more stubborn now." Ayan murmured somewhat helplessly. As for this question, Camille didn''t answer it until the end. Ayan naturally can''t help her. Since Ayan had work to do, the call ended after a short two or three minutes. Camilley on her side, the phone gently in her hand, she was a little dazed, there was no sleep, so she waited until she had lunch, she took a nap after eating. Camille didn''t sleep well. She had another nightmare. She dreamed that she jumped from the living room balcony of her apartment, she saw herself lying on the floor covered in blood with no signs of life, she also heard the baby''s cries echoing in her ears no matter what, and a pair of hollow, stern eyes that seemed to be dripping blood looked straight at her through the darkness and woke her up from the dream. She got up in a sweat, subconsciously stroking her abdomen before reacting with hindsight that it was just a dream. But suddenly she heard footsteps, and her eyes widened and froze in ce. Camille held her breath and lifted the covers off the bed, she walked outside on her bare feet, gently opened the bedroom door and walked out at a slow pace, the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer until she saw her aunt cleaning with a mop, only then did she wrinkle her nose and ask, "Auntie, when did you get here?" Auntie heard the voice also immediately turned back, and then softly responded: "I came for a while, thinking you were at home so I came over early to clean and organize, did I disturb your sleep?" Camille shook her head, then walked away to pour a ss of water to drink. But the nightmares kept her so unsettled that she was even a little afraid to sleep. It has been a continuous nightmare and she is really scared. But she didn''t sleep wellst night, and now she has little strength and energy, and her appetite is not good, so she just asked her aunt to get her some food in the evening, and she took advantage of this time to squint on the sofa for a while, and didn''t fall asleep, so she didn''t dream. At night, she was left alone again. She held the phone and wanted to call Ayan, hoping that Ayan could sleep with him, but she didn''t want to be too clingy and make Ayan think she couldn''t leave him. But Ayan had messaged her and asked her, "Have you eaten?" "Well, it''s eaten." "Well, get an early night then, it might bete after a dinner party tonight, huh?" "Good." She pursed her lips, her heart empty. Probably because she heard that she was not in the mood, Ayan did not hang up the phone in a hurry, but asked in a shallow voice, "What''s wrong? Why do you feel that you are not in good spirits, are you too tired from work or are you not feeling well?" When someone gently coaxes or cares for her when she needs to be cared for the most, Camille feels her nostrils sink and her whole being melts away instantly. She whispered, "No difort, just ...... a little bored." "Boring?" All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ayan smiled softly. He said, "Is it because you''re bored or because you miss me?" He''s doing it again. Really want to hear her out like that? Camille gritted her teeth, and Kian''s voice followed on Ayan''s side: "Mr. Fu, the car is ready, shall we go there now?" Camille fluttered her eyshes and Ayan whispered, "I''ll go to work first, and you''ll wait for me at home, okay?" "Hmm." She also responded in a low voice, and suddenly spoke again, "Ayan ." "Hmm?" "I probably might have missed you a little bit." After saying that she hung up the phone straight away. Because a person is quite boring, if you say it is okay to get used to it, but he dominated the life of a person full of her everywhere with his breath, which called her a time is really a little bit of adaptation is not so fast. Although the phone hung up, but the curvature of the man''s mouth is so brightly floating there. Kian also noticed the scene, his eyes slightly, Mr. Simpson is smiling? But in the next second Ayan looked at him indifferently, his eyes were cold, and his voice was low and dark: "Isn''t it time to go?" "Yes, Mr. Simpson ." Kian hastily hung his head and hurriedly went to open the door to follow Ayan to the dinner. But Camille, who hung up the phone, didn''t dare to look at her phone for a long time, and she didn''t know what she was squirming about. After repeating what I said to Ayan several times in my mind, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem, right? Probably because of the phone call, Camille didn''t think about it, but fell asleep quickly. I thought tonight would be different, but I ended up waking up to a nightmare and waking up in thetter part of the night. Camille, however, was unable to calm and control her emotions and dialed Ayan''s phone directly. "Hello?" The man''s low voice was husky. It was only after hearing his voice that Camille realized what she had done? Ayan''s tone was slightly worried when he didn''t hear her speak: "Camille? Are you listening?" "Camille ???" "I am." She responded in a low voice that sounded a little muffled and deep. Ayan immediately asked, "What''s wrong?" "I had a nightmare, I didn''t tell you, in fact I''ve been having nightmares since you went away on business, I just woke up from another nightmare, Ayan , I''m a little scared!" Hearing Camille''s murmured voice made Ayan''s heart feel ufortable. He was sleeping, but at the moment he is sleepy. He lifted the covers and got out of bed while whispering to Camille: "Why didn''t you tell me? It''s okay, it''s just a dream, don''t be afraid, huh?" Camille pursed her lips, and she kept telling herself it was just a dream, but she found it impossible to convince herself. She rarely has nightmares, but the recent spate of nightmares has forced her to feel scared. Camille asked in a low voice: "Ayan, do you think the dream wille true? I dreamed that the baby and I were ......." "Camille! Don''t talk nonsense." He interrupted her immediately. Camille is silent, but the mood is never high. Ayan just hesitated for two or three seconds before whispering, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go back now, you can turn on the TV first or go over to Grandma? If you don''t want to disturb grandma I''ll let mom go over there with you now, okay?" "No, it''s sote now, you don''t have to call mom, and you don''t have to rush back now, I just ....... I just can''t sleep and want to find someone you can talk to, I''ll be fine after a while." "Camille , we are a couple, you don''t need to be so polite to me, you can not want to bother mom and grandma, but I am your husband and the father of the baby in your belly, so don''t say such things to me, eh?" His words warmed Camille''s heartpletely. She was silent, and the callsted until Ayan arrived at the airport. Throughout, she heard him ask Kian to book him the fastest flight back to Hance City immediately, as there were no direct flights at this time, so he connected and arrived after dawn. How can she not be moved by this? Before Ayan got on the ne, the call ended temporarily, and before he hung up, he said in a low, husky voice, "Camille, don''t be afraid, wait for me to get back, okay?" Chapter 194 Suicide Chapter 194 Suicide While waiting for Ayan''s return, Camille was also sleepless, almost watching the darkness outside the window turn white with her eyes open. Ayan returned to the apartment just after 7:00 am. Hearing the door open, she immediately reacted, followed by the clear sound of footsteps approaching the bedroom, he pushed the door in with the wind and dust, the two looked at each other, he came over and swept her into his arms and hugged her gently. Camille pursed her lips and quietly leaned into his arms, feeling very secure at once. Ayan asked in a low voice, "Been up all this time?" "Slept a little." She didn''t tell the truth, in fact she felt quite pretentious herself, but the thought of falling asleep and being haunted by nightmares didn''t make her want to sleep at all. Ayan looked at her with downcast eyes and asked in a low voice, "Can you stay with me for a while longer? I''m tired from the morning flight!" How could Camille say no when he had said that? With him sleeping next to her, Camille''s fear was lessened, and she closed her eyes and moved as close to Ayan as possible. In a short while she fell asleep. The man beside him also lifted the quilt and sat up at this time, he took the phone and looked at the sleeping woman on the bed from above, the slight sinking between his eyebrows was a little too deep, then went to the side of the sofa and sat down and found Dr. Ellis'' contact and sent a message. "Camille, you''ve been having nightmares for the past two days, is there something wrong with your health?" Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Dr. Ellis was quick to reply, "Is it daydreaming? Watching too many simr movies or too much mental stress can create a dream cycle." Ayan asked, "It can''t be physical?" "It''s just a dream, how can it have anything to do with physical reasons?" But Ayan''s tightly knitted brow was never smoothed. He looked up some more information rted to nightmares, and the final results were simr to what Dr. Ellis said. Ayan is a skeptical personality who only believes in what he has personally experienced or heard with his own eyes and ears. Of course, he was not questioning the truth of Camille''s nightmares, but there was always an instinctive suspicion in his mind. Especially since Camille had never acted differently before his trip, which made him think twice! Just as Ayan fell into silence, the person on the bed suddenly let out a scream: "Ah " Ayan also dropped his phone in a second and strode towards the bed: "Camille! Wake up!" He wakes Camille from her nightmare and subconsciously reaches out to hug her, but his hand is thrown away just before it touches Camille''s arm. He clearly saw Camille''s eyes widen to reveal endless fear, a pale, bloodless face, and a voice with a light tremor: "There are ghosts, I ..... I saw a ghost ......" "Camille , you were dreaming, it''s just a dream, don''t get carried away, okay?" "I really saw it and I felt so scared, it was so scary." Ayan frowned and stared at her face for a long time before reaching out again to take her in his arms, this time Camille did not push him away, but instead leaned into his arms, her hands clutching his shirt for a long time without letting go. Ayan stayed quietly with her, and after a few moments, his low, deep voice whispered in her ear: "Camille, let me talk to you. I''ll interpret your dream, okay?" Camille shook her head: "I don''t want to remember, that dream was really scary ......." Her eyes were slightly stunned and she seemed to be unsure again as she asked, "Ayan , do you believe what I''m saying?" "I believe it." Ayan gently soothed, "If you don''t want to remember, then don''t think about it, just rx and don''t think so much, I''ll always be there, okay?" Camille now nodded gently, but her mood stayed low. I don''t know how long it took, but Camille''s voice suddenly whispered, "Ayan, do you hear a baby crying?" Ayan frowned and blushed deeply, his dark eyes looked at the woman murmuring in his arms, he asked faintly, "What are you talking about?" "Didn''t you hear that? There are little children crying." "Camille , that was just you dreaming, you are awake now, look at me and tell me, who am I?" Ayan held her face and made her look into his eyes, but her eyes flinched and dodged, and her face was a little pale and haggard. Ayan realized very clearly at this moment that his doubts were perhaps more serious than he had thought. He stayed with Camille for a long time until his aunt came over to make dinner, and then he had time to tell Camille, "I''m going to go check on Grandma, or she''ll be worried if I don''te over all morning, okay?" "Hmm." Camille nodded lightly. Ayan not only went to see his grandmother, but also told her about the preparations for the examination in the hospital, and then took the initiative to ask her, "Has Camillee to the house in the past two days?" "No, why do you ask that?" "It''s nothing, it just seems like she hasn''t rested well and is not in great spirits." "Maybe she''s bored staying at home alone, you should spend more time with her, she needs understanding andpanionship most at this time, Ayan , thank you so much." "It''s all as I should be." Ayan is very popr with his grandmother and can make her happy and satisfied with just a few words. After Ayan went to see her grandmother, Camille stayed on the couch in the living room with the TV on, but she didn''t watch it at all, her mind was in a daze. When Auntie came out from cooking and saw her like this, she couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Armstrong, did you not sleep well? I see you don''t look so good, not much energy." Camille nodded lightly: "I''ve been having dreams for the past two days, so I might have a little insomnia." Auntie poured a cup of warm water and handed it to Camille: "Miss Armstrong, you need to take care of yourself now that you''re pregnant." "Well, I will." Camille took a sip of her water, then saw her aunt looking at her with a lustful expression. Camille asks, "What''s wrong Auntie?" Auntie hesitated and then spoke up: "Miss Armstrong, I ....... I''ve beening to cook for you for some days now, and I''ve actually gotten used to it in every way, but I''ve decided to quit." "Resignation? Why so suddenly? Didn''t you say you''ve gotten used to it? Is it because you think the sry is too low?" Camille was stunned, full of shock The aunt also hurriedly responded, "No, of course it''s not a matter of treatment, it''s just ......" "Just what?" "I ....... Miss Armstrong, how long have you been moving in here?" Camille didn''t understand why her aunt suddenly asked this question, but she still told her the approximate time. Aunt then said: "Miss Armstrong, I do not know if it is true, I just two days up and down the elevator overheard someone chatting about the apartment you live in the bedroom of a young girl who because the parents do not agree to burn charcoal suicide ........ " Camille''s heart creaked with her aunt''s words. Chapter 195 Injury Chapter 195 Injury She stalled for a few seconds, then only then did she say, "Auntie, all of this is false, I knew about this apartment before I moved in, it''s new and no one has ever lived in it." "But those people have a nose to the ground,Miss Armstrong, I came out of the countryside, our side is particrly taboo these, especially pregnant women, pregnant women''s bodies would have been different from ordinary people, not to mention that the suicide was also a pregnant woman, which ......." Aunt dare not continue, Camille is also indifferent: "Aunt, these are not credible, you do not scare yourself, if you really do not want to do it, then wait until I find the right person before you go, okay?" The aunt agreed, saying she could give Camille time to find someone. Auntie made dinner and left first, but Camille was alone on the couch looking at the empty environment, and her mind started to think down towards what Auntie said. The more she thought about it, the wider the fear spread in her heart, and the more she thought about it, the more she had a feeling of believing it. But she is not the only one staying in this apartment, there are also Ayan and Auntie. From what Auntie said just now, she can be sure that Auntie does not have the same nightmare as her, and Ayan is even more unlikely. Why does she have nightmares? Just as she was lost in thought, the door to the apartment suddenly opened from the outside. Camille is startled by the sound of the door opening, and is relieved to see that it is Ayan who enters. Ayan also noticed her reaction and asked lightly, "Did I scare you?" Camille didn''t answer, just sullenly took the initiative to tell Ayan what her aunt had just said. She said to Ayan: "I''ve been having nightmares for thest two days, and I''m imagining things, Ayan, it''s not right, I''m a little scared! Ayan narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice: "It''s okay, I''ll handle it, I''ll walk you outter to get some air?" Camille agreed, and then after dinner, Ayan took her downstairs for a walk. But somehow, Camille was always aware of the people who passed by her, because she always felt that they looked at her with pity and pity. She wrinkled her brow and looked very bad. Ayan noticed it too and quickly asked, "What''s wrong?" "Ayan , have you seen them look at me a little differently?" Ayan brow furrowed, face slightly sunken, he said: "No, you look wrong, they did not look at you." "Really?" Camille questioned it, but it was clear that she felt it. Ayan once again told her firmly, "Really, I''m not lying to you, they are just normal eyes, there is nothing different, believe me, okay?" Camille''s heart rxed a little, but somehow she also began to believe the rumors that her aunt said, she heard herself whispering to Ayan: "Ayan, do you think it could be true?" "Camille!" Ayan frowned and called out to her in a low voice, he said, "No, you have to trust yourself, if you don''t believe me I can ask Kian to look into it and tell you the results, okay?" Camille said yes. Ayan immediately called Kian immediately, and Kian acted quickly, and the end result was nothing happened. If not, then why did Auntie say that? Camille and Ayan both realized that the problem might havee from their aunt, and when they tried to contact her toe over, they couldn''t get in touch. Ayan immediately asked Kian to investigate the aunt''s information on the domestic side, and eventually found an unbelievable result. Kian said: "Mr. Simpson, found out, this aunt before in the Armstrong''s vi did, two years ago because of health reasons quit, but the Armstrongs to her good to give a good pay, she is only six months ago to for thedy, so ...... " Ayan was on speakerphone, so Camille was able to hear every word. Camille shook her head and immediately denied it, "No way." She doesn''t believe there''s a connection with Grace or the Armstrong family, and while the Armstrong family really isn''t good for her, at least they won''t hurt her, right? Camille wrinkled her brow and looked very heavy. She shook her head and whispered to Ayan, "I want to calm down." Ayan nodded and watched her get up. She was ready to go back to the bedroom, but then suddenly thought of her aunt''s words and finally chose the living room balcony. Ayan looked indifferent and his tone was a bit low. He said to Kian, "Keep an eye on her, I need to see her anytime." "Yes, Mr. Simpson ." Ayan hung up the phone directly, his face cold and sullen. Ayan gave Camille ten minutes to calm down, estimating that the time was almost up, he then got up and followed her out, he looked down at Camille huddled up in a recliner with little energy, he leaned over and touched her head. He said, "What are you thinking about?" "I still can''t imagine this having anything to do with the Armstrong family, Ayan, do you think I''m delusional about them or is there some kind of misunderstanding here?" Because it''s not like the Armstrong family didn''t know she was pregnant, and if they had done something to hurt her when they knew she was pregnant, it would have not only turned Camille against them, but the Simpsons as well. Ayan wrinkled his brow as he said, "Kian will keep looking into it, and it will definitely be clear how things are, huh?" Camille nodded, Ayan told her to get up and sit inside, but she just stood up the whole person''s weight is unstable, directly passed out. Camille woke up again in a hospital room. The next second she opened her eyes, she immediately sat up from the bed, looked around Ayan was standing in front of the window answering the phone, saw her wake up and immediately hung up the phone and walked over: "How do you feel? Is there anything ufortable?" "What''s wrong with me?" "You fainted, it''s fine, the doctor said it was just ack of restbined with mental stress that caused it. " "Ayan , am I really okay?" "Yeah, it''s fine." Ayan answered by looking her in the eyes in order to convince her. Camille lifted the covers and tried to get out of bed: "I don''t want to stay in the hospital." "Camille ." Ayan stopped her and said in a somewhat muffled voice, "The doctor said you need to be hospitalized for two days for observation because you took some not-so-good medication, so you need to do a full checkup to see if the baby was harmed." "I''m taking not-so-good drugs?" "Auntie has put some pills in the meal you ate that will cause the baby to be deformed and make you hallucinate, but you haven''t eaten much in the past two days with a poor appetite, so it doesn''t seem to be causing any harm at the moment, but for safety''s sake, the doctor has arranged for a more hospital, okay?" Ayan was not going to tell Camille the truth, especially since she had just been brought to the hospital Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. after the doctor''s initial examination gave the results of Ayan''s grim face, at that moment, he almost asked Kian to bring the Armstrongs here, and finally he took a lot of effort to control the inner impulse very angry. Fortunately, the situation does not seem to be very serious at the moment, but the baby in his belly is in the development stage which makes him worry. So he couldn''t hide it from Camille, because Camille was the one who had the most direct contact with the baby, and she was the first one who could feel the good and the bad. Camille was stunned for a long time, her voice trembling: "The baby will be okay, right?" "Of course! I promise you, it''ll be fine, and Dr. Ellis is back, so with him, nothing will happen, huh?" Dr. Ellis is the Simpsons trusted physician and a leading expert in medicine, and everything will be fine with him. Camille spent two days in the hospital, a news that was kept secret from everyone. These two days were the most torturous time for her. On the one hand, I was worried about the baby, and on the other hand, I was worried that it all had something to do with the Armstrong family. So she was stuck in a dead-end cycle, asking herself over and over again, "If it''s really the Armstrong family, what should I do?" Chapter 196 Unease Chapter 196 Unease But before Camille could figure out the answer, herees Kian. Kian reported the results truthfully: "Mr. Simpson, ma''am, I found out that this aunt is connected to Grace because Grace has been sponsoring her son''s graduate school." "You mean the results of the investigation have nothing to do with Grace and the Armstrong family?" "Suffice it to say, I also looked into the Armstrong family''s connection to this aunt separately, and neither your father nor mother had any dealings with the aunt other than Grace." Camille''s hanging stones are slowly falling, in fact, she is really afraid to have a rtionship with the Armstrong family, then, she really will feel the chill. She looked at Kian and asked, "If I have nothing to do with the Armstrong family, then I have nothing to do with my aunt, so why is she doing this to me?" N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "Ma''am, although this matter has nothing to do with the Armstrong family, this aunt did receive money from others to drug your food and deliberately tell those lies to mislead you." Kian said he could not find out who the person who bought the aunt was yet? Because the other party and the aunt''s transactions are through WeChat, so it is a little difficult to investigate, the only thing that can be determined is that the other party must know Camille and Ayan. Otherwise, it is impossible to know the time of Ayan''s business trip, and it is also impossible to do it during Ayan''s business trip by coincidence. Camille was silent for a long time after hearing this before asking, "Where is Auntie now?" "At the police station, I submitted all this evidence to the police station as well." Ayan waved Kian out before looking at Camille and asking, "Camille, you can''t bear to let her pay her fair share of the me?" "No." She just suddenly wanted to Kate down her, to ask her why she could do such a thing when she knew she was pregnant, when she was also a mother. But then think about it, such people, no matter how good they seem to be, but they are just doing harm in the name of goodness. Camille didn''t ask about it anymore, she didn''t want to talk about it, she left it all to Ayan. Naturally, Auntie had to face thew, but at the same time, Ayan also asked Kian to bring the news to Grace, and he wanted Grace to see what kind of people she had sponsored? Camille stayed in the hospital for two days and Dr. Ellis took care of all her checkups, probably because of God''s favor, the baby and the adults were fine. But Dr. Ellis was concerned about the risks and told Ayan privately, "It''s a good idea to have regr checkups just in case, because so far the mother is fine, but we can''t take it lightly, but it''s good that you know, and Camille doesn''t have to talk about it anywhere, so she doesn''t have to feel burdened." Ayan nodded his head in response. He spent the whole two days with Camille, taking good care of her, hoping she could rx and be happy. After being discharged from the hospital, it was back to the apartment. All those original fears and dreads are gone, and everything is back to the previous peace and tranquility. Not to mention that the matter is not yet over, the person behind the curtain has not yet been found, and as long as it is not found, Camille''s heart will be restless. She said to Ayan, "Ayan, I want to know who it is. I must know!" "Okay, I promise you, this matter will always be investigated, also will keep an eye on the people around us, will not let go of any traces." She nodded and gave a faint smile. Ayan, in order to keep her busy and not thinking, took out the file he had Kian put together long ago and handed it to her: "Look at this, are you interested?" "What''s this?" Camille asks as she opens the file. Ayan gave her the rule book for the architectpetition. Ayan said, "Want to participate? This event is hosted by the Simpson Group, and this is your major, want to try it?" Camille smiled lightly, and instead of telling Ayan that she was already preparing to participate, she simply asked, "Do you think I can do it?" "What? You don''t have much confidence in yourself?" "Of course not." "Since it''s not, sign up for it?" Ayan was clearly waiting for her to nod. Camille said lightly, "Ayan, to be honest, you''re a step toote." "Hmm?" "I decided to attend some days ago, so your invitation waste." Camille gave him a look, and as for the rules he gave she had read them long ago. Ayan asked, "Howe you didn''t tell me about it?" "Ayan , this is mypany''s business, I can not tell you, after all, it is considered confidential, right?" She smiled lightly with a few inquiries. He gazed at her, his voice low, and asked, "So you''re going to keep this from me?" "I don''t know, maybe take the title and show off with you?" "Yes, so I''ll wait?" Camille didn''t think he''d just say yes, as if she could actually win the title. Camille asked, "Do you believe I can take the title?" "Do you want to take it or not?" "The people who participate in thispetition want to, right?" "But you have a shortcut, want to take it?" He reached out and cupped her cheek, his deep eyes flushed with a faint smile, "Hmm?" Camille asks, "What''s the shortcut?" "You can''t see?" He narrowed his eyes and his voice was low: "You can''t even see it when it''s in front of your eyes?" "You want to be bribed by me?" "So do you want a bribe?" He pulled the person directly into his arms and cradled them gently, his low, husky voice asking softly, "Camille , now that the shortcut is right in front of you, do you want to find a way to bribe?" Camilleughed and she said, "Mr. Simpson , I don''t know what to bribe you with, you don''tck money or things, so I find it so hard." "Then you can think of something else." "What is the solution, Mr. Simpson, can you tell me?" She raised her eyebrows and her eyes took on a sly look. Ayan''s thin lips rose slightly to reveal a light curve and said in a low voice, "Try saying something nice?" "So easy to bribe Mr. Simpson?" Camille''s lips narrowed slightly, and her cheeks revealed a clear smile. He said, "How do you know if you don''t try it?" "Let''s just forget about it." She shook her head outright. Camille, didn''t your teachers teach you to stick to your guns in school?" Ayan asked, puzzled, "You''re giving up so soon? "Of course taught, but the teacher also taught that cheap is not good good is not cheap, so too simple bribery certainly can not change the champion, so I think it is better to be on the ground step by step by skill." She said a serious, but the under-eye smile is clear for Ayan to see. After she said thest word, Ayan lifted his hands to cup her face and kissed her on the lips. Because of this incident, Camille''s dependence on Ayan is slowly deepening and their rtionship seems to be getting closer. Once Camille recovered, she officially started preparing for the designpetition, but it didn''t end there, Ayan was still looking into it. In fact, Ayan behind Camille''s back to the Armstrong family has been investigated, although Camille believe the Armstrong family, but he does not believe, he only believes in evidence, but the final result has nothing to do with the Armstrong family. After that, Ayan asked Kian to check the new direction and estimated that the results would be avable soon. At that moment, there was also a knock on the office door. Kian looked a little flustered and walked in with a white envelope of paper in his hand, he said in a low voice: "Mr. Simpson , this is the photos that the private detective I arranged just gave me as well as some previous surveince video footage." Kian ced the envelope paper on his desk and pushed it in front of Ayan. He looked gloomy, his deep eyes swept a faint nce at Kian, and his voice was deep as he asked, "How did it turn out?" Chapter 197: Dilemma Chapter 197: Dilemma ##### Chapter 197 Dilemma Kian lowered his head and responded softly, "Your guess is correct, it does have something to do with Miss Khan." Ayan slightly narrowed his eyes, the coldness under his eyes deepened, the handsome face flooded with cold hostility, he was silent for a long time did not speak. In an instant, the atmosphere in the office also suddenly became gloomy. Ayan has been sullen face did not speak, Kian is also plucked up a lot of courage to try to ask a sentence: "Mr. Simpson, to the police side to deal with?" "No need." He slightly narrowed his eyes, words coldly spit out two words, and then waved his hand: "You go out first, this matter should not be mentioned to anyone for the time being, withdraw everyone back no need to continue to follow." Kian nodded, "Yes, Mr. Simpson , I understand." After Kian exits the office, Ayan looks down at the photo in his hand again. The more he looks back, the thicker the color of his eyes, as if they were sshed with thick ink, and ck and heavy so that people can not see the bottom. He didn''t finish reading it, he just shoved the photo back into the envelope and put it in the innermost N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. drawer of his desk. After that, he lit a cigarette, through the curl of smoke, the reserved face looks cold and cold. A cigarette ended before he dialed the inte to let Kian in, he said to Kian, "The people watching her change every ten days, don''t let her get suspicious, if there is anything wrong you can change them, I need to know what kind of people she has contact with every day?" "Okay, I got it." Kian did as instructed next and then asked softly, "Mr. Simpson , so does this matter need to teach her a little lesson?" "No need for now, just maintain the status quo, what her purpose is not yet revealed, doing anything at this time is very passive." "Avable at ......." "What do you want to say?" "Mr. Simpson , I''m afraid herdyship would me you if she found out?" Ayan did not say anything, but just lightly Ni Kian like. Kian understood that he had said the wrong thing before he hurriedly said, "Sorry Mr. Simpson, I was talking too much." Ayan did not bother with him, just said in a shallow voice: "You arrange this matter properly, so far I do not want Camille to know, Eileen''s purpose has not been revealed so far, this matter involves too many people, a little ident can not have." Kian nodded his head and answered. After Kian left the office, Ayan sat alone in his leather chair for a long time. If Camille found out, would she me him? The man''s eyes grew deeper and deeper gloomy, and at the end of the day, they were shrouded in a thickyer of fog inquisitive. Just as Ayan was about to call Camille and ask her to have dinner tonight, Kian suddenly and anxiously pushed the office door open. Ayan looked at him with an unpleasant frown, "What is it?" So anxious that they don''t even knock on the door. Kian handed over the tablet with the words "Armstrong Corp Crisis" on it. Kian immediately stated: "Mr. Simpson, just received word that Armstrong Corp has been chasing debts for thest two days, Mr. Armstrong side because they were forced to desperate to startying off employees, just did not expect twoid-off employees directly from the Armstrong Corp rooftop jumped down. " Armstrong Corp has beenrgely in debt in recent years, with money earned from this project filling in for thest project and so on day after day. "How are the people?" "Currently still in rescue, the specific circumstances I am not too clear, but it should be determined that there is no life threatening, from the scene of rescue video and photos to see the two jumpers did not fall directly to the ground, but was caught by the sun partition." If there were any life-threatening situation, it would be much worse than now. But Armstrong Corp and the Armstrong family are not at peace today, as the media''s exaggerated reports have put the Armstrong family directly on the front burner of the storm. Ayan immediately told Kian to prepare a car to pick up Camille, and then called as he walked out the door. When he called, Camille had just finished reading the Armstrong family news. She picked up the phone and walked to stand by the window, her voice inaudible emotion asked, "There is still an hour before the end of the day, are you already absent from work?" Ayan frowned slightly and said lightly, "I am the boss, you are also the boss, and we are not allowed to leave work early?" "Mr. Simpson , this temple of mine is small, I can''t be capricious like you." "I''m off, down in ten minutes, eh?" Ayan jumped straight away without giving her any chance to hesitate. Camille also just gave a low hmm, and then asked, "Are you afraid I''m going to worry about the Armstrong family?" "Meet and greet?" "Good." Hanging up the phone, Camille held the phone tightly, then sighed silently, before turning back to her desk to pack up herputer and grab her bag and head out. She had juste out of her office when she ran into Preston, who was about toe to her, and when she looked at him, Preston asked, "Going out?" "Well, something''s going on." "Is it the Armstrong family thing?" Camille nodded, the story had been widely reported by the media. Preston looked a little heavy, he said: "What do you n to do about it? Do you want to talk to Ayan about resuming cooperation? That way Armstrong Corp can solve the dilemma." Camille frowned slightly as she said lightly, "Preston, do you also think this can be resolved by simply resuming cooperation with the Simpson Group?" "Of course, isn''t that the truth?" Camille just smiled as she shook her head, "It''s not that simple. If it''s true that just working with Simpson Group can solve all the current debt problems as well as troubles, then Simpson Group is too important to Armstrong Corp, right? I think a business is independent and cannot be fragmented by losing any partner, this is the most taboo point for a business." While everyone may think that Armstrong Corp is having problems without the Simpson Group to support its projects and partnerships, Camille knows that the loss of the Simpson Group is simply bringing to light the problems that already existed. Her voice subconsciously intensified as she spoke, and the whole person could not help but get a little excited. Waited until she was finished, then lowered her eyes and said faintly, "Sorry Preston , I was a little too serious." Preston is also hurriedly said: "No, you seem to be quite right, is my idea is too simple, I thought that as long as Simpson Group agreed to continue to cooperate to Armstrong Corp immediate difficulties are resolved before dealing with these problems you said would be more appropriate, perhaps my idea is rtively simple, do not want to see too much trouble and problems appear, so ......" "I understand that it''s normal for everyone to think differently, but Armstrong Corp''s problems can''t be solved by just one cooperation and project, after all, all the problems are caused by years of old problems buried." Camille didn''t say anything else, because the phone in her bag rang at that moment too. She took it out and nced at it, then casually pressed hang up. She said to Preston, "That goes first." "Okay, be safe on the road, and if there''s anything you need me to do just let me know, Cami , we''re friends, don''t be polite to me, okay?" "Of course!" Camille smiles and leaves the office as Preston looks on. But where she could not see, the man''s eyes gradually dulled, to the end only ayer of obvious deep obscurity. Camille took the elevator downstairs and Ayan''s car was already waiting at the curb. She walked over and Kian immediately got down and opened the back seat for her to sit on. In the car, Ayan whispered, "What took you so long?" "Had a little chat and got dyed." Camille didn''t say much, just sighed helplessly. She took the initiative to ask Ayan : "What do you think caused the Armstrong Corp thing?" Chapter 198: Accomplices Chapter 198: Aplices "You didn''t know that?" "I''m afraid I misjudged." Especially after the conversation with Preston, she had some questioning thoughts about herself. Ayan stared at her deeply, said with his gentle voice: "Camille, in fact, you know very well in your heart, Armstrong Corp is too dependent on the outside world, because the operation model is too old and has not been innovated, therefore, it is losing money. It''s not a long-term strategy to tear down the wall on the eastside to mend the wall on the westside, so is your judgment wrong or right?" Camille was slightly stunned, therefore, her eyelids were subconsciously fluttering, Ayan said exactly what she was thinking. When she stopped talking, Ayan asked, "Do you want me to walk you to the Armstrong''s vi?" Camille shook her head and said, "No need." I don''t think she''s needed at the moment, maybe she''ll just upset Brody and Page? The news about the Armstrong family hung around the major forums all night. The Armstrong''s vi was brightly lit all night long and no one could sleep. Brody sat in the living room, smoking one cigarette after another, Page was also crying several times, she asked: "Brody, how about we go to the Simpson''s mansion to find the Old Simpson to discuss it?" Brody shook his head, his voice sounded as if he hadpletely lost confidence: "It''s no use, the Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Armstrong Corp has too many problems and owes too much debt, it doesn''t work out......." He repeated "It doesn''t work out" twice, so that Page also could not help crying out. Page said emotionally, "You always say it doesn''t work out, how do you know if you don''t try? It''s Camille''s fault, she''s useless, it''s all her ......" "That''s enough! Are you annoyed? Will you leave me alone?" Brody interrupted Page coldly and drove out of the house. It was already dark outside, and the Armstrong''s vi was left with only Page and Grace. Grace also thought a lot of ways, she actually called the Simpson''s mansion side first, but the phone was answered by the housekeeper, the response is only the Old Simpson is not feeling well, wait for the Old Simpson better and then ryed. She actually wanted to go directly to Ayan, but she understood that Ayan would not buy her ount, let alone agree to her. Grace didn''t know what to do? She simply didn''t have the attention or any way to do it. Because of this incident, her circle of friends also began to alienate, and several also pulled her immediately. She suddenly saw through the hearts of people, those who usually follow her are only on the face of the Armstrong family and Simpson family, few are sincere. Grace stayed with Page afterwards, and the night was destined to be a difficult one. A night passes. Armstrong Corp''s debt problems andyoffs that led to employees jumping off buildings are still unresolved, and the Armstrong family and Armstrong Corp have had red paint thrown on them in the middle of the night, with a stinging message attached. "ck-heartedpanies, give me back my job, give me back justice!" "......" Such a scene has once again put the Armstrong family and Armstrong Corp in the hot seat. Brody came to thepanyst night, he also did not close his eyes all night, the whole person has aged a lot, the pair of eyes boiled red. At the moment surrounded by employees begging to talk, it was his secretary who had been following him, Alfie Ball, who escorted him safely to the parking lot. After Brody got in the car, Alfie now said; "Mr. Armstrong, the hospital has news, the two employees who jumped off the building are fine, only their feet and hands have multiple fractures, recuperate for a period of time will be fine." "That''s good news, you go and contact the family, I''ll find a way to pay thempensation, I just hope they can remove the damage to Armstrong Corp''s reputation." "Mr. Armstrong, I also talked to them ording to your idea, but they arepletely lionized, and even asked forpensation of three million a person." "What?" Brody froze momentarily. One person is three million, two people is six million. This is no small amount of money that the Armstrong family simply cannot afford at this time. Brody asked, "How much money is currently in thepany''s ount?" Alfie blushed and responded in a low voice: "Mr. Armstrong, less than 300,000." "What about the money that the Simpson Group settled earlier?" "That money paid the interest on the other money owed, and it was only just enough for interest, so Mr. Armstrong, what do we do next?" Brody was silent for a moment. Shoulders like a million pounds of stone weighing him down, so he simply can not breathe. As soon as he was quiet his ears kept repeating the sound of being chased for debt repayment, the sound made his head numb as if it would directly explode in the next second as painful as unbearable. When Alfie didn''t hear a response from him, he turned around and asked, "Mr. Armstrong, shall I take you home first?" "Mr. Armstrong? Mr. Armstrong?" Brody leaned back in the back seat with his eyes closed and did not respond, Alfie shouted several times without response before he realized that Brody might have passed out. In the hospital, Brody is being resuscitated. Brody is in aa from acute fire caused by too much mental stress and is not doing very well. Grace and Page also came as soon as they got the news, and Page cried out in anxiety: "How can a good person be like this?" Grace gently reassured Page: "Mom, Dad will be fine, we have to trust him, huh?" Page pursed his lips and kept nodding his head. Now there is no good way, except to pray and believe in him, they as family members can not do anything. Brody was pushed out half an hourter and although his life was not in danger, it was not known when he would wake up? Back in the hospital room, Grace asked Page to stay with Brody while she went home to pack some supplies and a change of clothes, and while she was at it, she sent a message to Camille. She told Camille : "Dad is in the hospital and not doing well, so if you still think of yourself as the Armstronge and see him." Camille was eating breakfast and put down her chopsticks when she saw what Grace had sent. She immediately got up, "I have to go to the hospital." "What''s wrong?" "Grace said Dad was in the hospital and not doing very well, so I went over to check." Ayan immediately apanied her out of the house, but he didn''t expect to meet his grandmother at the door. Grandma looked at Camille: " Why didn''t the Armstrong family tell me about what happened?" Grandma doesn''t look at her phone or watch TV, but she reads the newspaper, so she just found out and rushed to Camille. Camille didn''t exin much, just said, "Don''t be in a hurry, I''m going over there now." She didn''t say she was going to the hospital so that her grandmother wouldn''t worry. Grandmother did not ask much, but only instructed her, "Good, you hurry up and say everything properly." Camille nodded and went out the door with Ayan. When the two arrived at the hospital, Ayan went straight to Dr. Ellis for information and then took Dr. Ellis to the hospital room with him. But they didn''t even enter the ward before they were blocked by Page. Page pointed at Camille and red at her, "Get out! Get out of here!" "Camille, how can you still have the nerve toe here? If you hadn''t even refused to help, how could your father and Armstrong Corp have be like this?" Page directly reached out and pushed Camille, and Ayan immediately swept her up behind him for protection. Camille looked soberly at Page , and she said, "You can''t see me, but Dad needs Dr. Ellis in his current situation, so let Dr. Ellis in?" Page naturally knew Dr. Ellis and knew howpetent Dr. Ellis was in the medical field]. . But at the moment, her resentment and anger towards Camille took over all herposure and she said, "I don''t need your charity, Camille, if anything happens to your father, you will live in condemnation for the rest of your life, and you will not be rewarded." "Are you really sure?" Camille met Page''s gaze and said lightly, "Refusing to let Dr. Ellis in to see Dad so I could receive a reprimand? And are you an aplice?" Chapter 199 Lethal Chapter 199 Lethal Camille''s words made Page''s anger deepen and she raised her finger to point at Camille: "You ....... Camille, I''m cutting you off. I never had a daughter like you!" A simple sentence made several people present instantly silent. Camille looked at Page lightly, she was not surprised or shocked by her words, she just looked at her expressionlessly: "I can''t change your decision if you have to, but right now I think the most important thing is to let Dr. Ellis go in and see Dad, if you don''t want to ept the benefits I bring then I''ll let Dr. Ellis go now. Ellis go." Page stared at Camille: "You''re a real wolf, you have a heart of gold, the Armstrong family raised you so well, don''t you have any gratitude? I should have strangled you the first time you were born." "You also said that it was only at first, and since you didn''t choose to strangle me to death in the first ce, it''s toote to say anything now." "Camille , you will not get good karma, you are also going to be a mother, I hope your children will do the same to you, you will never be happy in your life." "If you really hope so, then there is nothing I can do, after all, I have no way to choose my parents and birth family, all I can choose is to be good to myself." Camille''s heart is bitter, a face is also cold to no emotion and expression, the heart is grandmother''s instructions before leaving home, so she does not want to continue to say anything. No matter what, the purpose of her visit will remain the same. At this time, the man''s warm hand suddenly held her palm, and then the low man said nonchntly: "You can refuse Camille''s goodwill for the sake of trying to be strong for a moment, but you still have to weigh which is more important! Page blushed and she was silent. Ayan again said lightly: "Now how the situation you know best, a briefa can not be fatal, but if it remains in aa for a long time can not wake up then the situation is unpredictable." Page The whole person can not stand, she held the door frame, the eyes are also full of resignation. Grace also arrived with her toiletries and hastily pulled Page aside: "Mom, don''t you know what Dr. Ellis can do? You should quickly let Dr. Ellis show Dad." Page had a step so he didn''t talk, and then stepped aside to allow enough room for Dr. Ellis and Camille and Ayan to enter. Dr. Ellis gave Brody a checkup and read his various test reports before saying, "No more stimtion, if in stimtion will lead to brain congestion causing fatal, during this period, do not allow anyone other than your family to see him to avoid letting him know the negative news of Armstrong Corp, so be sure to remember. " "So when can we wake up?" Page asked excitedly. Dr. Ellis said, "It''s just a temporarya for now, and he''ll wake up when the tightness subsides and the drugs take effect." Grace nodded her head and said, "Thank you, Dr. Ellis, we''ll take good care of Dad." "You''re wee, if you need anything just have the nursee to me, I''ll be at the hospital these days." Dr. Ellis is totally in the interest of Ayan and Camille, if it were anyone else, it would be almost impossible to get him an appointment. Grace asked Page to stay with Brody, and then she escorted Camille and Ayan and Dr. Ellis from the hospital room. She took the initiative to thank Ayan: "Ayan, thank you for bringing Dr. Ellis here this time, I really appreciate it." "No need, it''s what I should do, after all, he''s Camille''s father too." Ayan did not ept it, but simply rified his main reason for doing so. Grace''s face stiffened, and there was no sound, just a few stiff and embarrassed faint smile surfaced on her pretty face. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. After a few seconds of silence she asked, "May I have a word with Cami alone?" Camille had been silent from the time she entered the hospital room until now, and when she heard Grace''s question, she said to Ayan, "Why don''t you go with Dr. Ellis first and we''ll meet in the parking lot?" "Good." Ayan nodded in agreement, then left first with Dr. Ellis. Camille and Grace looked at each other and then walked to the end of the hallway where they stood in front of the window and Camille took the initiative and asked, "What do you want to say?" Grace pursed her lips and her eyes faded: "Are you ming us?" "I don''t understand what you mean?" "Because mommy and daddy sent you to grandma, you hate us, don''t you?" Camille just gave her a faint look, "Does it matter if you hate them or not? As you heard, mom wants to draw a line and break off the rtionship with me, so that means whatever attitude I have towards them doesn''t matter, so why do you need to ask for rification?" "Camille , mom and dad are having a hard time too, so ......." "Is that all you have to say to me? If so then there''s no need to say it, I''m not them I can''t put myself in their shoes, and you''re not me either, so don''t persuade me, can you?" Camille interrupted Grace directly and the two looked at each other in silence. Camille finally could not bear to say: "Dad''s hospitalization can not be hidden from the staff of Armstrong Corp and the outside media, thepany now also needs someone to appear to calm the scene, you in the Armstrong family and Armstrong Corp are the bright youngdy, you have to do at this time is to assume the duties of the youngdy. " "You don''t have to acid me with a mouthful of Missy, you say you can''t choose the background and parents you were born into, so what about me?" "Grace, did you misunderstand what I meant?" "I didn''t misunderstand, aren''t you saying these things because you mind that Mom and Dad treat me better than you so you feel unjust? Because of that you don''t want to help the Armstrong family not to help dad?" Camille silently sneered, she said indifferently: "Do you think I said these words to call you Missy because of acid? Is it because of jealousy? Well, Grace, I''m just telling you in advance what you''re going to face next, but of course, I can''t help it if you don''t listen." Camille said that and turned around and walked away. No one in the Armstrong family brings back fond memories that she can hold up. Their indifference and distrust, although long ustomed to, but every time the face will still feel very ufortable. From the hospital, Ayan went back to the apartment with Camille. She went to her grandmother first to exin about the Armstrong family and didn''t continue to hide it. After she finished, Camille also asked her grandmother, "Was that pretty mean of me?" Grandma understands Camille, understands Camille''s heart and thoughts, and knows that Camille''s heart is not bad, so sheforted her and said, "Why? You have your own reasons for your thoughts, but you are not willing to exin clearly to others, so it is easy for people to misunderstand you, Camille, no matter what, the Armstrong family is your family, you still have to do what you have to do, understand?" Camille nodded, and to reassure her grandmother, she said, "I know." She has always been ambivalent about the Armstrong family, from wanting to fit in at first to slowly realizing that she would never be able to enter their hearts and be a real family in her lifetime, she let it go and didn''t think about it anymore. But now, with all that has happened to the Armstrong family, can she really be indifferent? When she returned to the apartment where she lived, Ayan also just came in from the balcony after a phone call and saw her face was low and cold. Ayan wrinkled his brow and asked, "What''s wrong?" Camille asks, "Ayan, can you do me a favor?" Chapter 200 Oops Chapter 200 Oops Ayan looked at her and was a little surprised because she hadn''t been forting after all that had happened and he thought she wouldn''t seek him out. He asked, "What kind of favor?" Camille pursed her lips and thought about what to say. In Hance CityAyan''s words have a lot of prestige, both ck and white will give him face and respect him, and at this time can only look for him. She was briefly silent for two or three seconds before she slowly spoke, "I want you to help me talk to those debtors who are chasing Armstrong Corp, so that they can give Armstrong Corp and the Armstrong family some grace for your sake, especially now that the news of Dad''s hospitalization has spread they will definitely try to get the I am worried that it will affect his health, and Dr. Ellis also said that if once again stimted the consequences may be unthinkable." Ayan stared at her for a few seconds before saying, "Still can''t bear it?" Camille shook her head. She said, "Not intolerant, just do not want someone to step on the cold feet at this time, after all, the debt is bound to be paid back to others, just a little bit of a respite to let the Armstrong family have a chance to breathe." In fact, she also thought that if she had agreed to Brody''s request and asked Ayan to help restore the project, then probably such a god thing would not have happened now, right? But all help is only temporary, long and not face, when thingspletely erupt far more serious than now. Ayan said yes. He said, "I''ll let Kian go and arrange it right away, so you don''t have to worry about it." "Okay, thank you." Ayan just a faint smile, have to say, he really do not want to hear these three words. Kian quickly contacted all of Armstrong Corp''s creditors, and also arranged for someone to guard the hospital room on a 24-hour basis without allowing anyone other than the family to enter. But Kian found something strange when he contacted the debtor, he rushed back to thepany and reported to Ayan truthfully: "Mr. Simpson, Armstrong Corp owes a high interest rate on the debt, which is equivalent to all the repayments after the debt is interest, the principal of the debt has never been paid." Ayan frowned, his eyes narrowed slightly, and asked in a deep voice: "Did you check the contract?" "Checked, all autographed by Mr. Armstrong, but don''t you think it''s strange?" "What''s so strange about it?" Ayan faintly Ni Kian like, a handsome face without the slightest movement and reaction. Kian said: "Why should Mr. Armstrong owe this kind of unequal contract? It is right to pay back debts, but it has been two or three years, and all the repayments are interest, which has exceeded the principal, doesn''t Mr. Armstrong know that?" "You think he wouldn''t know?" Ayan remained warm and low. Kian was also slightly stunned and said in a low voice, "I think I know, otherwise why would I sign?" "If you know and have signed it, why do you ept it?" "Yeah, why?" Kian repeated what Ayan said, and the more he said, the clearer the consciousness in his mind became, and his mouth subconsciously blurted out, "Unless he was blinded from the beginning and didn''t know the real situation?" Kian said it out loud before he realized it afterwards. Compared to his shock, Ayan was very calm, as if he had already guessed it. Ayan lightly said: "You find someone to keep an eye on Armstrong Corp, this time is very easy to happen employees nuisance for profit." "Yes, I''ll go and arrange it." Kian nodded and exited the office. Ayan sank his face, the Armstrong family matter if it is really as he suspected, then I am afraid that it is not just a simple corporate fundamental issues, this may also involve other things. Otherwise Brody has how it is possible that until now has not found out where the problem of things appear? Things were still festering with the Armstrong family, and while Brody was hospitalized, thepany was having new problems. Armstrong family is to do goods design start, even if these years has not been hot, but the cooperation of manypanies, so the hands of many goods and materials, piled up severalrge warehouses. Because Brody was hospitalized, many employees at the bottom felt that Armstrong Corp was failing and going bankrupt, so they stole goods from the warehouse in groups to sell them for profit. Grace was informed by Alfie that because of Brody''s health, she had to deal with the matter as the first On the way to the warehouse, Alfie asked, "Grace, why don''t we talk to Mr. Armstrong about this? Otherwise, we can not pay attention to deal with ah!" "Alfie , my dad can''t be stimted right now and needs to recuperate, so he can''t know about this." Alfie has been with Brody for many years, and Grace has always called him Alfie, and usually respects him very much. She said so, Alfie also just a slight stiff not to say more. Half an hour drive, the two arrived at the warehouse. Grace saw a mess, the floor was littered with scattered cardboard and boxes, and the head of the warehouse was the first to rush over and apologized, "Alfie , Miss Armstrong, I''m really sorry, I don''t know why it turned out like this?" "You are in charge, which means you are in charge of the warehouse too, you should have prevented these idents long ago." Grace voice was gentle, but she was showing a cold look, because the situation at the scene was too bad. The person in charge turned pale and started to pass the buck: "Miss Armstrong, it''s really not that I didn''t prevent it, it''s mainly because there were too many of them, I couldn''t defend myself!" Grace did not speak with a cold face, although she did not understand, but still very clear to know that the person in charge in front of her did not take her seriously at all. She did not say anything, the person in charge simply posed rotten: "Miss Armstrong, if you think it''s my problem, then I big deal, I quit, you settle my sry to me, I will leave immediately!" "Leo, you are also thepany''s old man, Mr. Armstrong did not treat you poorly, now thepany has difficulties you also have to be more or less burdened, when these difficulties have passed, Mr. Armstrong will not forget you." "Alfie , of course I understand what you mean, it''s just that Miss Armstrong''s meaning gives me chills, howe it seems like she''s ming me and it''s my fault?" Alfie hurriedly exined, then took Leo''s shoulder and walked aside with him to talk properly, Alfie''s prestige in Armstrong Corp is still very big. But this does not let Grace heart of anger dissipated, she knows very well that these people these people are old oil, she a neer simply do not have any ability to solve. Suddenly, she remembered what Camille had told her earlier: "To solve thepany''s problems, you have to start at the root of the operating model." She called Camille while Alfie was calming Leo down. She exined the situation and the reason for her visit to Camille and asked, "Can you help me help the Armstrong family? Cami, we need you to step in and solve these problems right now." Camille was also a bit surprised, she didn''t expect Grace would ask her to go to Armstrong Corp, but N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. idents are idents, she wouldn''t go. She knew very well that if she showed up at Armstrong Corp, word would spread quickly that Ayan''s wife had taken the resources of the Simpson family and the Simpson Group to save her mother''s family, which would not only fail to help the Armstrong family but also implicate the Simpson Group and the Simpson family because of the Armstrong family''s problems, leaving the The Simpson Group will also be subjected to questions and criticism from shareholders and employees. Another point is that she remembers Page''s words very well. So she could only say to Grace, "I''m sorry, I''m not in a position to help with this, you''re more qualified and capable of solving these problems than me, in the Armstrong name only." "But I don''t understand at all, I can''t do anything, and now that the theft happened in the warehouse, the person in charge just simply put me off with a resignation, Camille , are you really going to see death like this?" Grace was on the verge of tears, but with Alfie and Leo not far away, she could only manage, almost begging, "Cami, can you help the Armstrong family?" Listening to her voice, Camille fell silent. Chapter 201: Sacrifice Chapter 201: Sacrifice She sat in the office, staying quiet for a second with her eyshes quivering slightly and her eyes zing over, then said, ¡°Since such things like stealing goods happened, he has to shoulder his responsibility no matter how he weasels out or weather he resigns immediately or not because it happened at his job. It''s indispensable. You should learn to take advantage of other''s sincerity to do things for you this time.¡± Grace asked immediately,"Do I need to figure it out directly?¡± "Or you want to beg him humbly?" Camile was also unkind, but her tone got a little bit lighter the next second, ¡°You have to remember that you are the boss and they are employees. Is it rational for them to steal boss''s things? Though we are facing some crises and difficulties, it is not an employee who dares to provoke. If you spare them this time, they would push their luck next time.¡± "Camile, what you said is reasonable and you know everything clearly. Why don¡¯t youe to help me personally?¡± "Are you testing me?¡± Camille''s tone got indifferent instantly. Grace said immediately, "No, of course not. I just really don''t know what to do when such things happened.¡± "You know, it''s better to rely on yourself than to rely on others. Armstrong Corp can''t trust anyone but you now.¡± That was Camille''s warning and advice for her. Grace just didn''t understand why Camille would rather tell her those things than promise her to help N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. her. However, she didn''t think too much. She was a little confident now with Camille''s advice. After talking with Camille on the phone, Elijah and Leo came along. Elijah talked with Grace, "Grace, I had told Leo to contact those people who stole and let them get the goods back. If they sell them, Leo will get the money back. If so, we could pretend it never happened.¡± "Elijah, is that all?¡± Grace repeated Camille''s instructions at the bottom of her heart. Not be humble. She was the boss. She was not the wrongdoer. Elijah hesitated for a while and asked unbelievably, "Do you have any ns?¡± Grace nced at Lian Hunter and then looked at Elijah. She said, ¡°Elijah, though ourpany is facing difficulties, Armstrong Corp is a bigpany anyway. If I spare the thief easily, someone will dare to do such things next time, so call the police and let them deal with it.¡± Grace¡¯s words stunned Liam immediately. She looked at Elijah subconsciously. ¡°Elijah, what does Miss Grace mean?¡± Elijah was also surprised, he frowned and asked softly, "Grace, choosing to call the police at this time would make the employees bitterly disappointed. Armstrong Corp needs to unite now.¡±" "Elijah, I know what you mean, but our team is not indulgent. If I do nothing this time, what about next time? Especially when we are in trouble, we must prevent such things happening again. I think we should call the police now, don''t worry, I will bear the responsibility for the matter.¡± Grace insisted on calling the police. Her firm attitude made Liam a little bit panicked. Liam said incoherently, ¡°Elijah, though Miss Grace chooses to call the police, I will quit. Thepany is so disappointing.¡± "Liam, you can quit, but the theft happened at your job. You are still responsible for it even after you quit.¡± Liam waspletely silent. He looked at Elijah, who was also silent. Because Grace was like apletely different person, she analyzed everything clearly and sensibly, which was not like ady who doesn¡¯t know anything. Liam said frightenedly, ¡°Miss Grace, I didn¡¯t allow them to steal. I am a victim, too.¡± ¡°I know that you didn¡¯t steal anything, but you were in charge. If you don¡¯t want the police to visit your home, you''d better stick to your post and do your job well. When Armstrong Crop¡¯s difficulties are solved, I will tell my father your contribution, so you want to resign or continue at your job?¡± Liam looked at Elijah with his spare lights. He hesitated to make a decision until Elijah said, ¡°Liam, this is yourst chance. Grace forgives you because you are a senior employee. Don¡¯t you agree soon?¡± Liam agreed atst and promised such things wouldn¡¯t happen again. As for the employees who stole, Grace reported them to the police. She was more certain that Camille knew everything, or else how could these methods be so effective After dealing with these things, Grace went straight back to the hospital. Elijah sent her to the door and told her, "Grace, if your dad wakes up, do tell me. I¡¯m worried.¡± Grace nodded and walked into the hospital. Camille didn¡¯t realize that Grace became attached to her. She called Sienna after talking with Grace on the phone. Sienna was a little bit surprised for her unexpected call, ¡°What''s up? It''s veryte now.¡± Camillepressed her lips slightly and said, ¡°I want to borrow two men from Mario.¡± "Borrow two men? Who?¡± "That'' not important. What is the ratio of my sess?¡± "Zero." Sienna pulled no punches. Camille snorted, ¡°If I didn''t tell you but ask him directly, I¡¯ll have a 100% chance for sess. Now I Sienna stayed silent for a second and repeated, ¡°Who do you ask him for?¡± "He has an effective PR director that I want to hire for a while. In addition, I need an assistant who he thinks would be great in Hance City.¡± "Do you need them or does Ayan need?¡± Sienna doesn''t know much about business, so she doesn¡¯t know about Armstrong Corp yet. Camille frowned and said softly, "Do you think Ayan need Mario''s help? You really think too highly of the King family.¡± "In that case, you shouldn''t ask for Mario.¡± Sienna snorted. Camille then told her the things about the Armstrong family. ¡°I need two new people. Only someone who isn¡¯t from Hance City can keep mysterious to the employees of Armstrong Corp.¡± "You need me to ask him?¡± "Well, tell him that I won''t let him make contributions without rewards. Also, I won¡¯t let you go begging for me. Just tell him that I will work for the King Group for free for two years.¡± "So much sacrifice?¡± "Just talk with him. I want to see them tomorrow.¡± Camille said dully. Sienna asked, ¡°Why don''t you ask him directly?¡± "As I know, he will push his luck if I ask him directly. I could only depend on you.¡± Sienna smiled, "I like that. Okay, I''m going to get it for you right now.¡± Sienna came to visit Mario right away. She told Mario exactly what Camille had said. She didn''t think that Mario would say yes. But on hearing that Camille was willing to offer to work for him for free for two years, he said yes without thinking. Sienna asked curiously, "What did Camille do for you that made you agree so readily?¡± Chaper 202: To Be Softhearted Chaper 202: To Be Softhearted "Didn''t Camille tell you?¡± Mario gave Sienna a faint look. A crafty look came to his eyes. Then, without waiting Sienna to answer, he asked, "Just tell me the truth. Did you see him during your trip to Hance City?¡± Sienna''s face suddenly cooled. "You have asked me many times. If you want to know so much, why don¡¯t you find out yourself?¡± That done, she turned and walked away immediately without looking at him again. Looking after her, Mario''s face overclouded. He had no choice but to ask her again and again because he couldn¡¯t find anything. Some things seemed to be out of his control, which made him a bit unhappy. After a short time of silence, he picked up the internal telephone and called his secretary. "Get the PR director in the office.¡± Mario gave the order to them and sent them on their way to Hance City immediately. As for what Camille wanted to do, he was not curious, nor would he ask. He was content to their deal. When Mario''s men arrived in Hance City the next morning, Camille sent them to Armstrong Corp directly. She had informed Grace and she would arrange for them to enter Armstrong Corp and take over everything until Brody gets back. After that, Camille asked Yessica to apany her to the hospital where the injured workers were staying. She found out which ward Kate was in ahead of time. When they came in, they saw that her room was full of people. But there were three beds in the room, so they chose a middle-aged woman whom no one cared about and asked as a colleague of her children, ¡°Hello. Madam, we are your children¡¯s colleagues. We know that you are a bit under the weather so wee to visit you. How are you feeling now?¡± The middle-aged woman was a little ttered, "Are you Will''s colleagues?¡± "Yes, we are on good terms with Will." Yessica replied quickly. The middle-aged woman whispered, "Are you also cooks?¡± Camille was a little stunned, but only smiled faintly and did not respond. She changed the subject and asked softly, ¡°Madam, why are there so many people?¡± The woman did not continue to worry about their identities. After all, they took flowers and fruits. She replied in a low voice, ¡°The one next to me was injured by jumping from a building. It seemed that she was OK, which was judged from their chat. But she insisted that she was not well and asked the doctor to write a report¡­¡± "Injury report?¡± "Yeah. I think it may be the injury report. These people are all their families. They are discussing to Camille nodded but didn''t say anything. If they were OK, why did they tell the doctor they were still sick? Could it have been nned from the beginning? Camille''s doubts grew heavier. She nced at Yessica and said to the woman, "Madam, hope you get well soon, we are about to leave.¡± "Are you leaving now? Shall you leave when Willes?¡± "No, we''ve got work to do.¡± Camille and Yessica left the room and walked out of the hospital in silence. It was only when they were in the car, Yessica asked, ¡°Camille, are these people trying to ckmail?¡± "You feel it, too?¡± "Well, sort of, the Madam said she was all right.¡± Though there was nothing wrong, they didn¡¯t want to leave the hospital. It was obvious that there existed conspiracy. Camille thought about it carefully and then drove back. However, she had to go to Simpson Group to see Ayan. After dropping Yessica at the office, Camille didn¡¯t get out of the car. She just told Yessica, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it to anyone that we went to the hospital. There are a lot of people here, and I¡¯m afraid that they might slip up.¡± Camille has always been very cautious at her work, and she would try to prevent any conceivable risks and idents. Yessica nodded. As she walked into the office building, Camille stepped on the gas and drove toward Simpson Group. She didn''t get Ayan informed and went to his office directly. The reception recognized her and greeted her warmly. Camille arrived at the floor where Ayan''s office was located. And as soon as she reached the office door, she saw Kiane out of it, ¡°Mr. Reid, is Ayan inside?¡± Kian nodded politely and said, ¡°Yes.¡± He pushed open the door that had just been closed, and the man on the opposite side whispered, "Mr. Simpson, Mrs. Simpson is here.¡± Ayan looked up, and his deep sight fell on Camille. Kian closed the door, leaving Camille and Ayan alone in the office. Looking at each other, Camille asked, "Don''t I bother you?¡± Ayan could tell a hint of strange, his eyebrows were obviously slightly wrinkled, and he asked in a low voice: "Is there something wrong here?¡± Camille went to the couch and sat down. Ayan walked over slowly and she said, "I went to the hospital just now.¡± "To see your dad?¡± "No." Camille shook her head, ¡°I went to see the two employees who jumped off the building.¡± He frowned. ¡°By yourself? That''s when they can¡¯t find anyone to im. It must be dangerous. Was there any argument?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. His inquiry was a little urgent, one question after another, which made Camille a little unsure which one to start with. She pursed her lips slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn''t directly reveal myself. I just pretended to visit a friend, and they didn''t know that I was there.¡± Ayan''s solemnity rxed slightly. He said, "So what did you hear?¡± Well. She nodded and told Ayan exactly what she had just heard in the hospital. Ayan asked, "So you think that the employees jumped off the building not just because of the unwillingness caused byyoffs?¡± "Of course. If it is just a matter of unwillingness, there is no need to invite so many rtives and friends to brain storm constantly.¡± He smiled faintly, "You are quite good at specting what people are thinking about.¡± "Isn''t that a normal psychological reaction, Mr. Simpson?¡± "Well.¡± Ayan smiled and looked at her. Especially after the incident, he suddenly realized that he never knew the woman in front of himpletely. It seemed that she hid many other sides that he didn''t know. He said, "You couldmand Kian for a period of time.¡± "Is that OK?¡± She looked expectant. Ayanughed and said, "Have you already thought about it?¡± "Of course not.¡± "Really?¡± "Well, I did think about it. It¡¯s unexpected that you could spell over my mind, so you must keep your word.¡± Camille herself did not realize that her tone was a little coquettish and domineering when she said these words, and the man¡¯s dark eyes were fixed at her without blinking. In the end, Camille exchanged a meal for Kain with Ayan. And she waited here for him to return together. Because Camille was here, Ayan didn¡¯t ask Kian to deliver them and drove the car himself. On the way back, Ayan asked Camille, "Why did you be so interested in the Armstrong Family?¡± Camille was a little stunned, but simply said, "No sweat.¡± He took a peak at her head leaning toward the window, then lowered his voice, ¡°Isn''t it because you are softhearted?¡± Chapter 203: Fail Chapter 203: Fail Camille looked directly back at him the next second, but she didn¡¯t answer his question in the end. As for Ayan, he didn¡¯t ask any more in that his phone rang at this moment. It was Kian. Kian said, ¡°Mr. Simpson. I just learned that there were two vigorous and resolute executive managers at Armstrong Corp that were brought by Grace. They are from Flento City.¡± ¡°Well. I see.¡± Ayan cut off the phone and put it at the center console. He nced ahead with a deep stare and then looked at the woman in the co-pilot. ¡°Did you arrange the two people in Armstrong Corp?¡± He asked. Camille cocked her head and stared at Ayan with a faint smile, ¡°You got it?¡± I had someone to keep an eye on Armstrong Corp in case something bad could be addressed as soon as possible after it happens. Camille said, ¡°Mario borrowed them to me.¡± ¡°He is not as easy-going as he looks. Is he willing to lend you?¡± Ayan was incredulous apparently, for he was also a businessman. Businessmen know each other best. Camilleughed, ¡°Sienna and I are good friends. Though they are not siblings, they grew up together. It¡¯s not strange that he is willing to help me.¡± Ayan stared at her, looking serious. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down and his voice cracked subconsciously, ¡°I don¡¯t care what he helps you for, but you have to remember that you are married and even pregnant. It¡¯s better to keep a distance from the other men.¡± Camille paused in a sh. She just pressed her lips and didn¡¯t speak. Back at the apartment, they had dinner with grandma and went for a walk together. In the evening, when Camille came out of the shower. Ayan was still checking his schedule for the next day with his tablet. Camille sat at the empty seat next to him. She looked and asked, ¡°How did you get on that thing earlier?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°The man hid behind the baby-sitter.¡± Since the incident happened, neither of them dared to tell the Simpson''s manson and grandma. They have been hiding it until now Camille already had a serious psychological shadow, so she just didn''t want to hire any baby-sitter. However, Ayan already had ns to employ one from Simpson''s manson to work temporarily. Because Camille was pregnant, he would be worried if she employed anyone else. Ayan looked at Camille subconsciously with his eyes narrowing sightly and said, ¡°Nothing yet, if there is a progression, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± She didn¡¯t think much about it, just nodding in response. Camille then picked up her phone and started to chat with Sienna, not noticing that Ayan¡¯s eyes got more serious and hesitant. The next afternoon, Kian roughly figured things out after inquiring from many sources and even spending a sum of money on cigarettes and drinks. Then he came to the office directly. Camille asked Yessica to get some water and shut the door. Preston saw that by chance. He asked Yessica, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. Simpson¡¯s secretary?¡± Yessica nodded, ¡°Well, it¡¯s Mr. Reid.¡± ¡°Why is he here?¡± ¡°Well. I don¡¯t know. Mr. Armstrong didn¡¯t say, but I think they must have something to discuss.¡± Preston nced at the closed door with his eyes showing surprise. In the office, Camille beckoned Kian to sit down to talk. Kian nodded and sat down, taking a sip of water. Then he handed Camille the photo. He said, ¡°Mrs. Simpson, this is the picture I took. He is Mr. Armstrong''s secretary, Elijah. He has been with Mr. Armstrong for many years. Mr. Armstrong trusts him very much. So to speak, he is trusted by the entire Armstrong family. Camille opened the photo that Kian handed over. She nced at the figure lightly before looking at Kian. Then she asked, ¡°Does Elijah have anything to do with these two jumpers?¡± ¡°Yes, I thought it was impossible at first. He works for Mr. Armstrong. Since he has worked for Mr. Armstrong for so long time, he must be treated well. But after I checked him, I found it was indeed the case. When Kian finished speaking, Camille also became silent. If there is a problem with Elijah, Armstrong Crop¡¯s breakdowns would not be a simple business model problem, but be premeditated. Kian looked at Camille, who kept silent. ¡°What are you going to do, Mrs. Simpson.¡± He whispered. Camille raised her eyes and asked, ¡°Does Grace know his problems?¡± ¡°No, if she knew, she would have given herself away by now.¡± Kian was straightforward because Grace is simple and wears all her emotions on her face. Camille narrowed her eyes and kept silent for about half a minute before she said, ¡°Could youe with me to meet with him?¡± Then you can check on him. If there is something wrong with him, he will reveal himself. After all, nothing would happen until he gets rmed, otherwise we can¡¯t do anything if he does nothing." Kian was stunned. He didn¡¯t know why. For a moment, he saw Ayan¡¯s shadow in Camille¡¯s expression. Camille stared at him. ¡°Mr. Reid, what do you think?¡± Only then did he gather his wits together. He quickly said, ¡°Yeah, you are right. Shall we go to meet with him now?¡± Camille smiled and left the office with Kian. As they walked out, Preston came out from the break room with his coffee coincidently. He saw Camille C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. and asked, ¡°Camille, you want to go out?¡± ¡°Well, I have to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°To see Brody? How are things going now? I was just about to ask you, is it convenient for Brody to drop by at this time?¡± Preston nced at Kian out of the corner of his eyes. His eyes were fixed on Camille. Camille said, ¡°He is stable now, but he can¡¯t be agitated while resting. It¡¯s better not to visit him until things inpany are under control.¡± ¡°Well. I¡¯ll listen to you. Let me know if there¡¯s anything I can do to help.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ask you for help if needed. Don¡¯t try to escape.¡± Camille smiled and Preston smiled back. The atmosphere seemed to be harmonious. Camille and Kian took the elevator and walked out the office building. Kian drove her to Armstrong Corp. Sitting in the back seat, she took out her phone and sent Grace a message, ¡°Squeeze some time to go to Armstrong Corp now and I¡¯ll go, too.¡± Grace replied immediately, ¡°Now? What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°See youter.¡± She texted these words and stopped looking at her phone. At the moment, Kian, who was driving, grew solemn and said, ¡°Mrs. Simpson, you may have to fasten your seat belt.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°There is a car following us.¡± Camille looked behind subconsciously. There was a ck car following them. ¡°Are you sure that it is following us?¡± She asked uncertainly. Chapter 204: Unreasonable Chapter 204: Unreasonable ¡°Well, it has been following us since we went out from thepany. I changed a route intentionally. I¡¯ll speed up probably. You need to buckle up.¡± Camille reached out and pulled out her seat belt to fasten it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s OK if you couldn¡¯t get rid of it.¡± She whispered. ¡°OK. I get it.¡± Kian nced at Camille to make sure that she was ready and then stepped on the gas pedal to speed up. Camille didn¡¯t have much resistance to this. She looked back at the car behind them, noticing that it is following them exactly just as Kian said, as it is also speeding up while Kian is elerating. Where was such a coincidence under the sun? Camille narrowed her eyes slightly. There were some inexplicable emotions at the bottom of her heart, which made her a little ufortable. Kian turned three corners and finally managed to shake off the car behind them. After the speed of the car stabilized, Camille asked, ¡°Mr. Reid, did anyone follow you when you came to my office?¡± ¡°Probably not. I¡¯ll notice it if there is. But it is not ruled out that they didn¡¯t follow me very closely.¡± ¡°If that car didn¡¯t follow you just now, it must be for me.¡± Camille squinted, with a cold look in her eyes. She didn¡¯t continue her analysis, staying silent, with an indescribable feeling urring in her heart. So many things have been happening recently that Camille¡¯s anxiety slowly grew deeper and deeper. When the car stopped in front of Armstrong Corp, she didn¡¯t get off. She thought for a long time in silence and asked Kian, ¡°Mr. Reid, who do you think is following us?¡± ¡°Mrs. Simpson, I don¡¯t know for the time being. I have to report it to Mr. Simpson and ask him to look into it.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s alright. By the way, I heard from Ayan that there is still no news about the former baby- sitter. Who is responsible for it? Why hasn''t anythinge of it for so long?¡± Kian panicked for a second and his eyes which are looking at Camille dodged subconsciously. Camille noticed the change in his facial expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Kian lowered his eyes and did not dare to look Camille''s eyes directly. He responded lightly, ¡°Mrs. Simpson, this matter is a little tricky. It is a little difficult to investigate. Mr. Simpson handed it over to me to check the other day, but there have been many thingstely. I had to dy it for the time being.¡± ¡°Alright. If there is any progress, please let me know.¡± Camille didn¡¯t think much about it, but Kian¡¯s expression and reaction made her confused. She didn¡¯t have time to dwell on it, though, because Grace was also here. They approached Armstrong Corp. Grace asked her softly, ¡°Why did youe here suddenly? Is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°Where is Elijah?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got Elijah working with those two you borrowed.¡± Camille didn¡¯t say anything as they took the elevator to Brody¡¯s office. As soon as they got out of the elevator, they heard Elijah¡¯s dissatisfied voice, ¡°You¡¯d better make it clear that you are here just to help. I¡¯m still in charge of thispany. What you are saying has nothing to do with what Armstrong Corp needs.¡± Camile looked at Grace faintly. Her eyes narrowed slightly with a bit of coldness. When they reached the office door, Kian raised his hand and knocked on the door. ¡°Excuse me. Mr. Armstrong is hospitalized, asking the two legal heirs of Armstrong family to have a look.¡± Elijah looked over immediately and said, ¡°Grace, you came.¡± He skipped over Camille. She was not favored in Armstrong family, so he didn''t take Camille seriously at all. Grace called out politely, ¡°Elijah, Ie over with Camille.¡± Elijah then nced at Camille who is Ayan¡¯s wife. Due to that, he doesn¡¯t want to offend her or be too friendly. He kept calm and asked, ¡°Why are you here at this time?¡± ¡°Elijah, you¡¯ve been working for Armstrong family for many years, right?¡± Camille looked at him indifferently and didn¡¯t call him Elijah as Grace did. Elijah¡¯s face stiffened slightly and he was a little concerned, ¡°Your father and I have been partners for many years. You don¡¯t live in the Armstrong family so maybe you don¡¯t know. Grace knows very well the rtionship between Armstrong family and me¡± ¡°Elijah, I just asked how long you¡¯ve worked for Armstrong Corp. I don¡¯t care If you have a good rtionship with Armstrong family or my father.¡± Camille¡¯s coldness made Elijah unhappy instantly. Grace reached out and tugged at her clothes subconsciously, indicating that she couldn¡¯t talk with him like that. But a look from Camille made her stop and freeze. Camille simply said, ¡°Elijah, you¡¯ve been working for Armstrong Corp for many years. Is this the first time you encountered an ident like this due toyoffs?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Since it is the first time, we have to take some special measures.¡± Camille walked to the couch and sat down. She looked at Mario¡¯s secretary and asked, ¡°Do you have the files on the two employees who jumped?¡± ¡°I have them ready for you, Miss. Camille.¡± Camile took the files and nced at them. Then she looked at Elijah. ¡°Their contracts with Armstrong Corp were due to expire this month. If we let them leave at this time, they can still get apensation. Therefore, it maybe a little too deliberate for them who jumped off the building to make trouble at this time.¡± ¡°Miss. Camille, you have never worked at Armstrong Corp before, so you don¡¯t understand the model of Armstrong Corp certainly. I think it is understandable that the two employees chose such a way to stay in Armstrong Corp in that they don¡¯t want to lose their jobs. Of course, top priority should be given to ourpany¡¯s interests.¡± Elijah looked unhappy, with his eyes showing he was discontent to Camille. Camilleughed, ¡°Your words make me wonder if you are on the side of Armstrong Corp or the two vexatious employees?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on the side of Armstrong Corp certainly.¡± ¡°I even assumed that those guys who jumped off the building were with you.¡± Camille looked at Elijah straight in the eyes as she spoke. Elijah frowned and said unhappily, ¡°What do you mean? Grace, do you listen to your sister? I¡¯ve really put a lot of sweats if not efforts in everything I do. Your father never said anything like that. How could a junior¡­?¡± ¡°Elijah, calm down. Camille was just too worried about thepany.¡± Grace felt a bit awkward. She looked at Camille and said, ¡°Camille, stop talking. Elijah¡­¡± ¡°Elijah, please go the hospital and talk with those two jumpers. If they are willing to settle privately, I can offer them a new job and pay them apensation. If not, we will go through the legal procedures. Considering that they are well and their employment are about to expire, I think that thew would give me a fair result.¡± ¡°Did you arrange for me to do these things in what capacity?¡± Elijah looked at Camille with an unwilling face. Camille didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she smiled. ¡°Though I didn¡¯t grow up in Armstrong family, my surname is Jane and I am also the legal heir of Armstrong Corp. What¡¯s wrong with my arrangements for you? If you don¡¯t want to do, I can find someone else. After all, secretaries can be changed.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡­¡± Elijah was furious at Camille¡¯s words. He shouted, ¡°Let me see your dad. Only he is qualified to talk with me like that.¡± "In that case, please stop what you are doing for a period of time. You must have been tired of following my father for so many years. It¡¯s time for you to take a break. How do you think, Elijah?¡± Chapter 205: Loss Chapter 205: Loss Camille wore a smile. The decision was made actually when she uttered the words. She is Brody¡¯s daughter. Although she doesn¡¯t have shares in Armstrong Corp, her identity was enough to demonstrate everything. In addition, Grace didn¡¯t say a word at all, which showed obviously that she agreed with her. Elijah lost the real power. Camille handed everything over to the two people she borrowed from Mario. Elijah wanted to join others in protest, but was restrained by the employee contract. Therefore, he had nothing to do butply. All of that was ready the moment Mario¡¯s secretary entered Armstrong Corp. After dealing with these things, Camille came out of Armstrong Corp, with Grace following behind. She didn¡¯t understand everything Camille did tonight and she asked, ¡°Camille, Elijah and dad are on good terms and he has been working hard for Armstrong Corp for many years. What you did might made the elders disappointed.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t, Armstrong Corp would be over soon.¡± Camille didn¡¯t say too much. Grace asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°My meaning is simple. Don¡¯t trust anyone but yourself and don¡¯t let anyone bother dad until he recovered. Is that alright?¡± Grace trusted Camille subconsciously after the warehouse incident, so she nodded. Grace looked intelligent, but she was a sheltereddy who didn¡¯t know much about business. Camille gave her a deep look and did not say the words that came out of her heart for fear of upsetting her. She got on the car after saying the words to her. Grace said quickly, ¡°Camille, would you want to go to the hospital to visit daddy?¡± ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t think that they are willing to see me.¡± ¡°No, they¡­¡± ¡°Well. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t believe yourself if you continue. Camille interrupted her and rolled up the window. She leaned in the back seat with her eyes closing. At the moment, Kian got into the car. ¡°Mrs. Simpson, are you going to thepany or to Simpson Group?¡± ¡°Take me home. I¡¯m a little tired.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kian nodded and started the car. Camille went back to her apartment. Shey down to rest after taking a shower. Kian also took action as Elijah went to the hospital where the two jumpers stayed after Camille left Armstrong Corp. Kian had already arranged for someone to follow him and started looking into his personal ounts and the ones who contacted with him the most frequently. After Kian¡¯s investigation, he found that Elijah had been plotting for a year. Relying on Grace¡¯s trust, he betrayed Armstrong Corp to make immoral money. Armstrong Corp appeared to be totally intact. In fact, there were many problems, which were the main reasons why the Besides, the reason why Armstrong Corp owed so much debt was that Elijah misled Brody into signing some unfair debt agreements deliberately. Kian checked out thepanies that Armstrong Corp owed money to. Everypany was familiar with Elijah. And they were all doing business with Elijah. More importantly, the former settlement for Simpson Group was transferred into his own ount. And the employees who jumped off the building to im from Armstrong Corp were also used by Elijah to confuse Armstrong Corp. He originally intended to transfer the money from his ount quietly when Brody was too busy to pay attention to him. However, Camille arranged other work for her, leaving him C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. unable to get away. Kian told Camille everything he learned, including some evidence and recordings he investigated. Kain said, ¡°Mrs. Simpson, with these things, his crime must be a done deal.¡± Camille narrowed his eves slightly and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Reid.¡± Camille took the items. She didn¡¯t do anything but ask him, ¡°Do you think that Armstrong family will believe me?¡± Camille was not very confident about this. Considering what Armstrong family had done to her, she thought the Armstrong family would rather trust Elijah than her. Camille pressed her lips and looked nk. Kian was also puzzled by the question. Since it was a matter of Armstrong family, he couldn¡¯t tell for sure. But he thought it over and had an idea finally for Camille. ¡°Mrs. Simpson, I think Grace can still discern between right and wrong. You can send her the evidence anonymously so that she can make a choice.¡± Camille stayed silent. In fact, she felt quite ridiculous. She couldn¡¯t help finding out but she didn¡¯t have the confidence to show her hand totally. To the Armstrong family, she still could not ignorepletely. She took a silent breath and emailed the evidence to Grace as Kian said just now. Camille waited for a long time with no result. If nothing came of it, she didn¡¯t want to pay attention the matter anymore. She had signed up for the design contest, so she needed three assistants while preparing for her entries. The theme of the architectural designpetition was farm. She needed to focus on the innovative use for the farm while couldn¡¯t ignore the meaning of the theme itself. These demands posed a great challenge to all the designers participating in thepetition. The theme was proposed by Simpson Group because they had snapped up a piece ofnd a few years ago and had not started yet. It was part of their new projects this year. They intended to develop a farm resort. The first round of thepetition was about the overall design framework, which determined whether the participants could enter the second round. If sessfully entered the second round, they needed to submit the overall design outline which decided whether they could make it to the finals. Finally, the top three would be selected fromplete design drawing and other aspects. In the evening, Camille came back to the apartment. She sat in front of theputer staring at it in a daze. She had no idea, tilting her head and feeling weak. Ayan brought her some fruits and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why would Simpson Group use the farm as the theme?¡± She was confused. Ayanughed, ¡°Thatnd is fit for farms, not for tall buildings and houses.¡± ¡°It could be a park.¡± ¡°Camille, I¡¯m a businessman. Do you think that it would make a profit? Farm is the only way to make money for Simpson Group.¡± He was serious enough to leave Camille speechless. Camille smiled faintly and said, ¡°Capitalist¡¯s ideas are really simple and direct.¡± ¡°You areughing at me?¡± Ayan pinched her face and made her turn to look at him. Camille tried to escape, but he didn¡¯t give her a chance. He asked in hoarse voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?¡± Her mood was visibly unhappy. Camille didn¡¯t deny it. She whispered back with her lips pursing, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Well.¡± ¡°If not, why did you find fault with Simpson Group?¡± He narrowed his dark eyes and stared at her. Camille pressed her lips sightly and said, ¡°Because I have to draw the design for thepetition. You are allowed to decide the theme and do not allow me toin?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s difficult?¡± ¡°Of course. Or what?¡± She repliedter. However, it was OK. She just couldn¡¯t draw any inspiration. Ayan looked at her quietly, with the curves on his lips growing more obvious and her voice showing a trace of temptation. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to think about the manuscript, you can think about what to bribe me to let you enter the finals directly.¡± Chapter 206 Bribes Chapter 206 Bribes Camille asked with a slight narrowing of her lips, "Ayan, why have you been trying to bribe metely?" Ayanughed. He caressed her cheek, his deep eyes gazing at her to see, "So do you want to be bribed by me?" Instead of answering, Camille asks, "What''s in it for you to bribe?" Ayan frowned, she was talking about the conditions. He said, "What do you want in return?" Camille narrowed her eyes and smiled faintly, "Ayan, you''re a businessman, you''re not going to let me earn it, are you?" Ayan hooked his lips and smiled, then whispered:" Ayan narrowed his eyes, said lightly: "Whether there is this thing can be let go, you have done enough, the next is the Armstrong family to make their own decisions, if you have been seized not to put the final effort to please or you, eh?" Ayan woke up the dreamer with a single word,pletely nailing the conflict in Camille''s heart. Although she was named Armstrong, she didn''t have the same righteousness that Grace had. Camille smiled inwardly to herself, how realistic and cruel the truth is. The next morning, Camille woke up to a video. It was sent to her by Mario''s secretary, and the video shows the police arresting Elijah at Armstrong Corp. Elijah was taken to the police by Grace with the evidence, and the Simpson Group settled the project money from his ount. Elijah did not have any excuse to face the questioning, because all the evidence was in front of him, and he could not deny it. Before Elijah was taken to the police to be investigated, he stared at Grace and cursed: "The Armstrong family is to me for this, your father deserved it, hahahahaha ....... The Armstrong family will get what''sing to them, and you''ll get what''sing to you! Camille wrinkled her brow and then sent a message asking, "What does he mean by that, and did Grace have any reaction?" "He didn''t say what it meant, just some curses and then he was taken away by the police for investigation, as for your sister Grace there was no reaction, do I need to ask her?" "No need, it''s hard work for you guys." "Miss Camille is very kind." Camille put her phone away, her eyebrows knitted slightly, Elijah''sment was a reaction to being annoyed at being exposed for what he had done? Or is he expressing his inner dissatisfaction with the Armstrong family? But the Armstrong family had treated him well, so why should he be upset? Camille narrowed her eyes with a cold look under them, Ayan also came out of the bathroom at that moment after washing up, he looked at her and asked, "What''s that look?" Camille handed the phone in her hand to Ayan: "I just got this, Elijah''s been arrested." Ayan reached over and took the phone to watch the video on it, then stared at Camille lightly, "You think there''s something wrong with his words?" "Don''t you think it''s strange?" He didn''t answer and repeated the look again. And only then said indifferently: "Retribution? What kind of retribution would it be? For not satisfying his insatiable desire for profit?" Camille also just faintly shook her head: "I do not know, but Elijah was arrested Dad''s side should also know, if there is really something, they will not know in their hearts?" Her expression fell into silence, and there was always an uneasiness in her heart. In the hospital. Grace told Brody about Elijah and reassured him, "Dad, that Elijah is a wolf, he hurt Armstrong Corp because of our kindness to him, and now he is finally brought to justice, you have to get well, Armstrong Corp needs you now! Armstrong Corp needs you now!" Brody''s face is slightly light, he nodded his head under his eyes flooded with thick profound, he did not say anything, just faintly said: "Well." Grace looked at his reaction too light and was also a bit baffled. Page whispered: "Grace, your father is a little tired, these things or wait until he is discharged from the hospital, as for that Elijah, caught it, this kind of person is also considered that we the Armstrong family blind white trust, this time, ah, thanks to you, if not for you the Armstrong family now do not know how it will be! " "Mom, actually ......." "Brody, as you can see, there is a big difference between those who are kept around and those who are not. I think we should bring Grace into thepany officially when you recover and get out of the hospital, Armstrong Corp will be handed over to Grace sooner orter, as for Camille, I will pretend that she was never born, she is too cold-blooded, she doesn''t deserve the She doesn''t deserve anything from the Armstrong family." Page is filled with resentment and anger towards Camille. For her, she cannot control her resentment towards Camille as long as she thinks of Camille''s indifference. Because she still thinks that Camille is the one who caused it, if Camille did not refuse to help, it would not have happened so many things behind, so everything is Camille''s fault. Brody just sulked and said indifferently, "Okay, leave me alone." Brody has not been in a good mood throughout since he woke up. Page was silent at this point. But Grace was frowning and couldn''t help but say, "Mom and Dad, actually things are not as you think, since Armstrong Corp had an ident, Camille has been helping, she also found two professionals from Flento City who are good at handling this crisis and are taking care of it a little bit. Armstrong Corp, Elijah is also Camille found to find out clearly, if not Camille, Dad you in the hospital can not be so quiet." Grace''s words quieted the atmosphere, and neither Brody nor Page spoke. Grace whispered, "So mom you need to stop talking about her like that, okay?" Page''s face stiffened slightly and said faintly, "She helped only because she was afraid that people outside would say she was thin-skinned, not to mention that these things were originally caused by her." Grace wrinkled her nose and tried to convince Page otherwise, but the nurse came in with the medicine for Brody to take at that moment, so she was out of chances to say so. The Armstrong family because Elijah was arrested, a lot of things also unraveled, as for the two employees who were injured got thepensation they should get, but Armstrong Corp did not renew the contract with them, as for wanting to use the hand to knock a sum of money naturally also did not seed. However, Armstrong Corp''s fundamental problems have not yet been fully resolved, and the debt owed is still a significant amount, excluding the unequal terms and the portion swallowed by Elijah. Therefore, at the suggestion of Mario''s secretary, Grace sold off much of Armstrong Corp''s real estate to pay off its debts, which led to a steady decline in Armstrong Corp''s standing in the business world, but this was good news for Armstrong Corp and the Armstrong family, as it was the only way to stay in bankruptcy and retain Armstrong Corp''s existence. Also because of this change, Page quit the house maid, and the original lively atmosphere became cold and quiet. Brody was also discharged a few dayster to the Armstrong family to recuperate, he has be Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. quiet since the ident, and sometimes can be alone all day. Grace was a little uneasy, so she took the initiative to talk to Camille: "Dad is not in a good mood, I don''t know if it''s because of the Armstrong Corp problem, he keeps locking himself in the study alone, and he ignores it even when he takes the initiative to talk to him. "He didn''t react or say anything when Elijah was arrested?" "No." "Not surprised or unexpected? No anger?" "No." Grace murmured, "Camille, why do you ask that, what''s wrong?" "Is it convenient for me to go over there in the evening?" Camille did not answer, Brody was discharged back to the Armstrong family, and it was logical that she should visit as well. But only if they want to. Chapter 207 Jokes Chapter 207 Jokes Grace hurriedly said, "Of course, this is also your home, you cane back whenever you want." Since the Armstrong Corp incident, Grace discovered Camille''s ability and what she did for the Armstrong family, she was hitting her heart and started to develop a dependable affection for this sister. At this moment, once she heard her initiative to say back, is also a rush to go and Page said. Page had no reaction and his expression was cold. "Back for our jokes?" "Mom, it''s not like that, Camille also because she cares about dad, and she helped a lot this time, if it wasn''t for Camille, maybe what would be the situation now? If Elijah hadn''t been found out, Dad would have continued to trust him, and maybe the Armstrong family would have paid for it all by then." Grace although also do not understand why Camille refused to help in the first ce, but she clearly understands a reason, Camille must have a reason to do so, because she can also be considered to see, Camille is not the kind of hard-hearted people, she said the mouth does not care, but in fact will still manage. Under Grace''s constant persuasion, Page finally nodded. Camille came back to the Armstrong family alone, and when she heard the car, Grace came out to greet her. It was the first time Camille felt different back at the Armstrong family, but she didn''t fit in and was a little ufortable. Grace looked at her with a smile on her face, "Camille, you''re back just in time, and mom''s food is almost ready, so let''s talk while we eat." After saying that, she walked over and took Camille''s hand directly, such active intimacy made Camille subconsciously frowned. Camille didn''t move, just said faintly: "You ....... Can you stop this? How it was before is still how it is now, or I will think you have some purpose for me." Grace''s face stiffened and she pursed her lips slightly, "Sorry, I ......" "Stop, I just came back to see dad and ask something about Elijah in the meantime, as for apologizing, I don''t think there''s any need, after all, it''s not like you''ve done anything wrong to me." Camille is always warm, with a detached look in her eyes, and she doesn''t have any euphemisms, but instead, she speaks her mind straightforwardly. Because she knows very well that she can''t get along with Grace like Sienna, and she would never be able to do it if she had to perform to match. Grace''s face was slightly strained, but it was only two or three seconds before she revealed a faint smile and said softly, "Go in first." She withdrew her hand and did not continue to hold Camille, her eyes also fell on Camille''s belly, if you look closely you can see the smell of pregnancy. She volunteered, "How many months is the baby?" "Four months." "Well, the birth is in six months, so when it happens, can Ie and see it?" Camille was slightly stunned, her eyes fell on Grace''s expectant face, then responded lightly, "Yes, but it''s still early." Grace also smiled slightly and the two walked into the Armstrong''s vi. The Armstrong''s vi looked empty and cold because there were no more maids. Grace volunteered, "Mom quit all the maids in the house, she said she wanted to save a little to share some for the family." "It doesn''t cost much to find someone to cook and clean, and it''s tiring to quit and do everything yourself." Camille responded casually. Grace hurriedly said, "I think so too, talk to mom when the timees." The two walked into the living room, and Page happened toe out of the kitchen. Grace hurriedly said, "Mom, Camille is back." Page''s face was warm and light as he hmmed, and then there was no more action. Camille also looked at her lightly, still remembering what Page had said at the hospital, so naturally she did not want to take the initiative to greet Page. The atmosphere was obviously cold, and Grace saw this and quickly said, "Mom, go and call Dad to Page then went upstairs to call Brody. Four people sat at the table, quietly and without any sound. How long has it been since thest time four people sat down to eat together and none of us here could remember? At that moment, Camille spoke up and said, "Dad, I have a couple of questions for you?" Brody looked up at Camille, "What''s the word?" "Is there anything you would like to say about Elijah''s arrest?" As soon as Camille''s words were spoken, Brody''s dishes were put down along with her. Brody said lightly, "What do you want to ask? Ask me how I feel about being lied to by a secretary I''ve trusted for years?" Camille likewise put down her chopsticks, she basically didn''t eat much, after all, she didn''te over today to eat. She looked to Brody: "So all you have in your heart is the feeling of being betrayed by someone you trusted for years?" "What do you mean?" "Elijah said a few words when he was captured, didn''t Grace ever tell you that?" Grace said in a rush, "Camille, Elijah said a lot of things, which ones are you referring to?" "Elijah said the Armstrong family will get what''sing to them, did you hear that?" Camille asked lightly. "Hear, what''s wrong with this?" "Do you think he uttered such a curse because he felt resentful about being caught?" Camille looked at Grace, who was silent, apparently acquiescing. Camille took out the video and yed it straight to Brody and Page, and she said, "Dad, are you really sure that Elijah didn''t mean anything else when he said that?" "That''s enough." Brody suddenly angry, he heavily pped the table, then stood up and looked at Camille indifferently: "Do not ask more questions that have nothing to do with you, since the person has now been caught, then what is the use of asking these questions? Don''t make up for the trouble you brought to Armstrong Corp just because you helped the Armstrong family arrange a few people to do something." Camille wrinkled her brow as sheughed helplessly, "So you still think it''s my fault?" "Or what?" "If it wasn''t for this one, Elijah would have been outed? Do you know how many benefits he deducted from it? Don''t you think you are also responsible for causing thepany to develop into what it is now?" "What''s my responsibility? Is it hard to believe that I made Elijah do this?" Brody''s words silenced Camille. She was beginning to regret making the trip over here. She shouldn''t havee. Camille''s cold face was silent. Brody also coughs heavily because he is too emotional, Page rushed up to support him to calm him down, and then poured him a ss of water. The atmosphere also fell into a staleness. Page said indifferently, "Since you are not sincere ining back to see us, there is no need to stay on, you don''t want to be sincere with us, then we don''t want to wee you either." Page''s words made Camillepletely sneer out loud. Camille indifferently said: "Yes, I should not havee, after all, good intentions will not be epted. " Camille got up without any stopping and pushed the stool away directly. Grace also do not know why suddenly be this way, she rushed to chase out, Camille has been in the car, she asked: "Camille, you do not misunderstand, Mom just because too worried about Dad, so it will say those words, I know you are all for the Armstrong family good, I ....... " "I''m not going to get involved in this matter anymore, as to what the rtionship between Elijah and the Armstrong family really is, I''m not going to get involved anymore either, besides, I''m going to have my people leave Armstrong Corp tomorrow, after that you''ll see for yourselves." Camille finished and raised the window straight up. She really regretted making the trip. Her good intentions could be unepted or not, but she never thought she would be kicked out. Isn''t that funny? Camille returned to the apartment, not expecting Ayan to be there as the two locked eyes, and the All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. discontent on her face was clearly seen. Ayan frowned and asked, "Didn''t we say we were going to the Armstrong family for dinner? You''re done eating so soon?" Chapter 208 Letting Go Chapter 208 Letting Go Camille didn''t answer, just gave him a faint look and said, "I thought you said you were out to dinner with Rex and the others, why did youe back so soon?" "Just about to go out, do you want toe with me?" "I won''t go." She and Rex had some unpleasant arguments because of Sienna, and it had been a long time since they had met, so it should be quite awkward to meet, so let''s forget it. Ayan seemed to have read her mind, and his thin lips revealed a light smile: "Afraid of being embarrassed to see him?" "No, it''s just that seeing him would make him feel sorry for Sienna." Ayan knew it was just an excuse for her to refuse, so he didn''t continue to let her go along. He gazed at Camille for a few seconds without moving, then asked lightly, "What happened at the Armstrong family? Aren''t you going to tell me about it?" Camille pursed her lips slightly, looked at Ayan with a faint expression, and then told Ayan about her inner turmoil and spection. He said, "So you suspected something was wrong with Elijah and asked your dad about it too and all you got was a back-bite?" Camille narrowed her eyes without answering and said in a tone that was barely warm, "Would it be thinly veiled if I stopped interfering in the affairs of the Armstrong family?" Ayan stared at her not stunning but very durable face, his deep eyes were warm and light, and his voice was low and deep: "You have done enough, even if you let gopletely now no one will say you are wrong." Camille just smiled and didn''t continue the conversation, she said, "It''ste, you''d better hurry to see Rex." Ayan took a deep look at her to make sure she was really okay before he went out. After hearing the door close, Camille then leaned back on the couch and stared at the ceiling. She suddenly remembered something. Eileen hadn''t contacted Ayan recently. The two seem to have broken off contact. Is it really broken? She casually picked up her phone and searched Eileen''s topic on Weibo, and learned that Eileen was in closed training for the concert. To her further surprise, Eileen''s studio has been disbanded and she is now part of the Simpson Group''s entertainmentpany. In other words, all her resources are given by Ayan. At that moment, Camille''s heart overflowed with a self-deprecating sneer, because of recent events, she had always thought that some changes were taking ce between her and Ayan, but now it seems that these changes were just ridiculous ideas that she had created. She pursed her lips and reminded herself not to let the momentary illusion confuse her eyes and heart. But other than that, she still has to thank Ayan for helping her a lot recently. But the more she did so, the more she felt an inexplicable feeling in her heart, and she murmured to herself, "Camille, Camille, what are you imagining? Reality is reality, how can imaginatione true?" But what is the reason for the tenderness and care he has shown recently? Is it really just simply for the sake of the children? Camille''s heart was extraordinarily empty when she couldn''t get an answer. She began to avoid Ayan in particr. She was afraid of losing herself to his goodness and falling in without warning once again, and in order not to spend so much time with Ayan, she found excuses not to let Ayan take her to the office. She waited for Ayan to leave before driving off on her own. Ayan also realized that Camille was distancing herself from him again, but he couldn''t recall having upset her recently. On this day after work, Ayan went straight to Camille''s office, not having greeted her in advance, but suddenly. At thepany, Camille is going over the designs of thepany''s employees''petition assistants with Preston. The two selected the best three drafts from a dozen drafts without looking at the names based on their sense and professionalism, and then sent the drafts directly to Kate, the designer, in front of all the participating employees. In addition to Yessica, the other two are male and have the best potential and unique style in their profession. Three people were selected, and the others were convinced without anyints. So it was only logical that the three would be Camille''s assistants in the architecturalpetition. Camille told the girls, "You guys have been working hardtely, so take the next two days off and then we''ll get ready to officially start the tournament thing." The three men looked at each other and nodded their heads in a hurry. Camille also said: "After officially entering thepetition stage, one thing must be noted, any things and things rted to thepetition work can not be said to the fifth person in addition to us, during thepetition and the work rted to the scrap also have to be the first time to shred, once there is suspected of giarism and giarism, then we face the risk of being withdrawn from thepetition, so understand Understand?" She said extremely serious and serious, the three also immediately strict, this is not a small matter, so everyone is very careful to pay attention to the careful. After receiving an affirmative reply, Camille let them leave the office before hearing Preston whisper, "Cami, aren''t you being too careful? It''s allpany people, we all know each other very well now, there won''t be any idents." "But who can say what the design is?" Camille said lightly. Preston was also quick to agree: "Well, then, let''s do what you think." Camille had already nned that she would draw up a contract for the three to sign during the official entry into thepetition, so that it was also a precautionary measure and not a mistrust of anyone. Camille walks over to her desk and sits down. Preston notices that her face is slightly pale and her emotions seem a little tight. He asked in a low voice, "Cami, I haven''t seen him drive you to work for the past two days, did you have a fight?" Camille gave a slight pause, looked subconsciously at Preston, and said faintly, "No." Preston''s eyes narrowed slightly, he saw the distancing in Camille''s face, he didn''t know when the irrevocable change between them had begun. He asked, "Cami, do you have something against me?" Camille stared at him, "Preston, what gave you that idea?" "I feel that you have been very cold to metely, it feels like we don''t have any interactions anymore except for work matters, whether as a friend or a partner you are deliberately keeping your distance from me, so it makes me think that way." Preston stared at her for a moment, his dark eyes seemed to carry a sense of pressure that made her feelpelled. Camille slightly narrowed her lips, her eyes then looked away, sheughed lightly: "Preston, you think too much, I did not can keep distance and cold with you, just think that my current status with any opposite sex to keep distance is right, after all, I am now married also pregnant with a child, so ......" "Cami, so you''re really not going to separate from him? Because of the baby you want tomit yourself to stay with someone who doesn''t love you for the rest of your life?" The more Preston said, the more emotional he became, and his voice inadvertently increased in tone: "Did he force you to forbid you to divorce? If he really did this you can sue for divorce, even if you divorce with the child is also able to meet your happiness." "What is the happiness that belongs to her? Is it following you?" Suddenly, without waiting for Camille to speak, a male voice interjected.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 209 Premeditation Chapter 209 Premeditation Camille and Preston both froze and raised their eyes towards the doorway, only to see Ayan standing there pensively, a handsome face drenched in coldness and a shadowy haze between his brows. His face cold, without the slightest temperature, words are even cold as ice said: "Mr. Walker is really concerned about my wife, although you are friends, but only friends, even if you know each other earlier than me and Camille, but she has now be my wife, so some words, also not you can say. " "Is Mr. Walker going to go against the moral boundaries to instigate other couples'' rtionships?" He spoke softly, and his words were clear to hear. He was more than warning Preston that he, Preston, was nothing, even if a friend, but not in a position to meddle in their rtionship as a couple, much less to provoke. Mr. Simpson, although I am only Cami''s friend, I am also a friend for her good, I will not do anything to make her sad, on the contrary, Mr. Simpson, since you don''t love Cami, why don''t you let her go? Is it because she is pregnant with your child, so you treat her as a tool to give birth to a child?" Preston poked the topic directly, Camille was suddenly stunned and subconsciously looked at Ayan. She then whispered, "Preston, that''s enough, don''t say anymore, if there''s nothing else, you can go out first!" "Cami, since the words have already been said, what if we let Mr. Simpson answer? No matter what the result is, at least it will make your heart clear about Mr. Simpson''s attitude towards your marriage." Preston''s attitude was insistent, and he clearly had to get Ayan to answer before he would stop. "Mr. Walker is really nosy, do you want to know how our rtionship is as a couple? Or do you want to tell my wife that you have impure intentions towards her?" "I don''t think Mr. Simpson cares what my purpose is, right? What matters now is how Mr. Simpson is going to answer my question, Mr. Simpson, don''t you think?" Ayan coldly shouted: "Your problem? Who are you to me? Why should I answer your questions? And why should I give you an answer to let you know how our rtionship is, Mr. Walker is so eager for my answer with ulterior motives or premeditated?" The two stared at each other, and the atmosphere gradually froze. Preston just smiled lightly: "Mr. Simpson said I had ulterior motives? How do I have ulterior motives?" Camille stared nkly and tried to interrupt the two: "Enough, can you stop talking? If there''s nothing else you guys can go out, I''m going to start working." She didn''t want to hear any further. Whether it was Ayan or Preston, all their words bored her to tears. Preston seems to be helping her, but in reality she doesn''t need it, and he doesn''t know that such a state of affairs will only embarrass her. Camille narrowed her lips slightly, her eyes sweeping faintly at the two men, but they had no intention of stopping. Ayan face is wrapped in coldness, his voice is also cold and cool: "You miss my wife is not a day or two, if she has a little feeling for you also can not be my turn to marry her, since you did not get together in the past, it is also impossible to get together now, as for the future is even more impossible, so Mr. Walker is not heard of the four words to know the difficulty and retreat Mr. Walker has never heard of the words "back off"? "Knowing what''s wrong? All I know is that Cami is aggrieved and will not be happy married to someone who doesn''t love her. As a friend or a suitor, I don''t want her to continue such a marriage, I just want her to choose her own happiness, is that wrong?" "Of course you are not wrong, but you should not have encouraged my wife to divorce me, Mr. Walker does not know how important a person''s reputation and moral character is? If a person does not care about his moral character, then he has no limits, and he will not be respected in any profession!" Ayan ghostly coldugh, words between the deterrent and reminders, that are appalling warnings and knocks! Preston''s heart shook, he opened his mouth to continue to say something else, Camille''s voice once again sounded. "Have you said enough? If you''ve said enough, get out!" Her emotions were somewhat agitated, and her words were tinged with coldness and discontent. Probably because she was worried that it would fall on deaf ears again like it did just now, she just picked up the folder on her desk and smashed it out with a "ping" sound. The atmosphere in the office fell silent. The three men looked at each other with nk stares, followed by Camille''s cold voice: "Is there anything else to say? If not, you can go now, I have to work." Preston wrinkled his brow, his eyes looking at Camille to say something, but finally did not say anything else. Preston was the first to walk toward the door, and Ayan standing in the doorway, eye to eye, neither of them backed off, and it was Preston who moved away first. Preston went back to his office, and Camille was left alone with Ayan. She dropped her eyes without giving Ayan a second nce, her gaze fixed on the drawing in front of her but unable to read it. Ayan is also gloomy face, deep ck eyes with indifference, he lifted his feet and walked in, stood directly in front of the desk, looked at her condescendingly and said, "These two days intentionally avoid me is because Preston expressed his feelings to you again so want to keep a distance from me?" She looked up at him, her eyes faint: "If I am such a person in your eyes, then you won''t believe me no matter what I say, so let''s say it is!" Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "What do you mean then?" Ayan narrowed his eyes, and his face was very extremely unpleasant. Camille looked over at him, "And how would you like me to answer that?" "It''s not how I want you to answer, I just want a truth." Camille pursed her lips and fell silent. The man''s low voice then rang out, "Camille, what''s wrong with you?" He carefully thought about it, these days there is no conflict and argument urred, recently because the Armstrong family, there is no problem between them. Camille lowered her eyes, she couldn''t ask Ayan directly what his rtionship with Eileen was like now. So she just responded lightly, "No how." "You still call it not what you are now?" "I''ve just been so busy with thepetitiontely, and I''m going to put all my focus on thepetition stuff, and I hope you can understand that." "Heh, Camille, one race makes you look like a different person? Do you think I''ll believe you when you say that?" "I can''t help it if you don''t believe me." She was cold, with a look of indifferent disinterest. The atmosphere gradually turned sour, both were stubborn and neither refused to take a step back. Each other are calm for nearly half a minute, Ayan only narrowed his eyes, lightly spoke: "If because of apetition to affect your mood, then thispetition is not necessary to participate, why not while it has not started to withdraw!" Camille looked at him incredulously, "Ayan, what do you mean by that? That I should withdraw from the architectpetition?" Chapter 210 Wedding Chapter 210 Wedding Ayan didn''t hide anything, his gaze always looking straight into Camille''s eyes. His low voice said faintly, "If thepetition affects your mood causing you to wander off to make things turn out the way they are between us, then I think there is indeed little need for you to continue to participate." "So are you threatening me?" Camille questioned indifferently. Ayan just said, "It''s not a threat, it''s a reminder that you''re pregnant right now and getting angry and affecting your own mood is not good for you or the baby, so I''m giving you time to think about it, hmm?" "Is it bad for the baby or is it bad for me and the baby?" Camille smiled faintly, but the arc of the smile was almost invisible. Ayan said with a sullen face, "You think I let you out of the game because of the baby?" "Isn''t it?" "Camille, even without this child, if you were like this I would not have agreed to your participation in thispetition." "Ayan, it''s true that thispetition is organized by Simpson Group, but the participating designers are all on their own merit. You made me withdraw from thepetition before I even started, are you really doing this for my own good or are you just looking for a grand excuse because you are afraid that my participation in thepetition will be bad for the baby?" Although she had always known that Ayan had been almost submissive to her after learning she was pregnant, she still felt very unspeakable being reminded of it so clearly herself. Deep inside, it is as if an inexplicable emotion is at work to make her heart particrly gloomy. The two men argued and the atmosphere became increasingly gloomy. Ayan''s attitude was insistent, but Camille was equally unyielding. His meaning was simple and clear, but her attitude was also clear and unambiguous. Finally because Ayan''s cell phone rang so the argument did not continue, he went to the window to answer the phone, look slightly serious, but Camille also did not listen carefully, he came at this point, obviously to pick her up from work, so she also did not continue to work, but closed theputer, organize the file. Ayan finished answering the phone, he went back to his desk and looked at her, his words were still very light but revealed a tone that could not be denied: "Camille, I''ve reminded you many times, you''d better keep your distance from Preston, he is not pure-minded, not as good as you see on the surface." Camille wrinkled her nose and wondered why he had suddenly brought the subject back up again. If so, now that you''ve said your piece, you can go." "Camille!" "Ayan, what exactly do you want me to do? Do I have to be manipted by you like a puppet? If that''s really the case then I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t do it." Camille''s words are weak, but the determination and stubbornness in her eyes cannot be ignored. The topic did not continue, the two left the office together out of thepany, until the car did not have any further conversation. The journey back to the apartment was silent. The aunt had already made dinner and saw that the two were not in a good mood, so she went back to the Simpson''s manson and casually mentioned it to Talia, who immediately had her driver send her over to the apartment. Talia this is the first time toe over, because grandmother''s health reasons, until now also did not officially meet with grandmother. This time she came over, although it was already a littlete, but she had specially prepared a gift. When Talia knocked on the door, Camille and Ayan froze in their tracks. Ayan wrinkled his brow, "What brings you here?" "I came to see Camille and Grandma, why? You cane and I can''t?" Talia red at him, carried her things and headed inside. Camille also heard the sound of voices and immediately got up and walked over: "Mom, why didn''t you tell me you wereing? Have you eaten yet?" "I''ve eaten, you don''t have to worry about me, I just came to see you and Grandma." "Grandma is across the street, I''ll take you there now?" "No rush, you can have dinner first, and I''ll take a tour, how about that?" Talia asked softly and Camille nodded her head, meaning it was a yes. She poured water for Talia and brought fruit before resuming her seat at the table to continue eating. Ayan kept staring at Talia with a slight frown and was urged by Talia, "Go eat with Camille, no need to keep looking at me." Ayan did not say anything, she came over personally at this time, I think there must be something, but she did not say, he is not in a hurry. The two sat down to eat, still without any dialogue or interaction throughout. Talia also sensed that these two were really at odds. Waiting for them to eat, Talia briefly strolled around, then Camille also finished eating, Ayan was cleaning up the dishes, she showed a pleased smile: "Ayan, Camille is pregnant now, you have to take good care of her, these household chores to grab to do, can not let her tired, understand? " Ayan did not make a sound, just a faint nce at Talia. Camille spoke up and said, "Mom, why don''t I walk you over to see Grandma now?" "Okay." Then the two of them went to the opposite door together with the gifts for Grandma. Ayan washed the dishes over when a room atmosphere is particrly good,pletely without giving him any look and reaction. Talia is very chatty, coaxing grandmother especially happy, plus both are quality and cultured people, each other''s topics make each other veryfortable. It was an hour on Grandma''s side. Talia suddenly mentioned at this point: "Grandma, you see Camille is also pregnant with a baby, to say that we the Simpson family is also doing a very bad, the two have been licensed for more than a year has not yet held a wedding, now there is a baby can not be held, so can only be postponed until after the birth of the baby, you do not worry, I promise you, will not treat Camille The wedding will be decided recently, right? This way we can also make preparations in advance, Grandma, what do you think?" Talia expressed her apology with a sincere and earnest face, followed by a sincere inquiry about her grandmother''s opinion. There was no hint of difort in her attitude, there was just a sense of good manners. Grandmother is also frozen, after all, the word wedding is too sudden, and can only subconsciously look at Camille. The atmosphere gradually quieted down. Talia hurriedly said, "Grandmother, you give me an answer, your side agreed, we two families will have a meal together, and discuss the date set." "We''ll have to see Camille and Ayan and the two of them on that one." "Camille side is not yet listen to you, as for Ayan, we the Simpson family always listen to the elders, after all, there are the old Simpson above, it is not his turn to make the decision." This definitely directly deprived Ayan of the right to make a decision, and at this moment, Mr. Simpson, who was high up in the Simpson Group, was humbled to the dust. Grandma would only smile and then look at Camille: "Camille, what is your opinion on what your mother asked? What do you think?" Grandma has always made her own decisions about Camille''s education. Camille lowered her eyes, her face as warm and light as water, she said lightly: "Mom, I''m pregnant now, there is no rush for the wedding, right? Even if it''s set now, it''s only set for a time, but time doesn''t run, so there''s no rush, right?" "How can we not be anxious? Picking the time, preparing for the wedding, and ordering the wedding dress and the wine list, the cuisine and whatnot and a whole lot more, it''s not enough to count!" Talia responded in a hurry. After Talia finished, she hurriedly looked at Ayan: "Ayan, you also give a response, what do you think?" "I thought you said my thoughts didn''t matter?" "Don''t you talk poorly to me, what do you think?" Ayan looked lightly at Camille and spoke warmly, "I can do both." "How do you call it all okay?" Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "It''s just that the wedding can be held anytime." Talia was satisfied: "Camille, listen to this, Ayan can''t wait." "Mom, I still think there''s no need to rush, let''s wait until the baby is born, after all, we don''t know how things are going to be in the future?" Camille murmured a response without any expression. Chapter 211 - Reluctantly Chapter 211 - Reluctantly With Camille''s response, the atmosphere suddenly fell silent. That silence is the silence that you can hear each other''s breathing, everyone is silent, eyes are subconsciously looking at Camille, but she herself does not care much, her face is slightly light, almost no temperature. There was a short silence for nearly half a minute, and then Ayan spoke lightly: "Since she has decided, you should not force her anymore, eh?" "Ayan." Talia frowned, but before her words could be said, Ayan simply interrupted. Ayan said, "Grandma, you and my mother will talk first, I still have some work to take care of, so I won''t apany you." "Good, you go and get busy." Grandmother hurriedly responded, and she could see the rtionship between these two. After Ayan left, Talia then asked Camille in a low voice, "Camille, did Ayan do something to make you angry? You tell mom, I''ll go educate him, you can''t sulk now, just say what you have, don''t worry, we''re all on your side unconditionally!" Camille just smiled faintly. Camille said, "Mom, you misunderstand, there''s nothing to be angry about, maybe it''s just a disagreement!" "It''s really okay?" "Really." Although Camille repeatedly assured that there is nothing wrong, but Talia still do not believe it, these two people if the rtionship is harmonious, it is a nce can be seen, now ispletely do not need to see can feel the displeasure between the two. When Talia couldn''t find out anything from Camille, she had to go to Ayan. When she left, Grandma followed and asked, "Camille, tell me the truth, what''s going on with you and Ayan?" Camille showed a smile: "Grandma, we''re really fine, don''t worry, we just had a disagreement over work." "You''re telling the truth?" "Of course, I really don''t lie to you, just trust me, huh?" Grandma didn''t continue the question, but said, "Your mother-inw just offered to let you guys book the wedding time first, why didn''t you say yes?" Camille was silent, her eyes dropping to keep quiet. Grandma stared at her for a few seconds before she said, "You still n to separate from him in your heart?" "Grandma, I want to ask a question." Camille tilted her head and whispered, and when her grandmother told her to ask, she said lightly, "Because I''m pregnant, I don''t get to choose the right to stay or go in this marriage, do I?" In fact, there is a very correct statement made by Preston today.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. You can''t lose yourself because you have a child. If you continue a marriage because of a child, it Maybe she was selfish, after all, she couldn''t give her children aplete family, but she tried, and the end result may not have been perfect, but she thought it might be better for the children as well as them to separate. Camille''s question also stunned Grandma slightly, and then she asked in a shallow voice, "What made you think that? Did Ayan say something that made you ufortable in your heart?" "No, I was just curious, and I was afraid I was wrong." "There is nothing that can be 100% defined by right and wrong, it just depends on how the individual chooses, as long as he or she does not regret it." Grandmother''s ideas have always been very open, she will not limit their junior to make any decisions, always a sentence, can afford to be good. A smile also appeared on Camille''s face, but there was an inexplicable contradiction at the bottom of her heart. She even felt like a scumbag who had used Ayan to help her so much and then turned his back on her? She couldn''t help butugh out loud, and Grandma looked at her in disbelief: "What are youughing at? "Iugh at myself." Laughing at my own indecision. While Camille is reading a book with her grandmother, Talia keeps asking Ayan what kind of conflict she has with Camille. Ayan was a bit annoyed by the question and said lightly, "You should not interfere in the matters between us. As for the wedding, I have my own ns, and it is not the right time for you to mention it, eh?" "Now is not the right time, so you tell me when is the right time? Does it have to be right when Camille doesn''t want to be with you anymore?" "Do you think it''s possible?" Ayan''s dark eyes nced faintly at Talia. Camille is carrying his child in her belly, she can be temperamental, but not want to be with him, absolutely not. Talia snorted: "You think you''re in charge, Ayan, don''t be too confident in everything, if Camille really doesn''t want you, there will be a day when you cry." Talia was so angry that she didn''t want to keep talking to Ayan. , She said, "Take Camille back to the Simpson''s manson for dinner in two days, the old Simpson misses her, this time the Armstrong family out of things, the Simpson family did almost nothing, you weigh yourself whether Camille will not be happy?" Talia finished and walked away. Ayan sat alone on the couch in the living room for a long time without moving. Was she upset because the Simpson Group didn''t step in to help the Armstrong family this time? He wrinkled his brow slightly and dismissed the possibility outright. If she needs to ask, she will not sulk about it. But Ayan couldn''t figure out what Camille was doing it for. He picked up his cell phone and called Kian. He instructed Kian, "Find out what Eileen has been up to. Find out if she''s been bothering Camille?" Kian hurriedly responded, "Is there anything else for Mr. Simpson?" "Has Eileen officially started promoting her after she signed a contract with Simpson Group?" "Not yet, I''ve been training recently, it should take a while." "Hmm." He narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes were warm and light, and his voice was also contract between us." Kian : "Yes, Mr. Simpson." Ayan seemed to be uneasy and instructed once again, "Remind Eileen''s agent to pay more attention to her every move." His words reached Camille, who had just pushed her way in, word for word. She stood there motionless and rigid, her face cold and gloomy, her eyes were warmless and cold. She pursed her lips and took a deep breath before closing the door unheavily and walking in with a change of shoes. Ayan also heard the sound of the door closing, and then faintly said to Kian: "That''s all for now, you can do the rest on your own." Then without waiting for Kian to answer, he had simply cut off the call. His gaze then looked at Camille, four eyes met, her expressionless look as if she treated him as if he was transparent made him feel extremely unhappy. He frowned and said faintly, "Take some time to go back to the Simpson''s manson with me for a meal with the old Simpson in the next two days." "Okay, I got it." She responded indifferently. He frowned, his face cold and stern: "Don''t you have anything to say?" Camille stared up at him, narrowing her eyes slightly, "What about you? Do you have something to say?" The man''s expression carried a low grimness as he said in a shallow voice: "Camille, why did you refuse to agree to the wedding proposed by your mother, is it because you think that you and your ex- boyfriend will have no chance at all after the wedding is held?" She lightly fluttered her eyshes, ex-boyfriend this stalk he will not mention, she has been about to forget. She showed a light smile wordlessly, but the smile was so faint and light that if you didn''t look closely you couldn''t see it at all, and she said, "Then can I also assume that you didn''t say yes because you were afraid that Eileen would be heartbroken if she found out and make you feel bad?" Chapter 212 Excessive Chapter 212 Excessive The two men''s eyes confronted each other, neither of them flinching. A few secondster, Ayan hooked his lips to reveal a cold, faint smile: "So you''re tacitly agreeing that you don''t want to do the wedding because you''re afraid that your ex-boyfriend will be sad when he finds out and will measure up to block your chances, right?" Camille narrowed her eyes slightly, her eyes were light and expressionless as she looked at her. She said lightly, "If you must feel that way, then take it for what it is, after all, you wouldn''t believe me if I were to say no, would you?" "Camille, so what''s your attitude now? Or have you gotten in touch with him so now you''re emboldened to pull out at any moment?" Camille''s heart creaked, a sound of shattering. His distrust left her bruised all over. But she didn''t want to say anything, much less exin. Since in his heart she is this kind of person, it is futile to say more. Camille''s lips narrowed slightly without saying anything, Ayan''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, she turned around and was ready to go back to her room, but just before she took a step, the man came forward and clutched her wrist. When Camille tried to shake it off, he pinned her directly to the wall. He stared down at her for a moment and then kissed her on the lips without her reaction. She only felt a darkness in front of her eyes, the kiss fell on the lips, icy cold with a hint of cold, followed by a subconscious struggle, but soon found the man''s arms like iron, she struggled to spend a lot of energy, and because he had plundered all the breath, almost quickly soft in his arms. Her fingers clutched hard at thepels of his chest and the kisssted for a long time until he left just before she was about to suffocate. She gasped and red at him angrily. But Ayan curled his lips, "Camille, why are you always messing with me? Because you''re pregnant and you think I can''t do anything to you, so you''re just scared, right?" Camille frowned slightly and subconsciously nudged him, "You stay away from me." "Talk and answer me, is that it?" He reached out and hooked her chin, not only did he not move away from her as she wanted, but he Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. also deliberately hung his head closer to her. Camille''s face stiffened slightly and she said lightly, "Why do you always impose your own ideas on me? If you think so, why do you ask me again? Will you believe me when I deny that it''s not?" Ayan was silent. Camilleughed: "You think I don''t want to have a wedding with you because I''m afraid people will know, but what about you, Ayan, has the ex-boyfriend I''m talking about ever interrupted our lives? No, but your beloved Eileen lives in our lives, so I ask who is more outrageous?" Camille she is a very reluctant to reopen old scores, but only if she is forced to go out of her way. Because time and again misunderstood, she will also feel very aggravated and tired. Although this ex-boyfriend is an excuse she made up off the top of her head, she has not done anything to disturb their lives because of this ex-boyfriend. She looked down at the floor, her face warm and expressionless. Ayan had been staring at her closely, with a slightly downcast look and a warm voice: "So you''re doing it these days because of Eileen ?" Camille didn''t say anything, so that''s a tacit agreement. He said lightly, "I have no contact with Eileen, I don''t know if you heard something or saw something, but you have to give me a reasonable chance to let me know and be able to exin, right? Don''t you think you''re going too far, Camille, to give someone a death sentence like that?" "I''m overdoing it?" Camille smiled coldly, she said helplessly, "Ayan, you used all your resources to promote Eileen, you never mentioned it to me, I don''t believe that besides Eileen with the ability of Simpson Group can''t find a singer with potential, does it have to be her?" The so-called no contact, for Camille, no phone calls or text messages or work involved are cut off cleanly that is called no contact. But now that Eileen is signed to Simpson Group, is that ack of connection? Ayan''s face sank as he whispered, "It''s not what you think, Eileen signed with Simpson Group to be an artist for Simpson Group as a normal partnership. ?" He said that she is the only person in his mind right now? It was a statement that was enough to make Camille feel good. But only before. She won''t now. She will not lose herself now because of a casual sweet word. His tenderness could have been for many people, but his heart was always for Eileen, so she told herself over and over again, "Camille, wake up, even if he has you in his heart now, it''s because of the baby." Camille showed a faint smile: "Ayan, I understand what you mean, since you are not willing to say, then I will not ask again, as for who you have in your heart also has nothing to do with me." After she finished, she pushed Ayan directly behind her trying to keep her distance from him. But Ayan didn''t move, reached out and took her arm, his voice low, "Camille, what do you mean it''s none of your business who''s in my heart?" "It means just what you understand it to mean." "So you don''t care even if there''s another woman in my heart?" He questioned in a cold voice. Camille looked up at him, "What''s the point of me minding? It''s not like I can control your heart, will you really listen if I don''t allow someone else in your heart?" "Heh, Camille, I really underestimated you, you are not only ruthless, you are also thin-skinned, all this time I have done all this because of what do you not see? He narrowed his eyes, and the strength of his grip on her hand was increasing, the handsome face revealing a clear displeasure and coldness. Camille was also stunned. She looked at him with nk stares, her face a little stiff, but did not know what to say? What do his words mean? Was he trying to tell her something? Camille opened her mouth but couldn''t muster the courage to ask. Because of the disappointment too many times, the answer she got was not what she wanted, so she did not want to touch any more questions rted to that answer in her heart. She pursed her lips without saying anything, and the atmosphere quieted down with her. Soon, though, Ayan''s cell phone rang. He let go of Camille because the phone rang, then took out the phone and pressed answer. "Hello?" His voice was low and cold, with an air of displeasure. Kian on the other end of the phone also gave a slight pause and was briefly mute for half a second before speaking, "Mr. Simpson, I just received a video that is rted to Armstrong Corp. After Elijah''s capture thedy asked us to keep an eye on the people around him, his wife has nothing unusual these days, but a man just drove up to pick her up." "What people, did you find out?" Ayan asked lightly. Chapter 213 Discovery Chapter 213 Discovery "No, the other party is well disguised, only a man can be judged, our people also followed them in the first ce, but they were found and dumped." Ayan looked slightly grave, he lightly swept a nce at Camille, and then asked: "Since the other party wants to see her even at the risk of being discovered, it also means that her identity must be very important, otherwise why would they be so eager to meet at this juncture?" Kian thought so too, so he called Ayan immediately. He asked, "Mr. Simpson, so are we going to continue to keep an eye on it?" "No need to stare, since the person was picked up will certainly not go back, you check the people Elijah''s wife crossed the most, if you can not find out what is not necessary to continue to investigate, in addition to send the video." "Okay Mr. Simpson." When the call ended, Kian immediately sent the video to Ayan. Camille also heard Ayan mention the three words Elijah, the sight is also instantly watching him, the two eyes met the same, he said faintly: "Elijah''s wife was picked up." She was slightly stunned and asked in a low voice, "Do you know who it is?" "Don''t know yet, Kian sent the video." He clicked on the video, watched it faintly then handed the phone to Camille. The video is just under a minute long. A man in a small ck car wearing a ck dress and ck pants, with a blue hat with the M logo on his head, he personally carried Elijah''s wife to get her suitcase, then took her to the car and left. Camille watched it over and over again several times and eventually found nothing, except the man in the video, which made her feel a touch of inexplicability. She couldn''t say exactly what it felt like. She handed the phone back to Ayan, a face slightly faded, she said, "Let''s leave this matter for now, I don''t want to care anymore for now." After all, the Armstrong family doesn''t need it. At present Elijah was caught, the matter is also even a temporary solution, as for Brody what shut up, which in the end is hiding what, she will not continue to ask questions. So this matter also did not continue to investigate, but although Camille said he would not care anymore, but Ayan still told Kian to pay attention to the news will not be ignored. After the argument between the two, it was gettingte. Camille took a shower andy down Ayan still in the living room did note in, her heart was a little When you think about it, you drift off to sleep. Ayan came back to the room and saw the sleeping woman, he narrowed his eyes and hated to lift the covers to wake her up, but in the end he couldn''t bear to do so, he just reached out and cupped her face, saying viciously, "In this world, you are the only one who torments me like this." Although the words of the mouth, but the thin lips of the Phdelphia spilled out a distinct curve. After that he leaned over and kissed the corner of her mouth before getting up and going to the bathroom to take a shower. After a sleepless night, Camille arrived at work the next morning. Although Ayan asked her to withdraw from thispetition yesterday, she didn''t force her to really do anything after that, so she still has to make an effort for thepetition today. Camille took the entry design and revised it carefully, originally intended to show Preston and make somements so she could adjust it in time, but Preston did note to the office one morning. Camille didn''t call him because she was afraid that Molly would know and cause some unnecessary misunderstanding. She could only find Preston''s secretary and ask, "Is Mr. Walker off today?" "Mr. Walker called mest night, he said he had some business to take care of today and would not be C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. able toe to the office until this afternoon." "Okay, I got it." Probably another Molly thing, Camille thought. In fact, having a sister like Molly is quite tiring. Preston''s rtionship with the Walker family is the rtionship between adoption and adopted, Molly is his unrted sister, but Molly''s character is more domineering and arrogant, some things, even she, an outsider seems to feel very rude, but Preston has been tolerant. Since Preston didn''te to the office, Camille had to work on other things for a while. She ate a casual lunch at the office, and looked at her phone several times during that time, in fact, she couldn''t resist sending it to Ayan, but finally she held back. Likewise with Ayan. One morning even the meeting is also a silent face, the expression is cold and light, the entire mood,bined with past experience, less talk more work. It was hard to end the meeting, and he returned to the office with a cold face, frequently looking at his phone. Kian swept in several times and finally couldn''t resist asking, "Mr. Simpson, is there something wrong with you?" Ayan looked at him indifferently, "You''re concerned about me? Spending all your time specting about your boss, don''t you need to do something?" Okay, Kian hit the nail on the head. He hastily hung his head, not daring to say anything but to allow Ayan''s disgruntled usations. Ayan stink face waved Kian out, he leaned on the office chair looked dark and cold, mood for a long time did not get better. Afternoon. Camille took a lunch break in the office. Then looking at the time, it was after two o''clock, she got up and walked out to find Preston. She asked Preston''s secretary, "Is Mr. Walker back yet?" "Just got back, just went in for a bit." Camille turned back and got herputer, then walked to Preston''s office. She knocked on the door, got a response and walked in. She asked, "Preston, where have you been?" Preston nced at her and responded in a low voice, "Something''se up." "Molly?" He nodded, then digressed, "Looking for me for something?" "I want you to help me look at the entry. The framework is worked out, but the details have not been adjusted." Preston nodded, "Okay, I''ll watch it now." Although Preston does not know how to draw, he gives reasonable and pertinent advice. Both of them were busy with the drawings all afternoon, and as for the things that happened yesterday, no one ever mentioned them again. It was already the end of the day when it was over. Camille and Preston went downstairs together to the parking garage. When they passed Preston''s car, he suddenly mentioned, "Cami, my parents sent over a little Flento City special, which should have been given to you yesterday, because he was there, so it wasn''t too convenient. " Camille was slightly stunned and immediately understood who he was referring to. Camille gave a light smile and said, "No need to give mine, you and Molly can just eat it." "I had her send it especially for you." It is a specialty of Flento City, the sour fruit. Because Camille''s appetite has not been good since her pregnancy, Preston has been concerned about her and had wanted to send it long ago, but only just at this time. Camille thanked him and followed him to his car, where he opened the trunk and pulled out a box and handed it to Camille: "Let me know when you''re done eating and want more." "Okay, thank you." "There''s no need to be so polite with me." Camille just a smile, eyes inadvertently swept to the trunk inside, the brow is also subconsciously tightly knit, a face and cold and light. Preston also noticed her reaction and followed her line of sight, "Cami, what are you looking at?" Camille asks, "Preston, is that hat yours?" The hat was exactly the same as the one with the M logo she saw on the video Kian sent herst night. Chapter 214 Serious Chapter 214 Serious Preston''s eyes fluttered, and instead of answering, he asked, "What''s wrong?" Camille gazed at him and asked lightly, "Nothing, just curious, howe you have a hat like that?" He said, "Molly bought it and had to let me wear it, didn''t want to put her in a bad mood, so I put it inside the car." "Hmm." "What''s wrong with this hat?" Preston asked casually, staring at Camille. Camille just smiled: "Nothing wrong with it, just a little curious because I didn''t think you were a good fit." "I don''t think it''s for me either." He echoed Camille''s words. The atmosphere was briefly quiet, and Preston took the initiative to change the subject: "Cami, you take this food home, and if he asks you, just say you bought it online, or you''ll be embarrassed again." Camille understood what he meant and just smiled lightly and said, "It''s okay, it''s your heart, so why make some untrue excuses?" Preston said, "I''m also afraid that you will be difficult." "It won''t." "Well, then hurry back, it''s gettingte, and I still have to apany Molly to Kate''s psychiatrist appointment because she''s a little repulsed, so I can only arrange to have her meet as a friend." Camille just nodded: "Good, hard work." Preston just smiled and then watched Camille get in the car before he got in himself. Only the gentle handsome face then became expressionless. Also subject to change is Camille. Her mind was still on the hat that was just in the trunk of the Preston, and her heart was conflicted and gloomy. The first thing she did when she got back to her apartment was to look for Kian: "Can you send me that video fromst night?" Kian sent it to her immediately. Camille looked at it several times carefully and still thought it was exactly the same. But many people have such a hat, so is she overthinking herself? Camille was in a daze and her heart was in turmoil. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She told herself that it was wrong for her to do so, how could she doubt a friend who had been so good to her? While Camille was deep in thought, Ayan also came back, heard the door open, she subconsciously turned her head to look over, four eyes met, he spoke first and asked, "Kian said you asked for that videost night, what did you find?" Camille shook her head, "No, just wanted to watch it again." Ayan said, "I don''t want to say anything else. The two are not arguing anymore, but they obviously don''t talk as much and as often as they did in the good times. Now the meal is also quiet, asionally there will be a sentence or two of conversation, so it seems particrly cold. The night passed, and the next morning Camille got up without Ayan. She got up and washed up and went out from the bedroom. Auntie was preparing breakfast, but there was no Ayan in sight. Camille volunteered, "Auntie, where''s Ayan?" "Went out, just went out for a while, should be going to the office." Camille looked at the time, this point is still some distance from his usual work time, so early to work? Camille held the question, but didn''t call to ask him specifically. After breakfast, Camille went across the street, ready to talk to Grandma, but the aunt who was taking care of her said, "Grandma is still resting, so why don''t youe back to spend the evening with her?" Camille nodded, and couldn''t help butugh, "Grandma actually slept in today." "It was probably toote to readst night, but it was breakfast and she said she wanted to catch up on her sleep." Camille didn''t think much of it, and then it was a relief to go to the office. But she didn''t even know that Grandma was not sleeping, but had gone to the hospital with Ayan. Today is the time for my grandmother''s checkup, which has been scheduled for more than a week. The checkup was originally scheduled for a few days after the Armstrong family''s ident, but it was dyed until now because of Dr. Ellis'' business. Ayan apanied her to the hospital, and Dr. Ellis did the examination himself throughout. The whole examination process took more than an hour, and by the end of it, Grandma''s whole body was tired. Dr. Ellis arranged for the nurse to apany Grandma to his office to rest, and then he went with Ayan to the balcony outside the examination room. Ayan asked, "How is it going?" "Less than ideal, it''s a heart problem, it''s already serious, if you need to control to do a transnt, but the surgery is very risky, even if the sess of the follow-up response because of the age will be risky." The seriousness of Dr. Ellis''s statement is an indication that the situation is indeed serious. Ayan''s eyes narrowed slightly into silence. Dr. Ellis asked, "Ayan, do you want to discuss this with Camille? After all, Grandma is an important person to her, and it wouldn''t be good to hide it from her." "Grandma asked me to apany her to the hospital because she didn''t want Camille to know." Especially since Camille is currently pregnant. If Camille finds out, it''s not good for her to be affected emotionally. But if she doesn''t say it herself, she''ll definitely mess with him again. Ayan sighed soundlessly and said lightly, "Does Grandma herself know about her health problems?" "Know, the blood test also found that she is taking drugs for pain and heart, so the situation is already very serious, if you want to do surgery before it is toote, once the drug has produced the effect of antibodies then there is no way to control it." Ayan nodded, and then said, "I''ll talk to Grandma before I make a decision." "Yes, you guys talk." Ayan helped his grandmother out of Dr. Ellis'' office, then took the elevator downstairs to the hospital garden. Grandma looked at Ayan''s silent appearance, she smiled slightly and asked, "Ayan, why aren''t you talking?" Ayan narrowed his eyes slightly and asked with a somewhat heavy expression; "Grandma, do you know everything?" From the moment she hid Camille from him and let him apany her for the examination, Ayan had already had doubts in his mind. If the situation wasn''t particrly bad, Grandma shouldn''t have had to hide it from Camille. Grandmother just smiled, she looked at Ayan and said, "Ayan, you do not have any pressure, I am so old, life and death is no longer an important thing to me, the reason why I do not want Camille to know is because she is pregnant, I do not want to make her sad and ufortable, I can see her get married and have children I am already very satisfied, and I am also I''m not leaving tomorrow, so don''t feel any pity." Grandma''s words made Ayan''s face more and more gloomy. Ayan''s voice was a little hoarse, "You know what you mean to Camille when you say that? In her heart, you are the most important person, she wants you to be healthy, so let''s cooperate with the treatment and listen to Dr. Ellis'' arrangement for the surgery? When the baby is born, you will still have to take care of it!" Grandma''s smile remained unchanged, but she waved her hand in refusal. Grandma said, "I don''t want to operate, it''s useless to have a new heart at an old age, let''s just let nature take its course, and as for Camille''s side, don''t say anything, just pretend you don''t know, at least don''t tell her until she has the baby." "Grandma, you''re hiding it from Camille like this, if she finds out, I''m afraid I won''t have a good time, she''ll probably have to hate me, right?" Ayan is a look of helplessness. Chapter 215 Coincidence Chapter 215 Coincidence But Grandma still insisted on not telling Camille, and eventually Ayan couldn''t convince her, so he had to agree by default. But he is not entirely for the reason that Camille is pregnant, but also because Dr. Ellis said that Grandma is too old for the surgery, after all, everything is still physical. Ayan left the hospital together after chatting with his grandmother. But after the two left, a good-looking woman came out from behind the veranda of the garden pavilion building, wearing sunsses and a hat, with an obvious smile floating at the corners of her mouth, and those eyes hidden under the sunsses with a calcting look. She only came to the hospital to maintain a filial persona, but did not expect to have an unexpected harvest, so she simply turned around and left. When Camille arrived at the office early in the morning, she called Benjamin and Liam and Benjamin into her office. The four of them were busy in the office all morning with the drawings. With these three little helpers, many details would be pointed out directly, and Camille would no longer need to go back and find out a little. With one more person the workload was reduced, and after the rush Camille ordered lunch: "Constion for you, eat well." She specifically shouted Darkmoor''s meal, and the three immediately cheered at the sound of it. Yessica said, "Follow Mr. Armstrong has it all, Mr. Armstrong I love you!" The other two echoed the same sentiment, "There are many benefits to following Mr. Armstrong!" "Stop, the meal can be eaten, but if you are not serious you will see." Camille reminds us with a smile that in the workce, being gracious is a necessary skill for a boss. Just as she finished her words, thendline phone on her desk rang. She reached for the receiver, "Hello." "Camille, it''s me, Eileen ." She subconsciously narrowed her eyes and said indifferently, "You have something?" "There''s something I want to tell you that I think will be of great interest to you." "I don''t think there''s anything about you that interests me." Camille didn''t want to bullshit her. Eileen, however, smiled profoundly: "Camille, I advise you not to say so much, after all, my next words are very, very important to you, and if you do not know, you will certainly regret it for the rest of your life." "If you have something to say, just say it no need to beat around the bush with me, huh?" Camille''s tone is cold and indifferent, and a face is expressionless to the extreme. Eileen, however, suddenly said, "Was your grandmother not home this morning?" Camille''s face instantly cold down, she slightly narrowed her eyes look dark, a face is also tense, she faintly looked at Yessica handed her a look, then Yessica then greeted the other two first out of the office. Camille pursed her lips slightly and asked indifferently, "What exactly are you trying to say?" "You haven''t answered me what I asked you, is your grandmother not at home this morning?" Camille was silent and did not speak. Eileen hooked her lips and smiled: "Camille, if you do not want to know then forget it, after all, I saw your grandmother in the hospital, hey, if something happens, you do not regret yo!" "So you saw my grandmother in the hospital?" She followed up on Eileen''s words. Eileen, however, was not slow to say, "You don''t want to know?" "Eileen, since I know Grandma is in the hospital, I have a way to know what she did there, so it''s up to you if you want to talk about it or not." Camille controlled her inner anxiety and tried to hang up the phone after she finished. Eileen saw the situation, then said truthfully: "I did see your grandmother, but not alone, but also Ayan, your grandmother''s health problems, should not live long, but she is not willing to surgery, let Ayan a piece of hidden from you, tsk tsk, Camille, you are so poor, even such a big thing do not know. For the sake of the child in your belly, you really don''t even care about your own grandmother?" As soon as Eileen finished her sentence, Camille hung up the phone. Her eyes were frozen in contemtion. Although Eileen''s words are not entirely credible, Ayan went to the office early in the morning and Grandma slept in again, so their ident was too coincidental, right? Camille pursed her lips tightly, and then immediately got up and left the office. She exined the afternoon''s work to Yessica and then drove straight to Simpson Group. About her grandmother, she had to find out what happened, otherwise she would not be at ease. As for Eileen''s im that she would not even care about her grandmother for the sake of the child in her mouth, it''s impossible, she would never do such a thing. Camille arrived at the Simpson Group and Ayan was the first to know she wasing, so she saw him sitting at his desk as soon as she entered the office. He looked over at her and asked in a low voice, "What brings you here at this time of day?" These two days their encounter is very little, at the moment she took the initiative toe over to the But Ayan has always yed hisposure to the fullest, so he couldn''t see any difference at all. Camille stared straight at him and asked directly in her words, "Ayan, I have a question for you, is there anything you''re hiding from me?" Ayan frowned slightly and said lightly, "Why do you ask? Who said something to you?" "Answer me, is there anything you''ve been hiding from metely?" "No." His eyes looked at her seriously. Camille, however, smiled coldly with a hooked lip in the next second, and she asked, expressionlessly, "Really?" Ayan didn''t answer, just gazed at her, "Camille, what do you want to know?" She was a little broken. What does she want to know? It was clear that he knew what she was asking, but he just wouldn''t tell the truth. She coldly questioned, "You went to the hospital with Grandma today, didn''t you?" Ayan has no more sound, that is the default. Her face was filled with coldness: "You know that Grandma''s condition is not good why are you still unwilling to tell me? Just because I''m pregnant now and you''re afraid that I''ll hurt the baby in my belly because of Grandma''s tired health?" Her questioning without any euphemism made Ayan''s face turn cold as well. He said indifferently, "Camille, is that the kind of person I am in your mind? Do you think I can''t even distinguish the most basic priorities?" Camille stared at him in a daze, her heart filled with an unspoken emotion. Ayan said again: "Yes, I did go to the hospital with my grandmother today, she just came to Hance City a while ago to mention this to me, because Dr. Ellis''s time problem until now can be arranged, the situation is not really good, but grandmother insisted on conservative treatment, because she thinks she is too old to withstand the torment and risk of surgery, and also do not want you to worry and sad. But Camille, I''m not the kind of person you say is unfeeling, and I''m not selfish enough topare myself to your most important grandmother for the sake of an unborn child." Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Camille hung her head, without the questioning attitude and the eagerness she had when she first came in, only the ambivalence and hesitation of not knowing what to do. She pursed her lips, and only after a few seconds did she faintly say, "Sorry, Ayan." Ayan is also tightly squinted eyes, her questioning is indeed very angry, but looking at her at the moment as a small child who has made a mistake, his heart is not tolerated. Then just whispered, "What do you think?" "I want Grandma to operate and not give up any glimmer of hope because of me." "Okay, I''m on your side as long as you think it through." She subconsciously raised her eyes to look at Ayan, four eyes look at each other, her eyes shining with starry tears, but never fell down. He came over and gently swept her into his arms and said in a low voice, "I want you to have that much faith in me, okay?" Chapter 216 Unease Chapter 216 Unease Camille leaned into the warm embrace of the man, and her uneasy heart felt a little calm. She nodded her head gently. "Yes." The atmosphere gradually quieted down, and they held each other gently. Ayan left work early and took Camille to the hospital to see Dr. Ellis. Dr. Ellis exined all the risks and consequences to Camille. If she chose the conservative treatment, she wouldn¡¯t live long. If she chose the surgery, there would be all kinds of risks. But the best result was for her to get through it sessfully in the end. Camille chose thetter. As she said, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, she wouldn¡¯t give up. The next step was to convince grandma to go into the hospital to prepare for the transnt. When they got home in the evening, they showed up at Grandma''s house. Seeing two people appear together with very dignified expressions, grandma already knew that Camille found out. When Camille brought it up, Grandma didn''t say anything. She just asked, "Camille, will you feel better if I agree to your request?" Camille nodded her head. She said, "Grandma, I hope you can always apany me, so can we cheer together and not give up any chance or hope?" Grandma didn''t say anything, just looked at her with a smile. Although they had no blood rtionship, grandmother was like strong support for Camille. They participated in each other''s life and had many memories with each other that they could never forget. Finally, Camille nodded and agreed. The process went smoothly. She went to the hospital the next day. Camille sent her maid to take care of her. She also went there after work. She was still trying to find a heart match. After visiting her grandmother, Camille and Ayan went to see Dr. Ellis. Dr. Ellis had also contacted the heart matching center, but no match had been found yet. It all depended on good luck. Camille was so preupied that she didn''t speak much on the way home. Ayan whispered andforted her. "Don''t worry, I''ll figure it out. We will know as soon as there¡¯s a match for Grandma." "Yeah," she said. Camille just nodded. After Ayan went to take a shower in the evening, she grabbed the phone, walked out to the balcony in the living room, and made a phone call abroad. She said to the person on the other end of the phone, "I need your help. My grandmother is having a heart transnt and I want you to ask around if you can find a match there." The person immediately replied, "OK, I''ll call the professor right away. Don''t worry, Grandma will be fine." "Thank you!" "You''re wee!" Hanging up the call, Camille stood on the balcony for a long time without moving. When Ayan got out of the shower, he didn''t see her. Knowing that she was in a bad mood, he went out to look for her and finally saw her on the balcony. He walked over on her toes and grabbed her from behind. Camille froze, her back imprable against his solid and warm chest. He rested his chin lightly on her shoulder and whispered in her ear, "Just let me know if you want to talk, okay?" Camille closed her eyes and whispered, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." "I didn''t tell you about Grandma because I made a deal with Grandma. There are no other reasons. Do you believe me?" ¡°Well, I see.¡± He turned her back to face him, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Then why are you unhappy now¡± ¡°I''m not unhappy.¡± She looked up at him and replied in a soft, weak voice. "Just a little guilty." She felt guilty for not knowing her grandmother''s condition until now, which was really irresponsible. Ayan stroked her cheek gently and then leaned over to kiss her on the lips. He seemed to like kissing her a lot these days. Camille paused, and her eyshes twitched a bit. He said in a deep voice, "The reason Grandma didn''t tell you was that she was afraid you would feel that way. If you feel that way now, she won''t feel good about the operation, so don''t feel guilty, okay?" Camille was relieved by Ayan''sfort. Everything had to move on. After all, Grandma had agreed to the operation now, right? Camille felt much happier now. After she was done with her work, she spent some time with her grandmother at the hospital. Then Ayan picked her up and took her back to the apartment. One day, Camille still went to the hospital after work. She made an appointment with Ayan in advance: "Shall we have dinner together tonight? I''m in the mood for Darkmoor food." Ayan said yes and agreed to pick her up at the hospital around six. But Eileen''s arrival at Simpson Group around 5:30 broke Ayan''s schedule. Eileen told Kian she wanted to see Ayan. Kian checked and after he got permission, he took her to the office. She was now an artist at Simpson Group, so it was not unusual for her to appear at Simpson Group. The only change was that she used to be able toe and go at her will, but now she needed a secretary to ask his permission first before she could see him. Eileen wasn¡¯t happy about it, but she had to endure. She felt very depressed. When she met Ayan, she told him, "Ayan, my mom found a match for her heart." Ayan''s face was mild. "Well, if you find it, you can contact the doctor for surgery," he said. Eileen pressed her lips slightly, then said, "Ayan, do you not want to see me?" ¡°You think too much,¡± he replied. His response was extremely nd. Eileen added, "Ayan, I know I''m not supposed toe to you, but I heard Camille''s grandmother is in the hospital, and I didn''t want you to worry. I have an idea." Ayan looked at him faintly. He did not respond. She continued to say, "I am willing to give the heart to Camille''s grandmother. If it is a match for her. Camille''s grandmother can have the operation first." C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. His eyes grew darker and his words softened. "Will you give your mother''s match to Camille''s grandmother?" Eileen nodded yes. Ayan smiled faintly. "Eileen, why did you do that? Is it really just because you don''t want me to worry?" "Yes, and also because I want to thank you for your help and tolerance. Of course, I know I should choose my mother, but my mother''s condition is still stable and much better than Camille''s grandmother''s. So, I am willing to give the match to Camille¡¯s grandmother and let her have the surgery first if it is a match for her." "Is that all?" "Yes, it''s just that, Ayan. You don''t have to believe me, but what I''m saying is true. I really want to help you." Ayan looked at her for a few seconds to make sure she didn''t have anything to say next, then he agreed in silence. Since the match was for Eileen''s mother, Eileen needed to sign it before it could be matched to Camille''s grandmother. Dr. Ellis was in charge of this and soon he had a result. It was a match. Just as Ayan was about to tell Camille the good news, Eileen suddenly said, "Ayan, even the universe is telling us that if we were destined to be together, otherwise this heart wouldn¡¯t be a match. But now it matched. Are we meant to be together?" "What do you mean?" Ayan stared at her coldly. Eileen said, "Ayan, I want you to divorce Camille. As soon as you divorce Camille and marry me, I will give the heart to Camille''s grandmother. Do you ept that?" Chapter 217 Temptation Chapter 217 Temptation When Eileen''s words came out, Ayan realized what she really intended to do. Did she think she had leverage? Or did she think she could threaten him? Ayan gave a cold sigh and looked at Eileen. His eyes were dark and cold. "Eileen, do you think I will say yes?" he said. Eileen felt guilty, but of course, she had no idea. She pressed her lips together and did not dare to look Ayan in the eye. Instead, she looked at him calmly and whispered, "Ayan, you don''t want Camille to be upset, right? It would be for the best if you said yes. After all, you promised to marry me, and you broke your promise first." "I broke my word?" Heughed coldly. "So, what about the contract you signed?" Eileen was silent, then whispered, "I admit I signed the contract. But now if you want Camille''s Grandma to have the transnt operation as soon as possible, you have to give me what I want." ''Oh!'' Ayan said nonchntly, "Do you think I will do what you want?" His eyes were cold and he looked angry. The expression on his face was forbearance. Eileen looked at him, not daring to respond. Ayan warned her coldly, "Eileen, don''t try to threaten me in this way. I¡¯m the one who makes decisions between us. I¡¯m telling you if you want to destroy the little feeling I had for you, you can tell me directly. You don''t need to use these tactics to make me get disappointed in you totally. So, are you sure about doing so?" Eileen''s eyes widened and she was afraid to say another word. Ayan gave her a meaningful look, with an unfazed chill in his eyes. "Do you think I need your permission to get the heart? If I want it, I can take it. Not to mention it''s not officially in the transntation procedure yet. I can take it even after the operation starts. Do you want to see it?" "Ayan, I.......Ayan, sorry. It is my wishful thinking to test your heart in such a way. It is my fault. Can you forgive me? I really won''t act like this anymore." Eileen immediately went soft. She really did not dare to continue. She didn''t have any confidence or courage anymore. She got scared. Ayan ignored her and left without even looking at her again. Watching his back fade away, Eileen''s hand subconsciously clenched into a group. What Ayan did made her feel heartless and unworthy. She loved him so much, why did he refuse to look at her before he left? It was all because of Camille. If it hadn''t been for Camille, they''d be married by now and probably had a child of their own. Yes, they were living a happy life. Camille ruined their rtionship. She hated Camille so much. Ayan got into the car from the hospital. Kian knew the results of the examination and asked, "Mr. Simpson, is this heart for Mrs. Simpson''s grandmother?" "Camille won''t say yes." It belonged to Eileen''s mother, so even taking it away and giving to her grandmother would be disturbing. What''s more, Eileen and Skye were not the biological mother and daughter. Since she could threaten him, it meant that she didn''t care about Skye''s life at all. A person''s basic conscience would not allow Ayan to do that. Leaning back in the backseat, he closed his eyes and asked Kian, "How did it go with the match?" "We''re doing everything we can, and we''re looking abroad, but it¡¯s very rare." Ayan looks out of the window with a soft look in his eyes. ¡°Hurry up. I don''t want her to feel bad.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Kian nodded. He knew whom he was referring to. Kian took Ayan back to the apartment. Camille was already out of the shower. She was revising the drawing. She was very focused and even didn¡¯t hear that Ayan was back. She didn''t react until she was wrapped in his arms. Camille frowned, sniffed, and then asked, "Have you been to the hospital?" Ayan paused slightly. He didn''t expect her nose to be so sharp. Then he asked, "You pressed a monitor on me?" All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Your disinfectant smells too strong." "Are you a puppy?" He reached out to pinch her face and looked at her with his dark eyes for a moment. His throat bone involuntarily rolled as they grew deeper. Camille said nonchntly, "You''re a dog." "Well, I am, and so are you, huh?" "Go away. Take a shower, you stink." "Oh!¡± He looked down at her, his lips covered with a faint smile, and his body was moving toward her, consciously or unconsciously, with her unique fragrance wafting between his nostrils. The more he sniffed, the darker his eyes became. Then he wrapped his arms around her waist. He said with a hoarse voice: "Now begin to despise me? Why are you so cruel?" "You let me go first." "Not even a hug? Why are you so mean?" "Ayan!" ¡°Yes." She snapped, and he was gentle. For a moment Camille did not know what to do. What was wrong with him? Suddenly he was so clingy. Ayan had been acting cheeky all night and Camille really couldn''t stand him. The architectural designpetition would officially start in less than a week. Camille''s schedule was tight. In addition to revising the drawings, she also had to check for anything inappropriate or loopholes. A drawing had to be reviewed dozens or hundreds of times a day. Her earnestness was noticed by the wholepany, and her three assistants became diligent and learned a lot from her. After she finished her work in the morning, she went to the hospital to have dinner with her grandmother. She specially went to Darkmoor to buy take away meals. It was nutritious, light and suitable for the taste of the elderly. She took the lift up to her grandmother''s floor with food in her hand, and ran into Eileen as she got out of the lift. She was wearing sunsses, but Camille recognized Eileen immediately. It was the first time they had seen each other since she called Camille to tell her that grandmother was not feeling well. They look at each other in the eyes with a nk expression. She didn¡¯t n to talk to her and was going to walk past by her. But Eileen blocked her way, raising her eyebrows and smiling faintly. "Camille, your grandmother is in hospital now. Shouldn''t you be thanking me? Well, if I hadn''t told you, you probably wouldn''t know it now!" Camille stopped, squinting, and looked up at her. She was half right and half wrong. Yes, she was told by her about her grandmother''s illness, but was it really just to let Camille know that her grandmother didn''t want to be treated? Of course not. Camille knew what she was thinking, and she was just trying to drive a wedge between Camille and Ayan. So why thank her? Camille squinted and gave her a cold look. "Why are you telling me what you know, and as for the word thank, do you think it''s appropriate for us?" Eileen''s face turned cold and she snorted, "You''re a real ungrateful woman. If it wasn''t for me, what would have happened to your grandmother?" "Eileen, do you want me to argue with you here and let everyone know the nasty things you said?" Camille was warning her that as a public figure, she was in the spotlight. She had to keep her mouth clean to avoid being dragged down. Eileen''s lips narrowed and there was a brief silence. Then she said quietly, "Camille, I didn''te here today to tell you this. I know your grandmother needs a heart transnt. You didn''t know Ayan did the matching testst night, did you? I have the right heart for your grandmother. Do you want it?" Chapter 218 Conditions Chapter 218 Conditions Camille''s eyes widened. She stared hard at Eileen and asked, "What do you mean?" "Did I not make myself clearly? Didn''t Ayan tell youst night?¡± She raised her eyebrows and smiled. The tone was meant to remind Camille that she and Ayan shared a secret, which Camille did not know. Camille narrowed her eyes and said, "Why should I believe you?" She did have dinner ns with Ayanst night, but Ayan told her she couldn''te at thest minute and asked his driver to take her back to the apartment after she''d visited her grandmother. So, did Ayan met up with Eileenst night? When he came back to the apartmentst night, suddenly he was like a different person.He was very close to her. The more Camille thought about it, the more she got confused. If Ayan had done the match testing, why hadn''t he told her? Camille looked Eileen in the eye coldly. Eileen took the initiative and handed Camille the matching result. "Now you''re going to believe it, right?" she asked. Camille looked at the report in her hand, her face turned pale and her eyes darkened. For a moment, she was numb and did not respond. Eileen started to talk again. "Camille, I can give you this heart if you want your grandmother to have the operation sooner, but with on one condition." "It''s your mother''s heart match, isn''t it?" Instead of asking her about her condition, Camille confronted her directly: "What''s the point of you doing this? Wouldn''t you want to save your mother? Why do you want to give me the heart match that originally belonged to her?" Eileen''s face stiffened and then said quietly, "This is my business and you don''t need to worry about it. You just need to tell me whether you want to save your grandmother. She is so old and not in good condition." ¡°Eileen, this is the difference between you and me. I am not you. I won¡¯t leave my own family in danger for my selfish purpose." "Camille, you say that I''m selfish, but what about you? You are also selfish. For your own sake, in order not to take my deal, you gave up your grandmother''s match. Do you know how difficult a heart match is? If you miss it, you may never have it again. All you have to do is to divorce Ayan and let me marry him. Then you can save your most important grandmother.¡± Camille was stunned. So, her intention was to marry Ayan? Huh. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. This woman really tried everything she could. She looked at Eileen faintly with deep contempt in her eyes. "Eileen, no matter what you say I will not agree to your conditions, so you just give up this thought. It¡¯s too disgusting to make a such deal. Whether it is me or my grandmother is not going to ept it. You¡¯d better leave, or speak louder, and let everyone know how disgusting you are." "You........" Eileen clenched her fists, and her eyes were full of hatred for Camille. She took a deep breath and had an even more meaningful look. She pressed her lips and sneered. "Camille, how do you think you''re better than me? Looking at you, I feel sorry for you." Camille, with a cold face, did not want to talk to her. Because she was pregnant, she did not want to argue with her. She pressed her lips slightly and moved away. But Eileen stopped her again and whispered, "Camille, I''ll tell you a secret. Do you know why Jack wanted to kidnap you?" Camille''s face turned pale and her eyes widened. She stared at Eileen and asked, "How do you know this? Does it have anything to do with you?" Eileen did not speak but smiled with satisfaction. She was delighted that Camille was a little out of control. With a smile in her eyes and she said proudly, "Ayan already knows that I have something to do with it, but he will never take action with me because I am more important in his heart, far beyond your imagination. Do you believe it?" Camille pressed her lips together as she spoke. Her heart was aching. It hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe. She looked at Eileen faintly. She felt so painful that made her look indifferent with no emotion. She said, "Is it? Since he cares about you so much, why do you want to negotiate with me? Why don''t you just go to him? You are telling me all this because Ayan isn''t talking to you, right?" Eileen stiffened and didn''t immediately respond to Camille''s question. Camille justughed. "Am I right?" "Oh, Camille, how could you be so proud? You were almost¡­, well, and you have to stand it in the end, right? You will never be able topete with me. I''ll always be more important to Ayan than you." Camille squinted, not replying, but only staring at her. She didn''t know exactly what was going on. She didn''t want to talk too much about Ayan. She wanted to ask Ayan herself and hear his answer, or she wouldn''t believe Eileenpletely. After lunch with her grandmother at the hospital, she went straight to Simpson Group without much rest. In fact, her condition was not very good, and the grandmother also noticed that. She thought it was because of the heart match. The grandmother took the initiative tofort her and said: "What are you thinking? I¡¯m not even stressed, and how do you have pressure?" Camille smiled and shook her head. "You misunderstood me. I''m just worried about my work. It''s all about thepetition.¡± ¡°The result doesn''t matter. Just do your best." "Yes, yes, yes, you are right." Camille smiled brightly. She walked all the way to Simpson Group in silence, and her face looked as cold as ice without any expression. When she arrived at Ayan''s floor, Kian greeted her. Her voice was cold: "Where is Ayan?" Kian sensed something was strange and responded, "Mr. Simpson is in his office........" Before he could finish his sentence, Camille walked toward the office. Kian could tell from Camille''s words and actions that she was upset and unhappy. He thought to himself that it would be better if he didn''t go near the office today, or he might lose his job. Camille opened the office door and walked in directly. Ayan held his head down, thinking it was Kian who just entered. "Are there any dinners or social meetings this evening?" There was no response. Ayan frowned nonchntly and said, "Can''t you hear me? I¡¯m asking you." Then he looked up, and it was Camille. Looking into each other''s eyes, he saw Camille staring coldly at him. He got up quickly and said gently, "What are you doing here? Have you missed me?" With those deep eyes staring at her without blinking, he walked up to her, reached for her hand, led her to the sofa, and sat down. Then he asked her gently, "Why don''t you say anything? Unhappy? Didn''t you go to lunch with grandmother at noon?" "Ayan, is Jack really the only one who kidnapped me?" Ayan unconsciously frowned. His face went pale. After a short silence of two seconds, he asked, "What do you want to ask?" Chapter 219 Let It Be Chapter 219 Let It Be "You haven''t answered my question yet!¡± She looked emotionless. Ayan''s handsome face shed a faint pause. She noticed every micro-expression on his face. Naturally, she started to wonder about what really happened. She squinted and smiled faintly. "So, what do you mean by not answering my question?" "Camille, I......." ''So, you really did know that Eileen was involved, and you did nothing about it, and you even kept it from me?'' Ayan looked pale and serious. There was hesitation and conflict in those dark eyes. In the end, he said nothing but remained quiet. His silence cooled down Camille''s heart. She sneered and said, "So it''s all true, Ayan. In fact, I wish you could lie to me. I wish you could tell me that I think too much and that it''s not like that.¡± But he acquiesced. That''s the least Camille could ept. Her emotions were building up and she took a deep breath. Her face turned cold and pale. "If you like Eileen so much, why not divorce me and marry her?" she asked, ¡°I think she couldn''t wait to marry you, so why wouldn''t you give her what she wanted?" ¡°It''s not what you think.¡± He frowned and felt the strong conflict deep in his heart. Something was not clear, and he could not tell her. Camille just smiled, "Well, since it''s not what I thought, tell me, what''s the truth?" He was silent. She chuckled again, and there was a certain irony in her eyes. "You love her but you can''t admit it, Ayan. Do you think it''s funny to fool me? You are making me look like a fool once and once again. I really feel disgusting ying games with you. If you don''t want a divorce because of the baby, you could have just told me. For your sake, I can give up the baby, so that you and Eileen can have the chance to be together." "Camille!" Ayan''s eyes showed signs of intense tightening, his eyebrows were furrowed and his face was extremely serious. His voice cracked. "I told you, it''s not what you think. I''m not thinking of marrying her, so don''t y such jokes about the baby, okay?" Camille looked at him quietly, and responded to him, "You think I''m joking? But I can make this joke He was sad and extremely disturbed. He kept staring at Camille. "Are you sure you want to threaten me with the baby?" "Am I able to threaten you? If I could threaten you, would you have done nothing after you had found out who kidnapped me? In your heart, Eileen is more important than me and the kidsbined. Ayan, when I think about it, I feel like a failure. So, I really don''t want to go on like this anymore, and I can''t stand the fact that my husband, the father of my child, is in love with another woman. Seriously, either leave me alone or give up this baby." Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Her attitude was also very insistent, and her clean pretty face looked pale and cold. Seeing her determination, Ayan narrowed his eyes and felt very depressed. He curled his lips and sneered, "So if I don''t agree to divorce you, you''re going to have the abortion?" "I have no choice. After all, if you let someone who hurts the baby do whatever they want, isn''t that another way of telling me that the baby is unimportant?" ¡°I''ve told you, it''s not what you think. There are things I can''t tell you at the moment, but the only thing I can promise you is that I won''t marry her.¡± His face was cold and his eyes were very ugly, but his words were spoken with the utmost restraint, as if he were reluctant to let go of his anger. Camille said faintly, "This is your business, not mine. All I know is that you chose Eileen." "Camille, do you have to threaten me with the baby?" Camille acquiesced and said nothing. His perfectly lined chin tensed, his Adam''s apple rolled, and suddenly he got up and walked to his desk. He said with a cool tone, "I can''t stop you from doing whatever you want with the baby in your belly. But Camille, you know, your grandmother is in my ce now, so I advise you not to do anything, or you will regret it!" Camille froze, her eyes widened in consciousness, but she looked indifferent. She knitted her lips and smiled. "Ayan, I dare you!" They had a big fight. When Camille left the office, Ayan threw everything on his desk and pulled his tie, feeling very upset. Kian heard the noise from outside. Several people from the secretary''s office looked at each other and whispered, "Mr. Reid, would you like to go inside and check?" Kian also looked a little heavy, but finally, he knocked and went in. Seeing the floor so messed up, Kian didn¡¯t dare to breathe heavily. He regretteding inside the office. Looking at the ground, he walked in carefully. As he was cleaning up, he asked, "Mr. Simpson, Mrs.......What''s the matter with Mrs. Simpson?" Ayan''s face looked cold and his eyes narrowed. "Check immediately, whom did she meet today and what did she do?" Kian nodded quickly and went out to work. Kian came back in no time and reported to him, " Mrs. Simpson went to see Grandma in the hospital this noon, but I¡¯m not sure whom else she saw." "Ask Eileen if she went to the hospital today?" ¡°OK.¡± Kian checked with Eileen''s mother and soon, he had an answer. When he reported Ayan the truth, the man''s face turned gloomy and heavy. He had an indifferent look, and said coldly, "Eileen signed with Simpson Group recently, she is not well- known. Let¡¯s tell the media what she and Arnold did, and increase her exposure. Otherwise, how does she bring profits to Simpson Group?" Kian was stunned for a second, then nodded quickly. After the news of Eileen and Arnold was exposed by the media, they immediately became the focus of the public. Arnold was famous for having many lovers, while Eileen always had an innocent and kind goddess image. Because she had a rtionship with Ayan, she had a high status in everyone''s mind. But now her rtionship with Arnold was not clear, it was hard not to let the crowd think that she was just after money to get close to Arnold. Fans kept asking her for an exnation, tweeting at her to rify and deny that they were not together. But Eileen couldn''t do anything. She had to pretend to be dead, otherwise, she would offend Arnold. In that case, she would end up worse. The story went viral for days. In the meantime, Camille moved into her grandmother''s apartment because her rtionship with Ayan was not working out. Neither of them had spoken to each other, and Camille continued to spend most of her time at the hospital. Fortunately, there was some good news for Camille¡¯s grandmother. Chapter 220 Congratulations Chapter 220 Congrattions Dr. Ellis told her that he had found a match. Since Camille had transferred all her resources directly to Dr. Ellis, she didn''t get to ask where the heart match came from. She was full of joy now and in a really good mood. Dr. Ellis immediately talked to her about the transntation. Because her grandmother was old and would need to take a lot of rest before the surgery. It would also be good for her to recover from the surgery when she was in a better condition. Back in the hospital room, Ellis happily told her grandmother the news. "Grandma, you see, although it takes a long time to find the right match, we did it. From now on, there will be only good news." Grandmother felt happy to see her satisfied face. Then grandmother said, "Leave everything to the doctor. You should take care of yourself. You have been apanying me a lot recently. Where has Ayan been?¡± ¡°He is busy with his work. If you want to see him, why don''t you call him yourself?" "I won''t bother him if he¡¯s busy. But you should show your care to him, you know?" Camille just nodded her head and looked pale. She didn''t want her grandmother to worry about her and Ayan. The thought of Ayan using her grandmother as a counter-threat made Camille very upset. Obviously, it was he who lied in the first ce, and his concealment made her look like a fool in Eileen''s eyes. Her stubbornness made her feel very ufortable. She pressed her lips slightly and lowered her eyes. She reminded herself not to think about Ayan anymore. She should be focused on her grandmother''s surgery. The nurse came in to put an intravenous drip on grandma. When she learned that the match was sessful, she congratted her. "Congrattions, Miss Camille." ¡°Thank you for your hard work to take care of my grandmother." The nurses knew who Camille was, and they had a great impression of her because she was so nice and kind. It was not a secret at the hospital that Camille''s grandmother got a match. The nurses would privately discuss that she deserved good luck. Both Camille and Camille¡¯s grandmother were friendly to them. She never felt superior to others just because she was Ayan''s wife. Instead, they understood their work, so everyone liked her and her grandmother very much. Skye also found out this. When Eileen came to visit her, Skye couldn''t help telling her, "I heard that the olddy who cameter than me already got a match. Eileen, when do you think mom can get a match?" Eileen was incredulous and asked, "Who told you?" "Words spread out in the hospital that the olddy was the grandmother of Ayan''s wife. The nurses were talking about the olddy''s good luck and kindness, saying hat good things happen to good people." Eileen''s face suddenly darkened. Without saying another word, she turned and walked out of the room. She didn¡¯t respond to Skye. Skye sighed silently, looked at Teddy, and asked, "Teddy, do you think Eileen can marry Ayan? We sold our house back home. Will we have a ce to live in Hance City in the future?" All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Take care of your health for now, and nothing else matters for the time being.¡± Teddy was frowning, too. His face looked unusually heavy, and as for Eileen, he said nothing. When Eileen left the hospital room, she went to meet Ayan immediately. "Ayan," she asked, "Did Camille¡¯s Grandma find a match so quickly? You didn''t give my mother''s heart match to her grandmother, did you?" With her sudden interruption and the words she said to Camille, Ayan gave her a very cold attitude. Ayan casually said, "Did youe here to ask me this?" "Ayan, I..." "If you have enough evidence, you can just spread it to the press. Otherwise, stop the nonsense. You''ve always been in charge of your mother''s heart match, and the person who helped you with the match will contact you for whatever matters. Do you think I have so much free time to personally check everything?" Ayan''s indifference made Eileen feel shocked. She pursed her lips and showed her pity face. "Ayan, I didn''t mean to question you. I''m just scared.......So can you ask Dr. Ellis operate on my mother?" "You can make an appointment with Dr. Ellis. There''s been a lot going on with the Simpson Group, and I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about it." "Ayan......" "Eileen, I''ve done enough of what I promised you, and what happened to what you promised me? I haven''t seen any obvious sincerity so far. Do you think it¡¯s fair to me?" "I... Ayan, I wish I could remember, but I''ve had so much going ontely. Every time I went to the therapist, I got really scared, especially when I close my eyes and I saw someone grabbing my neck. I got really scared." As she was talking, she began to cry. Her face looked so pitiful that one could stand not feeling sorry pity for her. But Ayan remained expressionless the whole time without any emotion. His deep eyes did not even blink, let alone show any emotion. At this time, Kian interrupted the conversation and whispered, "Mr. Simpson, the meeting is about to begin." "Okay." Ayan got up from his desk and looked at Eileen with indifferent eyes. "Eileen, do you remember what I told you? Just because I didn''t say something, it doesn''t mean I don''t know. Understood?" He gave her a meaningful look, which made her feel guilty and frightened. Before she said any words, Ayan had already left the office for a meeting. Since Ayan would not ask Dr. Ellis in person, Eileen had to ask Dr. Ellis herself. After that, Skye did an examination for the operation. Because of the emergency treatmentst time, Skye was in bad condition at present. Although the recovery was good, her body wasn¡¯t ready for transntation. So, it had to be postponed for the time being. This made Eileen more certain that Ayan had broken a promise. He chose Camille''s grandmother over her. She felt that Ayan must have coborated with Dr. Ellis to give the heart to Camille''s grandmother. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She became so emotional that she couldn''t control herself. She went straight to the hospital to look for Camille''s Grandmother. She opened the door and went in directly. Grandma was talking to the maid. The maid asked, "Hello, miss, whom are you looking for?" Eileen looked cold and asked, "You''re Camille''s grandmother, aren''t you?" She nodded politely. "Yes, I am. What can I do for you?" The maid saw Eileen was emotional, so she was carefully watching her. She was afraid that she would do something to hurt Grandma. Eileen looked at grandmother, and asked, "Why are you stealing my mother''s heart in your old age? We were the first to get the heart. But why did you, an old woman, get the surgery first? How wicked of you to do that? " "If you have anything to say, youngdy, go to ask the doctor and leave us alone. " The maid quickly got up and tried to ask Eileen to leave. But Eileen was out of control like a crazy woman. Grandmother looked serious, and asked in a doubtful tone. "Miss, you said that I stole your mother''s heart match?" Chapter 221 Disappointment Chapter 221 Disappointment Eileen stared at Grandma, and her eyes were full of anger. "Didn¡¯t you? Your granddaughter, Camille, took advantage of her husband Ayan''s connection. If it wasn¡¯t because of you, how could my mother not be able to operate right now? You are hurting others and you will pay for what you did." "Eileen! Shut up!" Camille''s voice arose from outside the hospital room. Camille walked into the room with an expressionless face. She stared straight at Eileen, pointed to the door, and said in a cold voice, "What are you talking about? Are you sick? Get out of here right now." "Why? You''re afraid I''ll tell your grandmother what you''ve done? Camille, why are you afraid to admit what you''ve done?" Eileen had no intention of leaving. She sneered. She hadpletely put the me on Camille. She believed that Camille did it. Camille looked at her coldly. "Eileen, you can think anything you want, but don''t use anyone without proof. If you don''t have evidence, you can stop talking nonsense and get out of here right now!" Camille snorted coldly, pointed at her grandmother, and said, "Camille, you are using such a vulgar means to get the match, and aren¡¯t you afraid that your grandmother can not endure the operation¡­" "Bang!" Before Eileen could finish her sentence, Camille pped her hard on the cheek. The room resounded with the crisp p. Eileen was also stunned. She didn''t expect Camille to hit her. It was the third time that she had been hit by Camille. She looked Camille in the eyes. The fierce anger in Camille''s eyes made her silent. Camille''s face froze as she muttered, "Get out of here now, or I''ll do more than just p you in the face. Eileen, my patience has a limit. If the words are spreading that you bullied an old woman and a pregnant woman, your career will be over. Do you want to see what will happen by then? " Eileen pressed her lips together, and her cheeks tingled. She stared at Camille and eventually left the room without saying another word. But this didn¡¯t end like this, and she wouldn''t let Camille get away with it. After Eileen left, the atmosphere in the room calmed down. Camille stood still with her back facing her grandmother for a long time, adjusting her mood. After a few moments, Camille turned around, and the maid hurriedly left. Camille looked at her grandmother and walked over to the bed. She smiled and said, "Grandma, don''t believe what she says. The match for you came through my own channel and had nothing to do with her. " The grandmother nodded her head and agreed. Camille asked her maid not to let Eileen in again. She did not want Eileen to disturb her grandmother, and she was more worried that her grandmother would be bothered by Eileen''s words. But even with all the attention, there would still be loopholes. Eileen went to her grandmother again that night when the maid was taking a walk with her grandmother. She was not reconciled, so she asked her grandmother, "What you did is so immoral. Same for Camille. How do you feel about it in your conscious as an olddy? You stole my mother''s heart match. Will you feelfortable if you live?" The maid tried to respond, but grandmother was stung by the fact that no one had ever called her immoral at her age. Especially when they were in public, there were a lot of people around watching. Grandma really felt ashamed. She wished she could disappear. But Eileen didn''t stop talking. She said a lot of harsh words. She wore a mask and sunsses the whole time. People didn''t know who she was, but they could recognize Camille¡¯s grandmother. All of a sudden, people were gossiping about it. After Eileen''s repeated interruptions, grandma refused the operation. Grandma said, "Give her mother the match first. Otherwise, I can¡¯t feel okay about it. Besides, I''m old, and it doesn''t matter how long I live. We can''t do things that make people gossip." Grandma was adamant and Camille wasn¡¯t able to convince her. Camille med it all on Eileen, and called her to give a warning, "Eileen, you better hope my grandma''s okay, or I''m not going to forgive you. If anything happens to my grandmother, I will make you pay." Eileen denied she had anything to do with it. "It''s your grandmother who is in poor health condition, and what''s it got to do with me? I didn''t say that to her. There were many people out there, do you think that I¡¯m talking with her?" "I don''t care. You''re the main culprit in my life. No matter what you say, I''ll repeat it again. If anything happens to my grandmother, you won¡¯t end well." Camille''s eyes were cold, and her face looked serious. She knew that her words would have little effect on Eileen, a woman who waspletely crazy. So, she sent Kian a direct message and asked him to tell Ayan about Eileen''s behavior of disturbing her grandmother at the hospital. Eileen didn''t care about her, but she cared about Ayan. After Kian told Ayan, Ayan immediately contacted Eileen. Ayan once threatened Camille with her grandmother, but he couldn''t bear what Eileen did. Over the phone, Ayan warned Eileen, "Eileen, did you forget what I told you?" "Ayan, I don''t know what you mean." "I told you not to bother Camille, not to bother her grandmother. Which part did you not understand? Don¡¯t disturb innocent people with these unreasonable measures." Ayan''s words were distant and cold. Eileen was immediately aggrieved. "Ayan, did Camille say anything to you? I didn''t do anything. I admit I was skeptical at first, but then Dr. Ellis told me that it was because of my mother''s medical condition Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. that I couldn''t have the surgery right away. I''m not unreasonable. " Ayan''s face was cold and his dark eyes were indifferent. His silence meant that he did not believe her. Eileen pressed her lips together. "Ayan, you may not believe me, but you can''t use me of anything. I know you love Camille very much, and I mean nothing to you. " No matter what she said or how she exined it, Ayan didn''t show much emotion. Eileen hung up the phone and made another phone call. The other person picked up the call quickly. She said in a soft tone, "Ayan is cold to me because of Camille. Do you really want to ignore me like this? Are you going to give up our goal for Camille?" The silence on the other end of the line made Eileen even more emotional. "Is Camille really that good? Why are you all letting me down for her? If she knew what kind of person you were, do you think she would still be friends with you and keep you around?" Chapter 222 Reconciliation Chapter 222 Reconciliation "Eileen, are you threatening me? " "Yes, I''m threatening you." Eileen squinted, and her face turned ugly. "I told you that Camille has nothing to do with us," the other person said in a soft voice. "Don''t involve innocent people just to strengthen your position in Ayan''s heart. You''ll only make men more and more disgusted." "That''s it, I don''t need you to tell me. Just let me know when Camille and Ayan will fall apart and get a divorce. If I don''t marry the Simpson family, do you think we can get everything from the Simpson Group?" "Eileen, I said no talking over the phone about anything Simpson Group, do you want any surprises when everything isn''t settled?" The man reminded her in a low and deep voice. Eileen immediately said, "I know." But in her heart, she felt that he was being extra careful. Her phone was safe and barely left her sight. But the other person was still not sure about her and repeated his instructions. "Eileen, I''m not kidding. I want you to keep in mind that you should know who is around you, especially Ayan. He is smarter than you, if you really want to y tricks with him, you are not his match. So, everything must be careful." "All right, I get it." Eileen was getting impatient. Then she asked, "When are you going to do it?" The other person didn''t give a precise answer, but simply said, "Soon." Eileen didn''t continue asking. After the call, she had to get back to preparing for the concert. After signing a contract with Simpson Group, her workload was much more than before, but all this was for fame in the future. So, she must stick to the end. It was very tiring to regain fame after a year. Originally, she thought she could use the identity of Ayan''s wife to face the public, but now they were not together yet. She could not continue to hold hope on this, she muste up with other ways. As long as she thought of Camille, she felt upset. She couldn¡¯t take it easy on Camille. ... Grandmother dyed surgery temporarily. Camille failed to persuade her and felt very powerless. She was getting visibly slimmer. When she got back to the apartment from work in the evening, she and Ayan met in the elevator. They looked at each other, but neither of them said anything. In the small space, the sound of each other''s breathing could be heard clearly, but there was no They were like strangers. She pressed her lips slightly and had an unspeakable feeling. She felt very disturbed. Thinking of what happened with Eileen, she simply ignored him. Every time she thought of Eileen, she felt angry. She sped her hands together as the elevator opened and they walked out one after another. She turned left and he turned right. She stood at the door of the apartment where her grandmother lived, and took out the key to open the door. When she was just about to go in, he suddenly hugged her whole body into his arms, and then kissed her. As Camille opened her eyes, she could see his face so close, with a slight frown and a suppressed displeasure. Camille did not move because she was afraid to hurt the baby. He kissed her for a long time, then took back the arm that was around her waist. He pressed his hand against her forehead, stared at her with his deep eyes, and said hoarsely, "Are you really that harsh? Why did you pretend that you didn¡¯t see me?" His unique breath wafted in her nose, making her feel ufortable, a feeling that she could not describe. She looked down without responding to his words. Ayan snorted coldly. "So, you really don''t miss me? You don''t want to make peace with me?" Camille frowned and looked at him. "Why did you threaten me? You threatened me with Grandma. Do you know what grandma means to me?" Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "And you? You threatened me with the baby. Doesn¡¯t he mean anything to you?" "That''s because......." "I don''t want to hear threats like that for whatever reason, ok?" Camille didn''t speak, so Ayan grabbed her chin and raised it slightly. "Answer me, will you?" he whispered. Camille pressed her lips slightly and said softly, "So now you think I''m wrong and you''re not?" He frowned and was confused about her logic. They were discussing her problem. Why did she talk about him again? Before Ayan could respond, Camille said, "Tomorrow I''m going to tell Grandma what you did. Grandma trusted you so much, and you threatened me with her. Ayan, do you think you are cruel or I am?" Ayan knew this was a tricky question. He whispered, "Sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I will personally go to the hospital tomorrow to apologize to your grandmother and confess everything. By the way, I will also mention to my grandmother that you want to get an abortion. She can be a judge and tell us whose fault it is." "So, you''re threatening me now? Didn¡¯t you just offer to make peace with me? Or do you just want to warn me? " Ayanughed. He pinched her cheek and said in a low voice, "I think it''s better you don¡¯t talk." Then he leaned in and kissed her on the lips again. The kiss went on for a long time, and at the end, Camille waspletely thrown herself into his arms. She would have fallen if she didn¡¯t grab him. Ayan took advantage of the opportunity to hold her up and walk to the other apartment. Then the two of them made peace. The next morning, Ayan drove Camille to the hospital to have breakfast with her grandmother. They were not used to being there so early. "Don''t you young people like to sleep in? Howe you two are the opposite? " "Maybe I''m not young anymore," Camille responded. Ayan also smiled and said, "She asked mest night toe early to have breakfast with you. Besides, I havee to apologize for noting to see you these couple of days. I hope you can forgive me." My grandmother smiled. She asked, "Did Camille force you to say that?" He said nothing, pressing his thin lips slightly. He seemed to agree with her in silence. Camille frowned. "Don''t talk nonsense, Grandma," she said. "I didn''t force him." Then she looked at Ayan again. "Why you don''t say anything? You deliberately let grandma misunderstand me, right?" Ayan just smiled and pinched her cheek with a look of obvious pamper in his eyes. Grandmother looked at the two of them and unconsciously smiled, feeling very happy deep down in her heart. The two of them were talking andughing, and the atmosphere in the ward was particrly peaceful. After breakfast with her grandmother, Ayan sent Camille to thepany. The preliminarypetition was only a few days away, so her workload was heavy on these two days. However, when she arrived at the office, she saw Molly sitting in the doorway blocking the road with a chair. Camille looked at her with a frown and said gently, "This is not the rest area. Can you move the chair somewhere else?" Chapter 223 Being Loved Chapter 223 Being Loved Molly did not speak, but she made no intention of moving at all. Camille was stopped at the door. Her face was cold, and her voice increased. "Molly, can¡¯t you hear me when I talk to you?" "Who are you? Why should I listen to you?" Molly snorted coldly, not taking Camille seriously at all. After responding to Camille''s words, Molly put on her earplugs and looked at Camille defiantly with a smile on her face. Camille was speechless, picked up her cell phone, and called Yessica. Yessica came out quickly and looked at Camille helplessly. "Mrs. Armstrong, Miss Molly came to see Mr. Walker, but Mr. Walker was out of the office. She med us for not telling her in advance, and said she would fire us." Camille told Yessica to go get the two boys over and whispered, "Move her out of here." The two boys nodded and immediately began to lift the chair and carry her straight out of the door. Molly was furious. She stood up and hit the two boys with her bag. Then she pointed at Camille and said, "Who are you? This is my brother¡¯spany, so it¡¯s mine. You are the one who should get out. You have married already and still kept sticking with my brother. Disgusting. " Camille frowned slightly, looked coldly at Molly, and said, "Molly, I don''t want to fight with you for Preston''s sake. But if you continue to talk nonsense like this, I will send you directly to the police and let them deal with you." Molly''s face changed as she remembered how terrible she had been thest time, especially when Camille was involved. She red at Camille. "Don''t think you can do whatever you want because you are with Ayan. I tell you, Camille, people like you will be abandoned one day. You''re not worthy of love." "Molly, I really don''t understand why you keep doing this to me while I did nothing wrong." "Because you''ve been all over Preston." Molly assumed that the reason why Preston was in touch with Camille was that Camille kept contacting him. Yessica couldn''t stand their conversation anymore. "Mr. Walker already has a girlfriend," Yessica said. "Didn''t you see him at the coffee shop? What does it have to do with Mrs. Armstrong? They have only a partnership. Thispany is not only owned by Mr. Walker, but also by Mr. Armstrong." Molly stared nkly and lost control of her emotions. Pointing at Yessica, and shouted, "You''re talking nonsense. Preston doesn''t have a girlfriend. He won''t have a girlfriend. You are all liars.¡± Molly couldn''t bear the thought of Preston having a girlfriend, smiling at other women, and being nice to other women. The more she thought about it, the worse she felt, the angrier she became. In her opinion, Preston, should not be with anyone else. He had been raised by the Walker family, and why should he be with other girls? He can only be hers. Molly went out of control, which made Camille frown even subconsciously. She gave Yessica a look to stop talking, then picked up her phone to call Preston. But no one answered. Camille squinted, looking for someone to keep an eye on Molly. Of course, she wasn''t worried about Molly, she just didn''t want anything to happen to her at the office, for Preston''s sake anyway. Camille returned to her office and didn¡¯t care much about Molly. Instead, she focused on continuing to revise the artwork. With only a few days left before thepetition, Camille wish she had more time. She had been busy the whole morning. Preston didn''t call her back until lunchtime. Over the phone, Preston said, "Sorry Cami, I just saw your missed call." "That''s all right, I didn''t have anything to do. I just wanted to talk to you about Molly. Where have you been? She probably couldn''t find you, so she came to the office and wait for you." "I''ll run some errands and arrive at the office in about half an hour." Preston, who was driving, also had a headache when she mentioned Molly, then said lightly, "She''s not bothering you, is she? I guess because I told her I would bring her to see a friendst night, and she suspected a therapist, so she got a little upset." "Well, I don''t care, but you''d better deal with her properly. It''s unprofessional for her to affect the possession of you is too strong, it''s not good to continue like this." "I understand." "Well, let''s talk when I¡¯m back in the office!" After finishing the call, Camille asked Yessica, "Has she gone?" "No, she¡¯s waiting in Mr. Walker''s office." "Well, ignore her. Tell everyone to leave her alone and keep their distance so that there won''t be any arguments." Camille made the arrangements and was about to order some food. Her cell phone rang. She picked it up and checked who was calling her. With a small pause, she answered immediately, "Hello, Mom?" "It''s me, Camille. Have you finished your work now? Have you eaten yet?" Talia''s soft voice was on the other end of the line. Camille responded, "Not yet. I''m about to order. Have you eaten?" "That''s good. Come downstairs quickly. I''m here. We haven¡¯t had meals together for a long time. Let¡¯s go to eat together and have a chat" "Ok, I''lle down now." Camille was happy to have dinner with Talia. She was rxed andfortable. She wasn¡¯t a snob as a rich mother-inw but more like a friend to her. Camille and Talia went to a nearby fancy restaurant. They ordered food and had a chat. Talia discreetly asked Camille, "Camille, are things going well with Ayan?" Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Camille nodded, "Yeah, we are fine, Mom. Why do you ask?" "Didn''t he say anything to you?" Camille shook her head, not sure what Talia meant. "No." Talia narrowed her eyes. "When we finish eating, I''ll take you somewhere." Camille noticed a hint of irritation and coolness on her face, which of course was directed at Ayan. But the more Talia acted like this, the more Camille wondered what was going on. Since the two made peace, Camille texted Ayan while Talia went to the bathroom, asking, "Where are you?" Ayan replied half a minuteter. "Meeting a client. Are you missing me? " Camille frowned and didn¡¯t reply anymore. Instead, she flipped her phone over the dining room table and felt speechless. Talia saw her movement when she returned and asked, "Camille, what are you checking?" "Harassing text messages." Recently, Ayan had been identally saying some ambiguous words, which made her really confused. As she had different feelings for him, her heart had always been beating very fast. She was really worried that she would fall in again. After dinner, Talia took Camille to a casual teahouse hidden in a small alley in the city center. Talia knew the direction well, but it was Camille¡¯s first visit. She asked out of curiosity, "Mom, where are we going?" Chapter 224 Holding Hands Chapter 224 Holding Hands Talia looked slightly pale, but responded with the same tone, " You can''t always put all of your time into work, you are a member of the Simpson family. Even if you don''t work, you don¡¯t need to worry about money. Of course, it¡¯s good for girls to have their own careers and hobbies, but you still need to rx once in a while." Talia''s words made Camille smile. She reached for Talia''s hand and whispered, "Mom, you''re so sweet. Sometimes I think you adopted Ayan and gave birth to me." "Wasn¡¯t that true?" Talia proudly said. Camille smiled and the atmosphere turned much more casual. They got out of the car and walked through the door of the teahouse. The hostess recognized Talia and said, "Hello, Mrs. Simpson." Talia said gently, "I''d like a booth in the private room. My daughter-inw and I want to have a chat. Bring us some fruits, a cup of coffee, and water." "Yes, Mrs. Simpson." The hostess arranged a private room for the two of them. Each booth was separate and private. Camille was surprised toe here just for a chat. The idea had just urred to Camille. Then a voice came from next door. A woman started talking with a proud tone. "Ayan, we haven''t seen each other for nearly four years. I didn''t expect that you are still so professional as before." Ayan asked gently, "Isn''t that good? You''re the CEO of the Benson Group, so it''s important to be clear about the interests of bothpanies." "Well, this is the experience of Mr. Simpson, who has been managing the Simpson Group for many years. Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you. But Ayan, I want us to be best friends outside of work. Don''t forget, we were the best partners in college." The woman was trying to get closer to Ayan, but she didn''t make him feel she was saying those words on purpose. They talked freely about work and memories of the past. From the conversation, Camille knew that Sophia and Ayan were college ssmates. They also started a business together in college and no one had beaten their records yet. After that, the Benson family moved to DaneCity, so they hadn¡¯t gotten in touch often these years. However, when Ayan went to DaneCity for a business tripst time, the Benson family was their partner. So, Sophia came to Hance City this time to discuss cooperation with Ayan. Camille was silent and her face turned slightly pale. Then, she asked Talia in a low voice, "Mom, did you bring me here so that I could hear this?" All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Talia was the only mother-inw in the world that could do something like this, right? After all, they were not rted by blood, but she was sincere with each other, even if it was her son on the other side, she would be on Camille''s side. Talia reached for Camille''s hand with a defiant look on her face. "Camille, don''t worry, I am on your side. I know this Sophia has cooperated with Simpson Group for a long time. However, Ayan is now a married man. You''ve got to keep an eye on the man." Camille couldn''t helpughing, but there was a bitter feeling in her heart. She looked at Talia and felt grateful. She whispered, "Mom, thank you for being on my side unconditionally, but we can directly ask Ayan about this. It is not good to eavesdrop especially like this. What''s more, Benson Group and Simpson Group are still cooperating now, and it will make Simpson Groupugh if they found out about this. Why don''t we just go?" "How can you say so? If it¡¯s a partnership, he should bring you. You''re his wife and member of the Simpson family." Camille was really touched by Talia''s response. She smiled at her gratefully. However, she still believed that there was nothing going on between Ayan and Sophia. After all, Ayan had a lover, right? Her eyes grew dark as she thought. She bit her lower lip and whispered, "Mom, maybe we really misunderstood Ayan. He loved Eileen. There was no room for another person." Talia''s voice fell silent. Ayan and Eileen. As a mother, she knew exactly what was going on, but she didn''t think her son would end up with Eileen. She didn''t think Eileen deserved him. Talia sped Camille''s hand and exined, "Camille. Ayan and Eileen did have a rtionship, but he broke up with her before he married you. It was only because Eileen had an ident with him and was in a vegetative state. So he took care of her out of responsibility. But Ayan didn''t love her. I know him. " Talia''s firm answer made Camille silent. She didn''t want to argue with Talia, and she didn''t want Talia to argue with Ayan about it. The atmosphere was quiet for a short time, then Sophia asked gently, "Ayan, I didn''t expect that you would marry your wife. After all, she is a stranger and you don''t know each other at all. What surprises me more is that you have been married for a year, so do you fall in love with her?" Camille quivered her eyshes and Talia unconsciously looked at her. Looking into each other''s eyes, Camille gave Talia a smile that broke her heart. Then, before she could wait for Ayan to answer, Talia got up, pushed aside the curtain, and walked over. "When I heard Ayan''s name, it made me think it was someone I knew. But I didn''t realize it was Ayan." Both Ayan and Sophia were stunned by Talia''s appearance. Ayan, however, quickly reacted. He looked at Talia with a slight frown and asked, "Mom, what are you doing here?" "Hello, aunty. I''m Sophia. You used to make snacks for us in college." Sophia got up right away and greeted Talia politely. Talia''s expression stiffened, but she had good manners. "Hi, that''s all in the past. No need to mention it." Talia looked at Ayan, and her face was a little pale. "I was just hanging out with Camille. I was in the neighborhood, so I thought I''d take her here." "Camille is here?" Ayan asked. Then he got up and walked across the curtain. He saw Camille sitting at the table. She looked at him casually without much emotion. After a few minutes, the four of them were seated together. Camille and Ayan sat on one side, and Talia and Sophia sat on the opposite side. Sophia was charming and heroic. She was wearing simple brands with long hair and attracted people''s attention. Unlike Eileen, she was soft and gentle. Camille made eye contact with her, and she looked straight at her. Ayan reached out and took Camille''s hand under the tea table. "Where did you go with Mom?" he asked softly. He didn''t care that Sophia was still there. Camille''s expression was gentle, but because Talia and Sophia were there, she just said, "Just hanging out, how about you?" She nced at Ayan. She had texted him during dinner with the same question. What did he say back then? Chapter 225 Boredom Chapter 225 Boredom Oh. He said he was meeting clients. Good! Ayan did not understand Camille''s meaningful words but unconsciously clenched her finger more tightly. His reaction and expression seemed to tell Camille that he would exinter. Sophiaughed and said, "Ayan, I didn''t realize you were such a hen-pecked husband. I won''t ask you out again." Ayan justughed without saying anything. Then Sophia said, "Miss Camille, please don''t misunderstand me and Ayan. We have a cooperative rtionship now, because the recent architectural designpetition is my first cooperation with Ayan after taking over Benson Group, so it may be a little frequent for us to meet up. If Miss Camille cares about it, you can exchange contact with me. Every time I have a job-rted chat with Ayan, I will take a video and send it to you, so you won¡¯t have any misunderstanding." Sophia''s words were very diplomatic, not in the form of direct displeasure and sarcasm, but in the form of honest advice. But Camille didn''t like what she said. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She didn¡¯t express unhappiness. She just smiled and raised her eyebrows to look at Ayan next to her, then looked at Sophia. She said, "Sophia''s advice is good, but I am not so strict and unreasonable. Ayan likes to share his schedule with me. I have told him many times, but he will not listen to me. Sophia, you know him very well. You can talk with him too. " Then she looked at Ayan. He looked down and his lips curved up. He was not angry at all, but with a kind of acquiescence. The two from the opposite side didn¡¯t see that he was holding Camille¡¯s hand under the table, scratching her palm with his jointed fingers as if to tell her that she would be punished for twisting the facts. Talia also smiled quietly and said, "Sophia, you don''t know that Ayan has never taken his eyes off his wife since he got married. Can you believe that he visits Camille¡¯spany so often? Not only you, but I also can''t believe it even as a mother." Sophia didn''t believe it, of course, but Ayan didn''t say anything back. She was lost in thought and questioning. The atmosphere then cooled down, but Camille didn''t want to go on like this. After all, she had cooperation with Simpson Group and was an old ssmate of Ayan, so she couldn''t ignore the overall situation. She pressed her lips slightly and said, "Sophia, you and Ayan have something to discuss. Mom and I will leave first. You two can continue your meeting. You are wee to join us for dinner at home. After all, you are our guest in Hance City. Sophia looked stunned, but she gave a slight nod. "Miss Camille is so kind." "It''s all right. After all, you are Ayan''s friend and Simpson Group''s partner." Sophia just smiled. Then Camille and Talia got up and left. Before leaving, Talia told the waiter, "Let Ayan pay." Once in the car, Talia looked at Camille''s face straightly. Camille was forced to meet her gaze. Camille said, "Mom, I''m fine. They are ssmates and friends, and they are still working together. It''s OK to have dinner or a chat together." What matters was that Ayan subconsciously hid her answers. When he replied to the message, he could have just said he was having dinner or tea with a girl. Such a direct confession made her feel okay. She was not stingy or irrational. Talia took Camille back to the office. In front of the car, Talia felt uneasy and said, "Camille, are you unhappy?" "Howe? Mother, tell grandpa that I will go home and have dinner with him one of these days." Camille naturally changed the subject, and Talia nodded and didn¡¯t continue the topic. Camille took the elevator back to work. As she got out, she heard the woman yelling, "Preston, who is that woman in your car? What is your rtionship? Are you already hooked up with her?" When Camille arrived at the office door, she saw Molly being grabbed by Preston and ready to walk out. But Molly was holding the door frame with her other hand and refused to leave. Preston, with a cool face, responded to Molly, "Can you stop? I told you that she''s just a friend. If you keep acting like this, go back to Flento City!" Molly was getting out of control. She stared nkly and said, "Preston, you want me to go back to Flento City? When I get back, you can stay here and have fun with another woman, right? Do you think I can''t find out who is that woman without you telling me? I took a picture of you eating together, and I''ll find out if I ask around." Molly took out her phone and showed the photo to the staff at work. "Everyone,e and have a look. Mr. Walker has all the benefits of the Walker family, but he is out with other women behind my back. What do you think? Is he selfish? Molly''s behavior made Presto extremely embarrassed. His gentle face was now oveid with gloom. As she was struggling to get rid of him, Preston suddenly released her hand and Molly subconsciously walked towards the staff area. Preston squinted his eyes, then grabbed Molly''s hand. He pped her right on the cheek. His voice was cold and surly. "Molly, have you had enough? This is the office. Whatever you got to say, say it at home and stop being a joke here, ok?" Molly was confused. Preston had never hit her. No matter how she made a drama, Preston was helpless, but he had never hit her. Even if he was angry, he would yell at her at most. This was the first time that Preston ever hit her. Molly looked up at him in disbelief and asked, "Did you hit me?" Preston didn''t say anything and looked at her coldly. She said, "You hit me, Preston. Why did you hit me?" After that, Molly threw herself at him. Preston, who was still peppy, took her arm in one hand and led her straight out the door. Seeing Camille standing in the doorway, Preston gave Camille aplicated look and then dragged Molly out the door. They walked to the elevator. There were many people working on the same floor. Molly''s voice was very loud, which attracted a lot of people. Camille asked Yessica to tell them not to take photos and make videos, then whispered to Preston, "Preston, take it easy." She was telling him not to hit her again. Even though she hated Molly, she was still a girl, and it wasn''t nice for a man to hit a woman. After Preston left the office with Molly, Camille went back to her office. She had just sat down and Yessica followed her in. Yessica said enigmatically to Camille, "Mrs. Armstrong, I just saw that picture taken by Molly. Can you guess whom Mr. Walker was dating?" Chapter 226: Bring them Together Chapter 226: Bring them Together Camille wasn¡¯t so curious. After all, Preston was already an adult. Especially from her point of view, she sincerely hoped that he could encounter a girl who was right for him and who he loved. It¡¯s just Jessika¡¯s gossipy and cautious look as if she found something strange that made her a bit curious. She stared at Jessica and asked sightly, ¡°Just tell me, who is it? Who makes you so gossipy?¡± Jessika stuck out her tongue, looking a little awkward and whispered back, ¡°The girl that Mr. Walker is dating with is the coborator I metst time in the coffee shop.¡± ¡°Have you met her?¡± ¡°Yeah, but I didn¡¯t see her face clearly. She looked beautiful. She was well groomed and in good shape. Well, Mr. Walker is handsome. The girl who is able to date him must be pretty.¡± Camille wasn¡¯t too keen on that. She didn¡¯t know who it was, so there was no point in saying more. However, she added, ¡°How can you be sure that the girl on Molly¡¯s phone is the one you have seen?¡± ¡°Molly only took a picture of her back.¡± Camille frowned sightly and didn¡¯t ask more. But if Molly had only taken a photo of her back, Preston wouldn¡¯t have been so excited, right? His reaction and behavior indicated clearly that he didn¡¯t want the people inpany to see the photo. Maybe he wanted to protect the girl he dated. Camille thought about that, with an inexplicable sense of relief urring at the bottom of her heart. Because Preston found the girl he wanted to protect, which meant that they were just friends. And she won¡¯t be misunderstood by Ayan anymore. On thinking of Ayan, her face turned cold unconsciously. Ayan and Sophia didn¡¯t stay too long and returned to thepany after Camille and Talia left. Sophia wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought, but finally she couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Ayan, didn¡¯t you and Camille get married because grandpa bring you together?¡± He nced at Sophia and whispered, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have nothing to talk about together?¡± ¡°Just so-so.¡± His response was always tepid without any more emotions. Sophia narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°I never thought that you would marry the girl for the family arrangement and even have a baby.¡± ¡°Camille is nice, so nothing weird.¡± He married Camille for a year. She has always been gentle and sensible. There was no need for him to worry about the things in the family. In addition, she knew his habits very well. As time goes, he has got used to such life. However, she seemed to reveal her true naturepletely since she moved out. It made her whole person more alive and dynamic. Such a woman fascinated him instinctively. When he clearly realized that he was attracted by her thoroughly, he actually thought that it was inevitable. After all, she was excellent. Only her charming face alone was enough to make men fascinated for her. Therefore, when he responded to Sophia, a clear trace of smile crushed on his face. The curve in the corner of his lips was distinct especially. Sophia was startled sightly and looked at him in disbelief. After a few seconds, Sophia asked, ¡°Ayan, are youpletely out of love with Eileen? I remembered you loved her very much in the past. Though we were different sses, you never let her feel wronged. A year ago, the fact that she was injured for you and became a vegetative person caused a sensation in Hance City. Can you empty her from your heartpletely?¡± Ayan¡¯s was visibly unhappy due to her words or maybe the name ¡°Eileen¡±. There was a faint solemnity on his handsome face and a dark heaviness in his deep eyes. He narrowed his eyes and said in a soft voice, ¡°Sophia, do you all think I love Eileen?¡± Probably only Ayan knew best whom he mentioned besides Sophia. Sophia stunned for a second and replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Ayan frowned, with his deep eyes turning cold. He said lukewarmly, ¡°It seems that a misunderstanding can also go deep into people¡¯s hearts.¡± ¡°Ayan, I don¡¯t know what you mean. Don¡¯t you¡­?¡± ¡°Sometimes, what you see with your own eyes is not necessarily true.¡± Sophia was silent. Didn¡¯t he love Eileen? Sophia has always been clever, but now she¡¯s a little sluggish. Because she couldn¡¯t believe it. If not, then for what? As far as she knew, Eileen was working for Simpson Group¡¯s entertainmentpany currently. Wasn¡¯t that why Ayan wanted to protect her. However, it seemed that she was wrong judging from his indifferent face and the dull look in his eyes. Sophia pressed her lips and became silent. Back at Simpson Group, Ayan asked Kian to apany Sophia to the venue of the architecture After getting through, he said in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m working.¡± A concise answer, without a single extra word. Ayan frowned slightly, which set off his finely carved features. His eyes were narrowed, asking in a low voice, ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I didn¡¯t tell you the truth?¡± ¡°You¡¯re reading into it.¡± Camille wouldn¡¯t tell him the truth certainly, but her response was so indifferent, with hardly any emotions. After a long time, Ayan whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to conceal the truth for you. Sophia came to Hance City only for our cooperation, that¡¯s why I responded you like that.¡± ¡°Well, I see. What else? If not, I have to get on with my work. The game is only a few days away, so I¡¯m a little busy.¡± ¡°Camille, do you really want to work on your design or don¡¯t you want to talk with me?¡± Ayan asked softly. Camille replied, ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°Ayan, you¡¯re annoying.¡± Camille was a bit upset. She was annoyed at his constant question. As for this matter, was Ayan wrong? Not really. At least, no to that extent. She just felt a little ufortable about his dishonesty. Camille cut off the call and got to her work. She spent the afternoon working on the drawing with Yessica and some else in the office until after work. Thepetition would start officially in two days. It has been a long time since shepeted in such a bigpetition, so she still felt a little anxious. After sorting out theputer and artworks, she picked up her bag and left the office. She took the elevator downstairs and had just left the building to walk across the parking lot when she saw the ck Mercedes parking on the side of the road. She paused and hesitated for two seconds, then walked over. When she reached the car, Ayan opened the door of the co-pilot to let her in. Camille didn¡¯t get on, but asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°To pick you up from work.¡± ¡°Actually, there is no need for you to pick me up. You¡¯ve already hired a driver for me. Besides, it¡¯s still early. I can drive back myself.¡± Ayan squinted and stared at her with his deep and dark eyes, while a faint smell of tobo was wafting from the car. Then he said, ¡°I¡¯d like to.¡± Chapter 227 Get Sweet to Death Chapter 227 Get Sweet to Death Camille was stunned and felt helpless. Ayan was still looking at her and reminded her in a gentle voice, ¡°Get in the car. I can¡¯t stop here for too long.¡± Would he be worried about that? It¡¯s just an excuse. Eventually, Camille got into the car. She lowered head and fastened her seat belt. The car moved forward the next second. The atmosphere in the car was quite quiet. All the way back to the apartment, they both stayed silent. As for Sophia, neither of them mentioned it anymore. Camille told herself that it was just a small thing, so it should not affect the experience of getting along with each other or make the atmosphere unpleasant. More importantly, she was going topete and there was no extra energy for her to focus on other things. The night before the contestpetition, Ayan asked her to finish her work early and said, ¡°Don¡¯t work overtime tonight, OK? Let¡¯s go out to have dinner. You¡¯ve been spending all your time on the drawings recently. That¡¯s boring.¡± Camille pursed her lips, wanting to refuse subconsciously. It seemed that Ayan spelt over her mind, so he went ahead of her and said the next second before her words, ¡°Take it as to apany me, OK?¡± Camille finally agreed. Ayan took her to Darkmoor for dinner, just the two of them. After dinner, Ayan drove her to the river for a walk. They were hand in hand like a couple, enjoying the silence of this moment without any conversation. Ayan took her by the hand and they walked along the river to a pub street, where the atmosphere was very nice and rxing. Ayan looked down at her and said, ¡°Shall we go in?¡± But Camille, who was pregnant, didn¡¯t really fit in such a ce. She resisted, ¡°I don¡¯t want toe in. let¡¯s go home!¡± Ayan narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Just for a while.¡± Camille pressed her lips and stopped talking. He reached over her shoulder and whispered, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t youe in and see the surprise I¡¯ve prepared for you?¡± Camille looked at the man beside her with some surprise, only to see a hint of smile on his thin lips and a handsome face revealing mysterious enigma. Before Camille gathered her wits together, he had already led her inside. After entering the bar, his palm covered her eyes gently to block her vision. Camille was a bit startled and clutched his clothes subconsciously. Ayan said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Camille followed him for about a dozen paces, then stopped. He put his arms around Camille¡¯s shoulders to sit her on the couch and nced at the man across from him before removing the hand that was covering Camille¡¯s eyes. Camille opened her eyes and was a little unustomed to the light. She rubbed her eyes. The moment she putdown her hand, she saw the person sitting opposite. She eximed, ¡°Sienna, why are you here?¡± Sienna smiled with her arms sping around her chest and tutted twice, ¡°Mr. Simpson invited me here at a high price and asked me to apany you to participate in the contest. You two are so lovey- dovey with no regard for my feelings. Would you want to make me admire you?¡± Camille looked at Ayan subconsciously, who also fixed his eyes on her. Looking at each other, Camille pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Thank you, Ayan.¡± Ayan reached out and pinched her cheek and whispered, "You guys talk first, I''ll drive over.¡± The car was still parked at the ce for dinner, which was a little distant. As Ayan went to drive, Sienna looked at Camille with a gossipy look on her face. She stretched out her hands to support her cheek, and asked curiously, ¡°How are things going with you?¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Well, you are now a double harvest of career and marriage.¡± ¡°How about you? Are you OK?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll die alone. Don¡¯t worry about me. However, if you really love me, you can give me the baby after birth, or have another baby for me.¡± She sighed and made a pitiful look deliberately to make Camille care about her. However, Camille said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you, so can live yourself well.¡± Feeling wronged, Sienna picked up her bag and got up quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯m going to take a taxi back to Flento City overnight.¡± ¡°Okay. Careful on your way out.¡± Camille had little reaction. Sienna sighed helplessly and went to Camille directly. She pinched Camille¡¯s neck gently and said, ¡°You are so ruthless. That¡¯s how you treat me after getting married, right?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Sienna loosened her up and then leaned on her shoulder, saying, ¡°Go get them. Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m always with you.¡± No matter how they quarreled and fought or no matter what happened, the rtionship between them would never change, let alone be affected by the interests of the outside world and others¡¯ provocation. Ayan gave them plenty of time to chat and rx. It was more than an hour before Ayan called to remind them that he was at the door. Camille and Sienna came out arm-in-arm and sat in the back seat, considering Ayan as a driver totally. Sienna smiled wickedly, ¡°Mr. Simpson, you won¡¯t be upset to drive us yourself, right?¡± Camille looked out of the window. She would rather not to understand the extra meaning of her words. Ayan could see Camille¡¯s reaction through the rearview window. He couldn¡¯t help but hook her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°No. I¡¯m honored to serve two beautiful girls.¡± Sienna smiled. She would say more nice things about him to Camille for his sake of fawning. Back to the apartment, Sienna stayed at the house of grandma for the time being. Because it was gettingte and Camille had to go thepetition tomorrow morning, she went back quickly and fell asleep after taking a shower. However, Camille was not sleepy as shey on the bed. She stared at the ceiling. Ayan raised his hand to cover her eyes. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the contest tomorrow.¡± ¡°Nervous?¡± She shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking about whether there exists something I didn¡¯t do well.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done well. Now all you have to do is to fall asleep and have a good rest. It¡¯s going to be a long day tomorrow.¡± Camille replied, ¡°Okay.¡± And she leaned over. She turned her back to Ayan, just in time for him to hug her gently from behind. He kissed her neck softly. ¡°Good night.¡± ¡°Well. Good night.¡± Camille closed her eyes and told herself that everything would be fine. After a dreamless night, Camille arrived at thepany with Sienna. Since Ayan and her were the organizer and contestant today, they had to maintain a distance. After arriving at the office, Camille asked Yessica and the others toe in for thest check. While they were examining the drawings carefully, Camille¡¯s phone rang suddenly. It was a number she had never seen before. She picked up her phone and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window, then pressed the answer button, "Hello. This is Camille.¡± ¡°Camille, for your own good, don¡¯t take part in thepetition.¡± It was a very soft female voice, but with a voice changer, she couldn¡¯t tell who it was. Chapter 228: Accident Chapter 228: ident Camille frowned. It was the first time that she had received such an anonymous call. She didn¡¯t have much reaction, because she didn¡¯t want others to hear it, which would make them nervous. She said indifferently, ¡°You even dare to let me hear your real voice. What qualifications do you have to ask me to withdraw thepetition?¡± "I¡¯m just giving you my advice kindly. I can''t help if you don''t listen to me. I can tell you truthfully that you won¡¯t be selected for today¡¯spetition. If you don¡¯t trust me, we¡¯ll see.¡± That done, the one on the other side of the phone hang up directly. the arrogance and confidence between the words made Camille''s eyebrows twist more tightly, who was it? Camille clutched her mobile phone, looking cold and gloomy. Shepressed her lips slightly, reminding herself that she must be cautious. But she didn¡¯t rule out that the call was just a hoax only to confuse her. Either way, she wouldn''t be afraid. Camille indicated no signs of being out of ce, and continued to participate in the artwork inspection until it was time to pack up and set off. Before leaving, they were cheered by the colleagues at thepany. And Preston escorted them to the elevator personally. He said in an encouraging tone, ¡°Rx. No matter what the result is, don''t push pressure on yourself. Cami, it is just apetition, not a test of your ability.¡± "Alright. I get it.¡± Camille nodded. "You guys need to cooperate with Miss. Armstrong. I¡¯ve booked a restaurant. Let¡¯s get together tonight.¡± "Don''t worry. Mr. Simpson.¡± The three of them chorused. Preston looked at Sienna who was standing next to Camille finally and said in a soft voice, ¡°Sienna, would you pleasee with Cami to the game?¡± "Camille is my best friend,"Sienna said, "I¡¯m not doing it for anyone else, just for her. Therefore, I¡¯m quite willing.¡± Preston smiled stiffly, with an awkward look on his face. Thankfully, the elevator opened at the moment. Camille waved and led the four people into the elevator. Preston stood outside waving goodbye to them and gazed after as the elevator closed before turning around and walking into the office. Forty minutester, they arrived at the scene. They were led by the staff to the designated lounge, where the designers could make the final preparations. When they arrived at the longue backstage, the staff opened the door and said, ¡°Miss. Camille, you could make preparations here before going on stage. We¡¯ll bring fruit and coffeeter. I won¡¯t bother you.¡± ¡°Thanks for you trouble.¡± ¡°My pleasure.¡± After the stuff left, Camille thought of something suddenly and asked Yessica to close the door. She said, ¡°We need to check if the room is safe.¡± Yessica understood immediately. She turned off all the lights and inspected the room with the camera function, eventually reassured by determining that there was only the monitoring with each longue. Seeing this, Sienna asked, ¡°Camille, why are you so cautious?" "It¡¯s always better to be careful.¡± Camille replied lightly. Especially the phone callst night made her have to be wary. Sienna didn¡¯t think twice about it, assuming that she took the contest seriously. With more than one hour before the game started formally, Camille asked Yessica to turn on her Camille went to the bathroom with Sienna. Sienna knew that Camille hadn¡¯tpeted such a bigpetition for a long time. Sheforted her, ¡°Honey, are you nervous? In fact, there is no need for you to be nervous. I know what you¡¯re capable of. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Camille didn¡¯t need any pretense in front of Sienna. ¡°Hope that everything goes well.¡± She said with a silent sigh. As for her ability, she was confident certainly. She was not self-conceit but she was confident. Sienna echoed Camille¡¯s words, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine.¡± Camille smiled faintly, ¡°May it be.¡± A few minutester, the two of them came out the bathroom. Sienna was curious about the whole setting, so she wanted to take Camille for a tour. However, as soon as they reached the rest area for the participants, they saw a group of people marching around, led by a woman in a sexy dress and borate make up, who was wearing sunsses so they couldn¡¯t see her appearance clearly. They didn¡¯t want to make way obviously, so Camille subconsciously pulled Sienna aside. As the woman passed, the corners of her mouth turned up in a slightly dismissive smile. When they passed away, Sienna grumbled, ¡°Who are they? They are so arrogant.¡± Camille smiled and said, ¡°Suck it up. For the sake of your curiosity, we¡¯d better to have a look on the Sienna turned it up, while Camille also wandered, was this woman also in thepetition? With so many people, maybe she was a very famous designer. Camille apanied Sienna through the entire set-up scene. The host was already testing the microphone on stage, so the two walked to the lounge. Back in the break room, Yessica was alone. Camille asked, ¡°Where did the others go?¡± ¡°They went to the bathroom.¡± Yessica replied. She pointed to the fruit and tea on the table while saying, ¡°This is sent by the staff just now.¡± Camille didn¡¯t care about it thoroughly and even didn¡¯t look at it. Her sights fell on herptop. She Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. frowned and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you turn off theputer?¡± Yessica replied immediately, ¡°It was turned off just now.¡± Camille knitted her brows, looking cold. She checked the drawings, but the encrypted folder showed "This folder is empty". She clicked on all the files on herputer immediately, only to find that each of them was empty. Her expression went contemtive and serious at once. Sienna sensed her change and asked, ¡°Camille, what happened?¡± ¡°Theputer has been tampered with and everything was gone, including our entry for the She was ustomed to drawing an outline on paper and then modifying it on theputer. After that she would continue the next round of outline on paper and correct it again on theputer again, repeating the procedure until it was finished each time. Atst, she would shred all the pieces of paper in case somebody fiddled. Herputer has always been kept well, because as an architectural designer, there were a lot of things in herptop. And that¡¯s why she specially invited aputer professional to install the security system. But now the system was formatted directly, which cannot be something wrong with the On hearing Camille¡¯s words, Yessica tensed at once. She said quickly, ¡°Miss. Armstrong, I swear it was not me. I¡¯ve never left the room. I¡¯ve been working for you for so long and I know your habits, so¡­¡± ¡°Who else has been in the room since I left?¡± ¡°The staff who delivered the fruit.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Camille nodded and whispered to Yessica, ¡°This is just between the three of us, alright?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s only half an hour before the game, we¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I should worry about. All you have to do is to pretend you don¡¯t know anything.¡± Camille interrupted her and whispered. ¡°Well, I see.¡± Yessica nodded. Camille called Kian immediately. She had the only way to find out who did it. Chapter 229 Smooth Going Chapter 229 Smooth Going Camille instructed Yessica not to tell the other two guys, not for she suspected them but for the more people who knew, the worse. When Camille exined the situation to Kian, he contacted the game supervisor at once. A few minutester, the man turned on the monitor on the spot to Camille to check. The final suspect was the staff who sent them fruit. However, ording to the on-site investigation, the man was not the member working at the scene of the game. In fact, he was someone impersonated deliberately. Because he wore a hat and put the back to the monitor, there was no way to find out who it was. Camille knew she had to ept the bad luck. The manager reced her with a new room immediately. Camille wanted to be alone for a while. Sienna wanted to stay with her, ¡°Camille, shall I be with you?¡± ¡°You can go to the rest room next door. I¡¯m fine. I just want to be quiet.¡± She refused her. Sienna just gave her a worried look before following Yessica to the new longue. The other two guys also knew about this. The atmosphere was gloomy. Yessica felt guilty, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m to me.¡± Sienna didn¡¯t know much about Yessica. But she knew that Camille would have trusted her, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t tell her the password. Sheforted, ¡°It is a premeditated ident. Even if you stare at theputer, they will find other ways.¡± "But...¡± ¡°The most upset one now must be Miss. Armstrong. She has spent so much time and effort on the calm and cooperate with her next decision.¡± The three looked at each other, then nodded at Sienna in understanding. Thepetition was about to begin. But Camille¡¯s work was cleared. Though it existed in her mind, it was impractical to draw it at present. She thought carefully and calmly. If she couldn¡¯t draw, could she present it in another way? At the moment, the door was pushed open from the outside. The tall man was standing erectly in the doorway. Camille heard the sound and looked over subconsciously. They made an eye contact. Camille could tell that his eyes showed a trace of anxiety. He must have rushed over; in that he was breathing raggedly. Camille said unexpectedly, ¡°Ayan, why are you here?¡± Her voice was soft and low and her delicate face looked pale, with a helpless look in her eyes. Ayan stared at her. He came into the room and closed the door behind him, then went to sit next to Camille. He didn¡¯t say anything, but pulled her into his arms and hugged her gently. Camille¡¯s nose was a little sour due to his action. She was just a little irritable actually. Other than that, her mood was fine. But Ayan¡¯s behavior made her emotions beyond descriptionpletely. There was a trace of warmth that made her heart wrapped. Ayan said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s OK. I¡¯ll deal with everything. I¡¯ve asked Kian to spare no effort to find out who the fake worker is. What¡¯s more, I¡¯ve got aputer expert for you to fix yourptop. It won¡¯t dy your game, don¡¯t be in any fear or hurry.¡± Camille nodded and murmured, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be inconvenient for you toe here now?¡± ¡°You are still worried about if I am convenient? It seems that you are really all right.¡± Ayanughed. Camille just sighed and said, ¡°Things have already happened, even if we are worried, there is nothing to make up for. I just felt a bit awkward in that the three colleagues have worked so hard with me for so long time. It¡¯s not worth our endeavor if there is no any return. If we fail the game, I¡¯ll surrender. But now we even can¡¯t enter the contest, I sincerely feel a bit sorry.¡± Ayan was a bit unexpected to her sanity. He pushed off all his work and rushed over after learning the incident. He was worried that she would be very depressed, but she took it pretty well. Ayan pinched her cheek and said, ¡°I¡¯ve had Kian rearrange all the serial numbers for the stage and you are back in order, so take your time and get ready.¡± While they were talking, Kian brought over the master ofputer repair. After nearly half an hour of recovery, they finally found the formatted file, without any damage to the artwork. Camille was visibly happy. She reached out and put her hand on Ayan''s arm, then said in a low voice, "Ayan, thank you.¡± ¡°Just a verbal thanks?¡± ¡°Well, how about making you a meal by myself when I get through?¡± She asked. Ayan¡¯s eyes flickered and said gently while staring at her with his deep eyes, ¡°The meal is not required. I just want you not to work so hard now that you¡¯re pregnant now. As long as you are kind to me and well-behaved, I¡¯ll regard that as your thanks for me.¡± His voice was mild-to-medium. Kian was still here. Camille bowed her head subconsciously with her cheeks growing slightly hot. ¡°I¡¯m not a baby.¡± She said. ¡°Well, you are not a baby exactly. But sometimes it''s much harder to coax than a child." He said seriously with a faint curve at the corner of his thin lips. As if he was telling the truth. But when did she act like that? Why is she so hard to coax? It was clear that what he did was wrong, which caused her to be unhappy. She wasn¡¯t unreasonable. Camille raised her hand and pped her arm lightly with an apparent warning in her eyes, as if to say, Ayan, if you dare to continue, don¡¯t go home tonight. Ayan smiled as the curve at the corners of his mouth became more and more pronounced. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Kian couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. Camille and Ayan both turned to look at him at the same time. Two pairs of displeased eyes stared at Kian, causing him shut up at once and leave the room with his head down, afraid that he would be bombarded the next second. Camille pouted and said, ¡°look, Kian heard everything. You are damaging my image.¡± ¡°Do you care what he thinks?¡± Ayan squinted with a trace of coldness crossing her eyes. Camille didn¡¯t notice that. ¡°Of course,¡± she said, ¡°What you said must make him assume that I am different from what he sees on the surface. Maybe he would think I am bad-tempered and have a bad personality. How will I face him in the future?¡± He let out a slight groan and said, ¡°You are my wife. How he feels about you doesn¡¯t matter.¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Camille fell silent suddenly and was lost in thought with her lips pursing slightly. ¡°You are my wife.¡± She repeated in her mind. She asked herself at the bottom of her heart, ¡°Does he know what he¡¯s talking about? What on earth does he mean by that?¡± Chapter 230: Plagiarism Chapter 230: giarism Camille was a little silent. She lowered her head and turned up the corners of her mouth revealing a smile where was out of Ayan¡¯s sight. Somewhere deep in her heart, it felt like a warm feeling that had been going on for a long time. Especially at such a moment, his words were like the sun shining on her in the cold winter. It wasn¡¯t long before Camille was due to take the stage. After seeing the time, Ayan raised his hands to her face and said in a soft voice, ¡°Go get them, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± ¡°I get it.¡± She nodded and walked out the door with him. Ayan followed Kian to the spectators at the site, and Camille went to the longue next door. Camille told them the news that the files had been found back. The group cheered each other on as they prepared to go backstage. When they reached backstage, the woman that Camille had met on the way she returned from the bathroom with Sienna was exining her drawing on stage. From the staff, Camille learned that her name was Irene. She was a designer from Flento City. Her artwork was of great potential, which aroused great interest of the judges and the audience. However, Camille didn¡¯t continue to listen. Her eyes stared at the drawings Irene was exining on the stage for a long time without any reaction. Sienna was talking to her, but she didn¡¯t receive any response. She asked confusedly, ¡°Camille, what are you looking at?¡± Camille then gathered her wits together, but she didn¡¯t reply to Sienna. Instead, she looked at Yessica and the other guys coldly, ¡°Are you familiar with the drawings on the screen on the stage?¡± Her words made them all look over. They could only see the side of the drawings from their angle. But the whole drawing was presented in 5D, they could clearly see theplete version. Yessica said in shock at once, ¡°Miss. Armstrong, is this our...?¡± ¡°So familiar, right?¡± Camille interrupted her in that there were also the crew except the five of them. They kept silent and the atmosphere was extremely solemn. Sienna immediately understood what¡¯s going on. As they walked away to an empty ce, Sienna asked, ¡°Do you know the woman on stage?¡± The three shook their heads. Liam said, ¡°How did that happen? Was she the one who got the person tampering ourputer?¡± Yessica and Benjamin both agreed with her. But Camille couldn¡¯t think too much at the moment, her eyes were narrowed and her face was expressionless. ¡°Regardless of whether it was or not, the most significant thing now is that our design was stolen, so what do we use?¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lian was the calmest of the three, she said, ¡°Miss. Armstrong, if we continue to use this design, we¡¯ll definitely be considered giarism due to preconceptions.¡± Camille nodded. Benjamin said, ¡°But if we don¡¯t have drawings, we won¡¯t be able to participate in the Yessica has never taken part in suchpetition before. Though it was only a short half day, she has tried her best to get through the ups and downs, and now the whole person waspletely out of ideas. Sienna also said at the moment, ¡°Camille, do you have any spare artwork?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± She said while shaking her head, ¡°not only no spare drawings, all the scraps and papers for the If they can pull these out now, Irene would be proven wrong. But the reason why Camille smashed her drawings was exactly to prevent somebody exploiting them. So, she was in a dilemma. At the same time, Irene finished her speech on the stage. As she got off the stage, her eyes fell directly on Camille. They made an eye contact and Camille could see that her eyes were filled with However, Camille didn¡¯t avoid or shrink from Irene. She looked directly into Irene¡¯s eyes, with an indifferent look in her face. She wasn¡¯t the thief. There was no need for her to feel guilty. On the contrary, as a thief, she didn¡¯t know why Irene had the confidence to challenge her. Camille narrowed her eyes slightly and then whispered, ¡°I have a way.¡± Along with her voice, the host in the stage called out her name. The staff asked Camille for a backup of their artwork to put it on the screen, but Camille said, ¡°Please put a poster cover for the designpetition for me and after I signalter, please change a white background.¡± The staff was a little surprised but did as she was told. On the stage, Camille made her point directly. She pointed at the screen behind her and greeted the present judges and audience. Then she began to ask them about their requirements and fantasies of the farm in a guided way. Irene sat in her longue watching the live broadcast. Her assistant asked, ¡°Irene, what¡¯s Camille up to?¡± ¡°Well, whatever her tricks are, they are all going toy the foundation for me. We¡¯re going to win certainly.¡± Irene didn¡¯t care about Camille at all and didn¡¯t take her seriously. Her assistant agreed quickly, ¡°Sienna, you rock.¡± Irene smiled, picked up her phone and sent a message out, ¡°Shall we have a drink together tonight and celebrate our early victory?¡± The other person involved replied quickly, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll book the ce. We must drink until we are thoroughly drunk.¡± Irene smiled and put away her phone. Then she reached out and turned off the live broadcast page. She leaned on the couch with her eyes closed, ¡°I am tired. Let me take a break. We¡¯ll leave after the game.¡± ¡°Okay. You take a rest and I¡¯ll call youter.¡± The assistant put the nket she brought over Irene and turned on her phone to continue watching the live with the sound turned off. At this moment, Camille was drawing a brand-new picture on the spot after asking a number of viewers and judges. After that, the people present burst into apuse immediately. But some audiences were puzzled, ¡°Didn¡¯t the designer prepare the artwork in advance?¡± Camille responded positively, ¡°I did prepare. But I changed my mind before I went on the stage, I don¡¯t think my design alone counts. I want to be certified by more than one person. As far as I¡¯m concerned, only in this way can the farm be built perfectly.¡± Some of the judges agreed with her and some disagreed. However, no one is perfect. It is impossible to satisfy everyone. After that, Camille came off the stage. Ayan, who sat in the audience, was also a little surprised, so he asked Kian to ask about in at once. Sophia heard his words, too. After Kian left, she asked, ¡°Ayan, I was surprised to see Camille in the Ayan knew Camille well. It¡¯s unlikely for her to change her style all at a once. Everything was in ce after all, unless something went wrong. He replied while staring ahead, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Thepetition didn¡¯t state that it won¡¯t test the designer¡¯s on-site performance.¡± ¡°I know what you mean. I¡¯m not denying her ability. It¡¯s beyond argument that Camille¡¯s improvisation is pretty good. But it¡¯s not up to you or me. There seems to be a controversy between the judges and some audiences are also discontent to her behavior. It¡¯s a pity if she fails in the preliminary round because of the temporary decision.¡± Sophia fixed her eyes on his face as she spoke, but he remained so calm that she couldn¡¯t see many emotions in his face. Sophia was confused, ¡°Ayan, would you let her go to the next round if Camille really fails in the preliminary round?¡± Chapter 231 She Got In Chapter 231 She Got In Ayan unconsciously raised his eyes to Sophia. His eyes were deep and dark with a distinct nkness. The slight frown on his brow indicated his displeasure. Sophia immediately said, "Ayan, please don''t look at me like that. I''m just afraid that you are embarrassed, and I''m afraid that it will upset other designers, and it''s not good for Camille, what do you think?" His soft voice suddenly lowered and his deep eyes darkened. "We don¡¯t know the results yet. Aren''t you worrying a little too much? Even if ites out that she doesn''t pass, I have plenty of options if she wants to continue." His meaning could not have been clearer. It was clear that he had a preference for Camille. Sophia thought this was unbelievable. Since Ayan was in charge of Simpson Group, he had always kept professional. Even when he was in college, he was the same. No matter who was involved in the work, he treated everyone the same. But now he was making an exception for Camille. Sophia felt iprehensible. She felt that Ayan should not let anyone change his boundaries and principles. But she also saw the man''s displeasure, so she did not say anything else, just smiled faintly. Kian soon found out what was going on, and he told Ayan the truth. "Mr. Simpson, shall we directly start a public investigation?" Ayan shook his head. "Find out who this Irene is," he said, ¡°This must be investigated in confidence. Camille must not be the focus." Camille''s rtionship with him was already putting pressure on her. If she got promoted, other designers and the outside world would think she had used her personal rtionship. So, he needed to keep a distance between himself and Camille. Ayan also told everyone who knew about this to keep their mouths shut. He would take action if words got out. Sophia also heard what Ayan said clearly, but Sophia thought that Ayan had said it for her to hear, and immediately her face went stiff and pale. Sophia wanted to tell Ayan directly that she was not that kind of person. If she really wants to do something, she would do it directly. However, in order not to cause any conflict between Ayan and her, she refrained from saying anything. Then they watched the wholepetition without interacting. After an hour, all the designers finished their presentation, followed by a half-hour intermission, when the judges had to select the 20 designers. During this time, Camille and the others were sitting in the lounge and chatting. Yessica pped and gave Camille a thumbs up. "Mrs. Armstrong, you were so amazing. You are my idol!" "You will change your idol next second, right?" Camille was unsparing in her punctures. Yessica was embarrassed and smiled. "I''m telling the truth. Your spontaneous performance was so unexpected. " Sienna chimed in. "Your Mrs. Armstrong has so much potential. If you three really follow her, you can make it your own." "All right, don''t tter me." Camille interrupted with a pale face and checked the clock. With about a dozen minutes to go before the announcement, she decided to give everyone a reminder. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She confessed, "Although we are satisfied with this performance, it does not mean that the public and the judges are satisfied. After all, thepetition has the rule, so we should also be prepared psychologically. If we don''t pass thepetition, we don''t have anyints and burdens, after all, we have worked hard." Yessica and Liam looked at each other and said, "Mrs. Armstrong, we all listen to you. This time, the biggest pressure is still on you. You worked so hard but others stole your work. " "In fact, it doesn''t matter to us. You are the key figure. Anyway, we will do what you say." Benjamin chimed in. Yessica also nodded. "In the end, I am most responsible for what happened today, so......." "Telling you this is not to ask you to take responsibility, but to let you have faith. In the future, when we have thispetition, we still need to work hard for it." Camille interrupted Yessica directly. The two boys had a more open mind, but Yessica was a little girl who was very stubborn and probably would me all the fault on herself, which was not what Camille wanted to see. With Camille''s guidance, Yessica felt much better. That was when the results of the race were announced. Twenty designers had been selected, including Irene and Camille. Camille was the 19t, and she almost didn¡¯t make it. This was undoubtedly good news. Several people shouted for joy, but Yessica was not happy and said, "Why Irene? She was stealing from our work." Sienna smiled. "Little girl, you have to think this way, she can rely on your achievements to win. In the end, Mrs. Armstrong is the most brilliant one. After all, your improvisational work also passed, it means that you really have potential!" Sienna said this with a smile, and she spoke softly and clearly with every word, which made people feel very real. Yessica, also felt a little embarrassed and dropped her head with a smile. In contrast to their harmonious atmosphere here, the atmosphere in the other lounge was far worse. Irene was woken up from a deep sleep by her assistant, who discreetly said to her, "Irene, we made it through. It''s just..." "Just what?" Irene looked at the assistant sleepily. The assistant whispered, "It''s just that Camille got in..." "What did you say? Camille got in, too? Are you sure?" Irene reacted somewhat aggressively. The assistant said, "Sure, I just watched the judges announce it live." Irene had a stiff face and a little panic. Then she said coldly, "You pack your things. I''ll wait for you in the car." Then she put on her sunsses and went out. Two other assistants were waiting at the door. When they saw hering out, they followed her to the parking lot. Irene made a phone call as soon as she got in the car. She asked nervously, "How is it possible that Camille got in?"Her drawing is clearly..." The other person was also surprised, but justforted her. "It''s ok, she has no proof, you just need to calm down." Irene pressed her lips slightly, her face was pale and her heart was restless. But she didn''t know that Kian was watching her every move. When thepetition was over, Camille and the others left the lounge for the garage. She and Sienna were walking behind, holding hands. Sienna suddenly asked, "Are you serious about what you just told them?" "Why did you do that? The thief stole my things and won''t let me call the police? " Camille, of course, didn''t want to let it go. She just said that to Yessica to make them feel better and didn''t want them to dwell on the incident to interfere with their work. As in her heart, it never urred to her to let it go. ¡°Since she was from Flento City, we have to start an investigation in Flento City.¡± After hearing her words, Sienna immediately responded, "I''m relieved that you said that. I''ve already asked Mario to check her. Irene is a Flento City native and a rising designer in recent years. " Camille was also startled. Before she could respond, the cell phone in her pocket suddenly rang. Chapter 232 Jealousy Chapter 232 Jealousy It was Ayan calling. Camille red at Sienna and said, "if it was Molly, it would make sense. After all, she''s always had a problem with me and thinks I''m chasing Preston." "There''s something really wrong with the Walker family. Come on, pick up the phone!" Sienna had no good feelings for both Preston or Molly. Camille pressed her lips and answered. The man''s gentle voice came through the phone and he said, "Give Sienna a ride back with your "Well?" Camille scanned around and finally saw the familiar license te not far away. She heard a man''s voice saying, "Will you take my car?" He asked softly, and Camille heard a touch of pleading. A faint smile crossed her lips, and the thought of what he had said in the lounge today touched her. She said yes in a low voice. When she hung up the call, Sienna gave her a weird look. "You can''t hide the sweetnessing out from your eyes." "You go back with them and wait for me. Tell Preston to meet me in thepany." "Well, this Ayan. He called me several times when he begged me toe to Hance City. Now I''m useless to him after he got his wife back." She''sining in a friendly way. Camille knew she was difficult to please, so she reminded her, saying, "Rex''s in the car, too. Do you want to get in?" "Bye-bye. We are leaving." Sienna quickly said goodbye, then opened the door and got in. Immediately telling Liam to drive. The whole process was very smooth without the slightest dy. Camille watched as the car pulled away, then she walked back to Ayan''s car. As she got into the car, she put on her seat belt, looked over at Ayan, and asked, "shouldn''t you be having lunch with someone else?" It''s lunchtime. Ayan took one look at her, then drove his car and said quietly, "how can I eat after all this?" Camille understood him and knew what he meant. She pressed her lips slightly and said nothing. It annoyed her to think that Molly had something to do with it. Ayan didn''t know what she was thinking but assumed that her silence was due to today''s unexpected circumstances. He said, "someone else stole the artwork but you didn''t tell me. In that case, you should havee to me directly. The staff on the scene also know you. As long as you asked, thepetition could be temporarily paused." Of course, Camille thought about it, but it wouldn''t be fair to others. If she did, would someone make a big deal out of it? That was why she gave up the idea and had second thoughts. Camille whispered, "it''s ok now, right? It means I''m blessed." "You are so positive." "I''m the one who feels bad if I choose not to get over with it. Do you want to make me feel bad?" She asked Ayan back, and he was speechless. Naturally, he did not want that to happen. Because he was driving, otherwise he really wanted to pinch her cheek. He had been especially fond of squeezing her face these days. Her face was very smooth and gentle. Because her appetite had improved these days and her face was a little chubby. He had been driving for half a minute and stopped at the traffic light. When he stopped, he reached for her hand and said in a deep voice, "I asked Kian to look this up. Irene, the designer, is a friend of Molly. I¡¯ll let Kian send you some documentster. You can check if you need them. " Camille already knew Irene was rted to Molly, but she didn''t expect Ayan to find out more. As for what he had asked Kian to send, it was obviously very useful. She must admit that Mr. Simpson was really good at it! Camille whispered, "so you had someone check on Irene in the first ce?" "Of course. Shall I let her bully you?" "Ayan, you''re so sweet." She smiled slightly. Ayan snorted, "Only now I''m sweet?" Camille, with a deeper smile on her face, didn''t answer the question but said, "thank you." Ayan didn¡¯t respond because he didn''t want to hear those words. "You did really well today," Ayan said casually, "You passed the preliminary, and it had nothing to do with me, it was all your own ability. I was not involved in the whole process with the judges, so well done." Camille got silent. His words seemed to read her heart. She had been worried about whether her achievement today had something to do with Ayan. After all, she had been prepared for the worst, but now Ayan told her she did I on her own. Camille lowered her eyes and said nothing for a few seconds. Then she nodded her head. "Okay." Ayan gave her a deep look. The light turned green. He took his hand back to the steering wheel and started the car again. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He drove her back to work without apanying her because he couldn''t get involved in what Camille had to deal with. Camille took the elevator up alone. Preston already found out that the design had been temporarily stolen from Yessica and others, along with the Livestream. When Camille got back, she went straight to Preston and closed the office door behind her. Preston looked at her and said before Camille could speak, "I''m sorry, Cami, I didn''t know Molly was going to do this. I called her and asked her toe down here right away." Before Camille could say anything, he wasing clean. So, he knew Irene too. Camille said casually, "Preston if this is hard for you, don''t get involved. I''ll confront Molly myself, huh?" "No, don''t worry, I won''t coddle her this time, she is an adult, she should take responsibility for what she did. What''s more, it''s not a small deal. It''s your hardworking. I know the priority." Camille nodded. As Preston could think like that, she wouldn''t say more. Molly arrived at work ten minutester. She walked straight into Preston''s office and saw Camille was there too. She looked terrible. She looked at Preston. "Brother, why is she here with you? Don''t you have something you want to talk about with me? Ask her to get out now. I don''t want to see her. " "Molly, will you stop being so childish? " Preston''s voice was cold and he looked very serious. Molly had felt a fear of him since thest time he had hit her. Because of the things that only the two of them knew in private, she now felt less and less acquainted with Preston, and could hardly go against him. "Brother..." Preston asked, "Molly, did you steal Cami''s designs for Irene to use?" Molly startled slightly and immediately responded. "Brother, that''s why you sent me here to question me? Did she tell you that? Did she put you up to it?" Molly pointed to Camille. She looked unpleasant. "Camille, what do you mean? You''re trying to turn me against my brother, aren''t you? Do you have any proof that I did it? If not, don''t talk nonsense." "Irene is your friend, isn''t she? Her designs for thepetition are mine, so who else could be apart from you?" Camille stared at her with no expression. Mollyughed. "She''s my friend, but what proof do you have that her design was yours? Aren''t you just jealous of Irene?" "I don''t know her. Why should I be jealous?" Camille felt both helpless and amused. Chapter 233 Withdrawn Chapter 233 Withdrawn "Who knows? After all, someone like you could do anything. " Molly refused to admit it, and Camille just stared at her for a moment. Preston said coldly, "Molly, there are only three of us in this room right now. If you confess that you have a chance to make things right, or do you want everyone to know?" "So, you don''t believe me, brother? I said I didn''t, I''m not bored enough to do such things. If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do. If you have any proof, go ahead and prove it!" Molly knew that they couldn''t possibly have proof, and if they did, she wouldn''t ask her. Instead, she would make her confess directly. As to whether it had anything to do with her or not? Did it matter? Of course not. All that mattered was that she was happy to see Camille in trouble. The rest of it didn''t matter to her. Molly looked at Camille and raised her eyebrows, a look that seemed to tell her once again to stick to the evidence if there was evidence, and not to use her if there wasn''t. Camille also narrowed her eyes slightly with a faint smile. "Molly, you mean that if I can prove that you had something to do with it, you''ll admit that you did it, right?" Molly was stunned. She didn¡¯t know what Camille meant. But whatever Camille meant, she was not afraid. She straightened her back and lift her head. "Of course, if you can show me proof that I did it, of course, I''ll admit it. But what if you can''t?" Camille smiled meaningfully. "Yes, just remember what you said. Your brother is our witness. If I can''t prove it, I''ll apologize, ok?" Mollyughed proudly, stared at Camille, and said, "What''s the point of apologizing? If you can''t prove it, you will promise me one thing Otherwise, I will promise you one thing. Deal?" Camille recorded every word she said on her cell phone. Then she yed it back to Molly. Molly frowned and said, "What are you doing?" "Nothing. I just think it''s better to record it as evidence, in case you will deny itter. What do you think?" Molly was silent, but her face was noticeably less rxed and reckless than before. But she thought it over that Camille had no proof. After all, she had done everything right. Thinking of this, she was regaining back her confidence. Camille took her eyes off her and sent Preston a few screenshots from her phone. "Preston," she said casually, "why don''t you show her these?" Preston clicked on his phone and looked at it. His face was grim and cold. "Molly, did you really unite with Irene for this?" Preston got up and walked over to Molly holding up his phone. He asked, "all your conversations with Irene are here. What do you have to say now? Do you realize that you''re acting like a child? Do you understand that you broke thew?" Molly was also stunned. Her eyes were zed and she looked at the phone screen. There are several dialogues between her and Irene, which clearly recorded why she wanted to do this to Camille, and how she arranged for someone to delete Camille''s work and steal them for Irene. The screenshot of her profile picture and nickname was what she and Irene were currently using and remarking to each other, so she had no idea how Camille got them. Her silence was a tacit approval to Preston. Preston was irate. "Molly, why did you do this? I''ve told you a million times that if you have something against me,e after me and don''t bother her. Don¡¯t you understand me?" Molly pressed her lips together, her hands clenched into fists. she retorted with no reflection but a sense of integrity, "so what if it was me? I don''t like her. I just don''t want to make her feel better. The more you act like this, the more I hate her. " "Molly, you¡­" Preston frowned and felt angry. Molly said lightly, "are you going to hit me again? But you''re..." "Enough!" Preston''s face stiffened. He interrupted Molly and then turned to Camille. "Cami..." Camille pressed her lips slightly and said in a nonchnt tone, "you''re willing to do something illegal because you hate me? Molly, honestly, it''s not worth it. If I were you, I would take the initiative to talk to Irene and ask her to withdraw from thepetition and make a public apology. Then I would let it go." After all, she was still in thepetition and I didn''t want to make a big deal out of it. Molly refused, saying, "All you have is these screenshots of the chat and you can''t prove it. I said that you staged and faked me." Camille smiled, with a significant shallowness in her eyes. "So, you''re denying it?" "I didn''t do it. Why should I admit it?" "But didn¡¯t you just say that you''ll admit it when the evidence is presented? " "Your evidence doesn''t prove anything at all. " Camille nodded, then smiled faintly, "In that case, I hope you will stick it out. You will keep your standpoint no matter what happens. If you change your standpoint halfway through, I will despise you." With that, Camille got up and walked out. Preston immediately followed. "Cami, I''m going to give you an answer to this. I..." "Preston, I want to handle this on my own. If you give me an answer, you''re going to have a hard time. As I¡¯m not rted to her, I don''t need to care about her feelings." Camille interrupted Preston directly. She didn''t give Preston a chance to speak and made herself clear before heading back to her office. Siennay there waiting for her inside, knowing that she was back from Preston''s office and whispered, "how was it going?" "It was not going well." Camille responded nonchntly. Sienna asked, "So what are you going to do about it?" "I have an idea," Camille said. She turned on herputer, edited the chat she had just shown Preston and Molly, and sent it in an email. She was certainly not easy to bully. The thief who stole her art was right in front of her. She had to do something about it. When Camille finished sending the email, Sienna asked, "What are you going to do about Irene and Molly?" Camille checked the time and said, "you''ll know in an hour at most." "Are you keeping me guessing?" "Isn''t that to show you what I can do?" Camilleughed. Sienna said, "I¡¯ve always known you are good at it." No matter what Camille did, Sienna would be relieved as long as she didn''t get bullied. Today, although it ended well, everyone was still scared at the moment. It was full of ups and downs. At the moment, in a high-end hotel in Hance City. Irene suddenly got a call from Flento City. The person over the phone told her something. Her face suddenly turned stiff and ugly, but she dared not say no. The call was over in less than half a minute. Then she dialed the number again, but there was no answer. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Irene closed her eyes and her face was as ugly as it got. Finally, she gave in. She told her assistant, "call the director of Simpson Group who¡¯s in charge of the architectural design "Withdraw? Irene, why?" "Her assistant asked in confusion. Chapter 234 Goodbye Chapter 234 Goodbye "Don''t ask why. Do what you are told. Where are all these questions from?" Irene grimaced, logged on to her microblog, and wrote a terse statement. "I am so sorry that I have quit thepetition because the work that I submitted did not belong to me. I stole from others and kept them for myself. I feel uneasy in my heart and my conscience is also condemned, I finally decided to admit it publicly. I am sorry and hope you all can forgive me. I promise that I will never do it again. " Irene''s microblog had hundreds of thousands of fans, plus she often made posts, so there were quite a Although a few of them chose to forgive her, most of them did not understand. Some people also spected about who did she steal the design drawing from? Camille was mentioned. Of course, with no response or acknowledgment, it was just a guess. The authority of the architectural designpetition immediately replied and forwarded Irene¡¯s post, hoping that she would correct her mistake. It meant that it was confirmed. Irene put on sunsses and a hat and said to her assistant, "Off to the airport, back to Hance City." The assistant nodded and told the driver to get the car. The assistant whispered, "Irene if you''re doing this, thepany will take action on you. We can talk to Camille directly." "It''s not my choice at all." Irene sneered. From the moment Molly found her, she had no choice. After all, she couldn¡¯tpete with Molly. Although she was a friend, Molly was a member of the Walker family, the rich people of Flento City. She was only a designer, no matter how talented she was. Molly''s father had just called her personally and told her to withdraw from thepetition immediately and apologize in public. He also told her that she could either apologize orpletely quit the industry. It was her choice. Irene didn''t have the right to say no. So, in the end, she had to follow Luke''s request to write an apology, as to why Camille''s name was not public, she couldn¡¯t understand. Sienna couldn''t figure it out, too. Sienna was confused and asked, "shouldn''t you mention the name in the apology at this time?" "I don''t want to make a big deal out of it, especially at this time. There are two more rounds to go. If people found out that I was the one who was giarised, will the others think that I was bullying Irene? It changes the whole point of the contest, and Simpson Group will be questioned about it. It''s the best like this." As for the public apology, it didn''t matter if her name was on it or not. What mattered was that she showed Irene and Molly that she was not a pushover. Irene returned to Flento City, and Molly was given a hard time by Luke, who eventually told her to return to Flento City immediately or he would cancel all her cards and ban all her connections with the Walker family. Molly was not willing to leave but she could only obey. She hated Camille so much that she swore she would make Camille lose in the next round. Molly left on the same day, and Preston called Camille to apologize in person. Camille simply responded, "this has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to apologize for her." Preston was worried and asked, "Cami, do you me me?" "Why?" Camille responded in a low voice. Preston said more apologetic things until Sienna interrupted the conversation. Sienna asked Camille, "what did you do to get Molly''s father to listen to you?" Camille smiled. "Guess!" Sienna rolled her eyes. This person was bing more and more like Ayan. After living together for a long time, they be more and more simr. After the preliminary round was over, the second round didn''t begin for another twenty days or so. In the meantime, Camille had to work on the Simpson Group project in addition to preparing her work. Camille was pregnant for more than four months. To those who didn''t know she was pregnant, it was hard to tell. But to those who did, it was very obvious that she was pregnant. To ease her workload, Sienna volunteered to revise Camille''s artwork and guide Yessica and her team on their progress. This allowed Camille to focus on Simpson Group''s project for the time being. She went to the construction site in the morning to meet with Mr. Moss, hand over the designs, and check the materials. In the afternoon, she went to Simpson Group to show Ayan the designs. She hadn''t been here in a few days. Kian was surprised to see her, but he greeted her and took her to the office. When Camille knocked at the door, she thought Ayan was alone. She said with a smile, "Mr. Simpson, are you busy? I..." Before she could finish her sentence, she caught sight of someone else in the office. It was Sophia. She was sitting in Ayan''s desk chair, and Ayan was leaning on his desk with his hands and seemed to be talking. They both had smiles on their faces and seemed to be having a good time. Ayan heard her voice and immediately looked around, then straightened up and walked towards her. Camille calmly pulled back her gaze and said, "I''m sorry, am I interrupting?" Ayan walked up to her, staring at her for a moment with his dark eyes. "No, I was talking with Sophia about the project. Why did youe here at this hour?" She kept calm. "Is it convenient to show you the design drawing? If you''re not free, I cane back "Any time is convenient for you toe over. " He watched her expression for any change. Camille pretended not to notice this, but followed him to the sofa and sat down. Sophia also got up from her chair. She smiled and said, "Camille, your improvisations were great. Congrattions on thepetition." "Thanks, but there''s still a lot to improve." Camille smiled generously and responded. They looked at each other in the eye and Sophia said, "Ayan, why don''t you and Camille talk while I go to take some coffee?" "Well, if you don''t know your way around, ask Kian to find someone to apany you." "Okay. " Sophia waved to Camille. "Camille, I¡¯ll leave first and see you next time. Bye." "Ok, take care, bye!" Sophia and Camille were done exchanging pleasantries until Sophia left. Camille¡¯s face turned expressionless again. She looked at Ayan. "Can you have a look at the blueprints if there is anything wrong? If it''s all right, I''ll turn it over to Mr. Moss." "Are youing here just to show me the blueprints?" He squinted and stared straight at her without blinking. "Or what else could it be? I came straight from the construction site. Ask Mr. Moss if you don''t believe me." "Oh, I was just hoping that you missed me. Why did you directly and mercilessly tell me the truth?" Camilleughed. "I thought you liked the truth." He frowned and watched her eyes be darker. Before she was ready, he pressed down on her. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Camille could clearly feel his body on top of her and his lips touching hers. She was pinned down on the couch and had no chance to escape. All his movements went so smoothly as if he had practiced or imagined them a thousand times in his mind. Chapter 235 Take Advantage Chapter 235 Take Advantage The kiss went on for a long time until Camille lost her breath and he stopped. His breath was short, his eyes were ck and his voice was hoarse. "You''ve been so cold to me ever since Sienna got here. Tonight, you can tell her she can go back to Flento City. I don¡¯t want to see you anymore. " Camille asked him helplessly, "you use her, and then you kicked her out?" "She''s always with you." His voice was deep, with a hint of pride. Camille pressed his lips slightly. "We''re good friends." "Good friends do everything together?" "What about you? Haven''t you and Sophia been the sametely? I haven''t said anything about you working together every day." She made an offhandparison. Ayan smiled and said, "jealous?" "No." She denied it casually. He looked at her face. His bony fingers pinched her chin, and his thin lips framed a smile. "Really no or you don''t want to admit it?" "Do you want me to be jealous?" she asked curiously, meeting his gaze. "Are you jealous?" "Ayan, it''s not attractive for a man to make girls jealous. Don''t you think a good man shouldn''t make girls jealous?" She raised her eyebrows with a slight smile in her eyes. Ayan pinched her chin and smiled. "So, I''m not a good man if I make you jealous?" "I didn''t say that. " He put on a deeper smile and widened his eyes. "If you don¡¯t want to be jealous," he said, "keep an eye on me, will you?" "Keep an eye on him." Camille was speechless and didn''t know what he meant. In the end, she didn''t answer the question. She never wanted to control Ayan. After all, he always was more controlling in their rtionship. Even after she said she wanted a divorce, she didn''t want to ask him to do anything. In order toplete the project design as soon as possible, Camille went to the construction site almost every day. She not only had to draw the drafts but also had to check each batch of materials with Mr. Moss. After that, she had to take the drawings to Simpson Group and show them to Ayan. However, for three consecutive days, every time she went to Simpson Group, she would see Sophia. Sometimes Sophia was still sitting on the chair behind the desk, and sometimes she was sitting on the sofa with Ayan. They had endless topics. At about 5 o ''clock in the afternoon, she arrived at Simpson Group again. She had already been there in the morning. This time, she came here not for business but to ask Ayan to go to the hospital with her to see her grandmother. When Camille arrived at the door of the office, Kian immediately stood up and said, "Mrs. Armstrong, you are here." "Is Ayan still busy?" "Well, Mr. Simpson and Mr. Benson are talking about the project." "Is that so? I''ll wait here, then." Kian nodded and suggested that Camille could go sit in the lounge and wait, but Camille refused. She waited for nearly half an hour before the door was opened. Ayan and Sophia came out together. Sophia smiled and said to Ayan, "we didn''t get home drunk that night. You owe me..." "Camille." Ayan saw her and called softly. Then he came over and whispered, "have you been here for a long time? Why didn''t youe in?" Then he looked at Kian. "Why didn''t you just bring her in?" His voice was cold. Camille exined aloud, "I wanted to wait here. Don''t me Mr. Reid." Ayan was silent. Sophia then said, "Camille is here. I just nned the dinner with Ayan. Would you like to join us?" Camille was stunned and looked at Ayan unconsciously, saying, "No, since you have made an appointment, you go ahead." Ayan looked a little depressed and asked, "would you like toe to dinner with me?" "No, why don''t you go eat with Sophia? I was just passing by and thought I woulde back with you if you were free. Now that you have made ns with Sophia, I''ll go home by myself." Camille said with an awkward smile on her cheek, waved goodbye to Sophia, and walked away. As soon as she turned around, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared. Ayan followed her the next moment. He took her hand and whispered, "Shall we go downstairs together?" Camille didn''t say anything or took away his hand. The three of them went down together in the elevator. Ayan walked her to the car himself and opened the door open for her. "Ask Sienna to have dinner with you, ok?" he said, "what would you like to eat? I''ll order." "No, leave me alone, Sophia is waiting for you. Hurry up, bye!" She waved her hand and told the driver to drive. After driving for some distance, she said to the driver quietly, "Go to the hospital first." She went to stay with her grandmother, and when she passed the store selling dim sum, she specially bought her grandmother''s favorite pastries. When she arrived at the hospital, she chatted with her grandmother for a long time and then mentioned Ayan especially, saying that he was really busy these days, so he could note to visit. Seeing that it was gettingte, Grandmother understood and urged Camille to go home. As for dinner, Sienna cooked noodles and they ate in silence.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Sienna had noticed something strange about her and was going to wait for her to start talking, but she had not yet said anything. Then Sienna asked, "are you not going to tell me?" Camille looked at her and didn''t have any extra reaction until she finished the noodles in the bowl. Then she said, "Ayan has a very good ssmate, and they happen to be in a cooperative rtionship. Every time I go to Simpson Group recently, I see them together. I think we really don''t have many They didn¡¯t have much to talk about. So far, their topics mostly were rted to the baby or grandma and the Simpson family. Other than that, there was very little conversation between the two of them. After hearing this, Sienna said, "there is no topic, then create a topic. It''s not important. But if his ssmate really understands the situation, she should have kept her distance from Ayan. After all, she knew that Ayan was married." "It''s their business. He can work it out. I don''t want to get too involved." It wasn''t Sophia that bothered her initially, it was just her self-doubt about hermunication with Ayan. As for how did Sophia treat Ayan? That was Sophia''s business, not her concern. A confident woman was not suspicious. Camille always held such a philosophy. As a result, Sophia almost upied most of Ayan''s time because of the project. She always bore it and told herself that it was just necessary for his work. She kept calm and tried to avoid going to Simpson Group. So, she could get less upset if she avoided seeing her. Two days passed fast, and they got a call from the Simpson''s Manson. The old Simpson asked Camille and Ayan to go back to the Simpson''s Manson for dinner. They were busy recently and didn¡¯t go back to visit for many days. Camille had to call Ayan to tell her that his grandfather invited them. She asked, "shall we go together or shall I go first?" "Of course, together. Will you wait for me at work or have someone drop you off at Simpson Group? We''ll go straight to the Simpson''s Manson when I get off work, ok?" "OK, I''ll meet you there then. Like this, it will be faster." As soon as Camille finished speaking, Sophia''s voice arose, "Ayan, are you going back to the Simpson''s Manson with Camille? May Ie with you?" Chapter 236 Like A Stranger Chapter 236 Like A Stranger Camille narrowed her eyes slightly. There was Sophia''s voice exining, "my father sent someone to get some good tea and asked me to visit your grandfather on his behalf. It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate for me to go alone. Can Ie with you so it won''t be awkward, ok?" Ayan was silent. His face was indifferent and there was a slight frown on his brow as if he was thinking about something. Camille also remained silent. The phone was still on the line. Sophia quickly asked, "is it inconvenient? If so, it doesn''t matter, I will bring it to grandpa some other time. I just thought that you and Camille happen to go there and I have time too. But it doesn''t matter, I will find another time!" "We can go together," he said in a low voice. Sophia¡¯s face didn''t change much, and she asked, "that won''t interrupt your family''s dinner, will it?" "No." Ayan said casually. Sophia was relieved. After hearing their conversation, Camille hung up without saying a word and texted Aya, "Since Sophia ising, I''ll go first and let them know. You and Sophia can go there directly from the office. No need toe to pick me up." She didn''t want to go to meet them in the office. Camille put her phone away, but never took it out again, so she didn''t know if Ayan had returned any of her messages. She asked the driver to take her back to the Simpson''s Manson. She bought some fruit and had nothing to lose. Talia, who had not seen her for several days, was still caring and very fond of her. Fletcher was also kind and gentle. As for Grandpa, of course, he loved her most. After chatting with them, she said, "Mom, please ask them to prepare two more dishes. Sophia will Talia was stunned. She stared at Camille but didn''t see anything wrong. She said, "Sophia ising too? Why is sheing with Ayan?" Fletcher knew Sophia and responded, "Camille told you, she''s here to see dad." The old Simpson asked, "Who''s Sophia?" "She''s from the Benson family in Dane City. She went to school with Ayan. " The old Simpson nodded his head to show that he understood, then said lightly," as I am old, I¡¯ll try not to meet guests at home in the future. It was many years ago that we were close to the Benson family. All these years, we have been living our own lives." Camilleughed after hearing what the old Simpson said. By saying this, the old Simpson was defending her and telling her that no one was more important than her. Then talking about Camille''s baby, Talia says, "Camille, there are only a few months left before the baby wille. You don''t need anything to prepare for the baby. I have everything ready for the baby, both for you and the baby. Then you have to start thinking about the name." Camille smiled, unconsciously put her hand over her stomach, and whispered, "Let grandpa and dad decide." The old Simpson and Fletcher bothughed. "Okay, we will think about it and you''ll pick." Camille nodded. Talia then asked, "would you like to schedule a test when the baby is older?" "No, let nature decides, what do you think, Grandpa?" "I listen to you. Either boy or girl will be the Simpson family''s first child and the Simpson family''s treasure." The old Simpson said firmly. Talia said, "I just thought it would be easier to buy clothes if I knew the gender, but it wouldn''t matter if I didn''t know. I¡¯ll prepare for a boy and a girl. I don¡¯t need to save money for that. They were chatting, and the maid reminded them, "Mr. Simpson came back." Just then, Ayan and Sophia came in through the door. Sophia was holding an exquisite and high-end tea gift box in her hand. She greeted politely and modestly to the old Simpson, Fletcher, and Talia, "Grandpa, uncle and aunt, how are you? I''m really sorry to bother you suddenly." After that, she apologized for disturbing their family dinner. Grandpa looked pale and said, "you''re wee. I hope you don''t mind joining us for a casual meal." Seeing her friendly attitude, they were naturally polite to her. Later, Sophia talked with Fletcher and grandpa about the cooperation between the Benson Group and the Simpson Group. Although she was a girl, she had a boy''s spirit. She was the only girl in her family, so she would naturally take over thepany in the future. Sophia took the initiative to talk, "My father is especially worried that the husband I will find can¡¯t manage thepany well, so now I have to work hard." "In today''s society, men and women are equal. Every couple needs toplete each other," the old Simpson said, "if both husband and wife focus on thepany, it will no longer look like a family. Ayan''s parents were like that, and so were Ayan and Camille." Sophia''s face twitched and she smiled. "Grandpa¡¯s right and my dad meant it too. If I can meet a man who can take care of me and the Benson Group, I think I''d be willing to step back and be a good wife and mother." The old Simpson just smiled and didn¡¯t reply to her. There was a short silence. Then, Talia said, "Camille, how''s Grandma?" "She''s stable for now. She''ll be ready for surgery when she feels better." "Well, that''s good. Make sure to let us know about the surgery. You''re pregnant and you can''t be too tired. Let Ayan take care of her or I can also bring meals to her. " "Yes, I know, Mother, " she said. Camille and Talia were like mother and daughter. Sophia couldn''t help but eximed, "aunt, you are so nice to Camille. My mother passed away so early. God bless me to have a mother-inw like you." Talia smiled faintly. "You will." They knew that Sophia''s mother passed away early. As a mother and a woman, Talia felt sad for her. During the meal, Sophia talked about her school days and mentioned that Talia used to prepare food for them. As she was talking, she said, "I really appreciate what you did, aunt." "That was in the past, and I''m embarrassed that Sophia still remembers." All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Aunt, you still call me Sophia, you have been keeping calling me Sophia, I feel like a stranger to you." Talia smiled and didn''t say anything, but she didn''t know if she said yes or no. Camille had not spoken much since Sophia and Ayan came. If she did, she was answering Talia or the old Armstrong. She did not look at Ayan the whole time, deliberately ignoring him. After dinner, it was gettingte. Since Sophia was here, Talia asked them to go home early without keeping them to have a chat. As the three of them went out of the Simpson''s Manson, Camille said, "I have to go to the hospital to see my grandmother, so I won''t be sharing the same car with you." Camille came here with the driver separately and she would ask the driver to take her back. As soon as she finished talking, Ayan looked at her with dark eyes. "Let''s get in the same car. After we send Sophia back to the hotel, I''ll go with you to the hospital to see grandma, ok?" Chapter 237 Unworthiness Chapter 237 Unworthiness "Don''t bother. Take Sophia back to the hotel. I''ll go alone to the hospital and see grandma." Camille refused him directly. She looked at Ayan, staring at him but with wandering eyes. Ayan frowned. "Camille, it''s gettingte. I can¡¯t let you go alone." "There''s a driver with me. What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t Ie here also by myself? " She raised her eyebrows and smiled, but there was no happiness in her eyes. Sophia sensed something too and asked, "Camille, are you mad at Ayan because of me? I came to see grandpa today because my dad asked me to. I didn''t mean to disturb you. I''m sorry if I offended you. It¡¯s not good for the baby to get mad." "Thank you, Sophia, for your concern. The baby is in my tummy. I certainly know what is good and what is bad. Sophia, you have never been pregnant or a mother before. I''m probably more experienced in this, so you don''t have to worry about me, Sophia." Camille''s face was pale and her words were too soft to show any emotion. It was hard to tell whether she was happy or unhappy. But Ayan knew that this was not the case when she was in a good mood. Ayan walked over to her, took her hand, and said, e with me to the hospital. I''m going to see Dr. Ellis. He called me today and wanted to talk to us about Grandma''s surgery. So, we will go together, okay?" It was because of her grandmother that Camille backed off. Ayan was driving, Camille was in the passenger seat and Sophia was in the back seat. Sophia asked, "Camille, is it too hard for you to take thepetition while pregnant? You also have to deal with the Simpson Group project and your grandmother¡¯s case." "No, it''s not all together and still manageable." Camille''s response was casual. Sophia nodded and showed her understanding. "You don''t have to work that hard. Ayan can make a good living for you." "I really appreciate Sophia''s kindness, but everyone''s choice is different, right?" No matter how good Ayan was or how stable their rtionship was, Camille felt that having her own career and her own circle was essential as a girl. After dropping off Sophia, Camille and Ayan went to the hospital in silence. Arriving at the hospital, Camille and Ayan first went to Dr. Ellis'' office. Dr. Ellis said that her grandmother was ready for the surgery and that it was time for her to get mentally prepared for surgery. After that, they went back to the ward to chat with her. It was nine o ''clock in the evening when they finished talking. They walked out of the hospital holding hands, and it wasn''t until they were in the car that Ayan asked, "Are you mad at me?" Camille said, "did you do something to make me mad?" "Aren''t you upset because of Sophia?" "Why is it because of Sophia? Ayan, why would you think that?" "Because you promised Sophia toe with you to the Simpson''s Mansion? Or is it because you''re too close to Sophia these days because of work?" Ayan wasn''t sure, but he''s been thinking about it all the way back, and those were the only two things that had happened recently. Camille smiled, "Ayan, what would you do if I were you today and Sophia were some men?" Ayan got silent. Camille looked out through the window and then said, "isn''t that what couples will think?" She didn''t just tell him not to spend time with Sophia. Instead, she shifted their position so that he could empathize with her and make the change without her having to ask him to. He had always known how smart she was. Sometimes she just needed to say a word, but she didn''t want to say it. Instead, she had to make him notice on his own and take the initiative to change. He smiled helplessly, and there was nothing he could do about her. But he did not know, Camille acted like this because she didn''t want to feel inferior, and lose a girl''s self-esteem and pride. Sophia had been in Hance City for nearly half a month. It was no secret that she worked with Ayan, and Eileen knew about it by ident. Of course, she knew Sophia. She gave her a lot of bad times in the beginning. Now she came back to get close to Ayan which made her angry when she thought of her. Eileen went straight to the hospital and confronted Camille. "Why are you so useless?" she asked, "you don''t care if Ayan and Sophia get so close? Do you know that Sophia likes Ayan?" Camilleughed. She didn''t know where Eileen got the gut to question her about this. She shouted back, "who are you to ask me? You really like to mind others¡¯ business, Eileen. What''s it got to do with you?" "You...You don''t deserve to be Ayan''s wife, and you don''t deserve Mrs. Simpson''s title. You will see!" Camille didn''t take her words seriously, and now she was very busy, living every day to the fullest. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Eileen, however, was rather bored and went straight to Sophia after she talked with Camille. She had a big argument with Sophia, and she was stunned by Sophia. She was no match for Sophia in arguing. Finally, she had to leave. Then Sophia called Camille and asked Camille out. "Are you free? Can we meet for afternoon tea?" Camille agreed, and the two met at a high-end music restaurant near Camille''s workce. They arrived almost at the same time. After sitting down and orderings drinks and fruits, Sophia said, "I didn''t interrupt your work by asking you suddenly, did I?" Camille shook her head. "No, what¡¯s it about?" "Nothing, but Eileen came to me and said something I didn''t like. " "Do you think I told her toe to you? " Camille asked in confusion, or she wouldn''t have asked her specifically to meet. Sophia denied. "I just want to be honest with you. I had a crush on Ayan for years, but I have never expressed my feelings. Ayan and Eileen used to be together, and now you''re married to him, so I think we can only be friends." Camille, her face going pale, asked her in a low voice, "I was surprised that you would confess to his wife that you¡¯ve liked Ayan for so many years." "Because it''s the truth." Sophia wasn¡¯t shy to admit it. She looked Camille straight in the eye and said, "but don''t worry, I don''t n to interfere with other people''s marriages and rtionships, and I''m sorry if I caused you trouble recently. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future." Camille looked at Sophia. She didn''t know this woman, but she knew very well that Sophia was not like Eileen. Camille confided, "I''m surprised you said this to me, but you''re right. You do need to keep your distance. If you get too close, you will bebeled as someone who is too intimate with a married man. It doesn¡¯t matter what you did, thisbel will always be with you." "I know what you mean, thank you for reminding me that and I think we can be friends one day too. " Camille smiled and said, "I''m looking forward to that." The two of them cheered with juice and reached a tentative agreement. Aftering out from the music bar, Camille got into the car. Ayan called the next moment. "Camille, where are you?" Chapter 238 Unmarried Chapter 238 Unmarried Camille told him the address, then asked, "What''s wrong? You want to see me?" "Did you meet with Sophia?" "He growled. There was no emotion in the tone, and it made Camille ufortable. He sounded a little interrogative and usatory. Camille narrowed her eyes. "Yeah, I just met Sophia," she said. Ayan said in a gentle voice, "Camille, you can ask me if you want to know anything. Sophia and I are just ssmates and friends. We have contacted each other often for the time being because of our cooperation. If you care about it, I can ask other people to take care of the project." Camille frowned and asked, "Ayan, are you trying to exin to me?" "What do you think why I¡¯m telling you all this?" "You think I''m meeting with Sophia because I''m upset? You''re worried about the baby if get emotional?" "Camille! So, what are you doing with Sophia?" he said with a low and warning voice. "We just have tea and some chat. What do you think we''re going to do?" Camille spoke casually, without any displeasure. Ayan frowned. "Are you really not upset?" "Ayan, do I look like a troublemaker to you?" She asked dully. "I just don''t want you to have any misunderstanding. If you have questions, you can ask me directly. I''ll tell you whatever you want to know." "Is that always the case?" "Well, any time." He was sincere, and Camille smiled. But Camille didn''t really ask him anything. It was just a promise that mighte in handyter. Ayan and Camille were having a good conversation and Camille was feeling good about it. At the same time, Dr. Ellis also called to tell her the good news. Dr. Ellis said, "Skye''s recovery is going well. She''ll be ready for the transntation soon. She can have the surgery after she''s fully recovered. On your grandmother''s side, you can talk to her about it first." "Well, I see what you mean, and thank you Dr. Ellis." "Sure, you can talk to your grandma first and let me know if you have any updates so that I can get prepared, too." "All right." After talking to Dr. Ellis, Camille went straight to the hospital. But when Camille had reached the door of her grandmother''s room, she heard two nurses at a nearby nurses'' station whispering. "Did you hear? Skye''s going into surgery, but Eileen hasn''t been to the hospital for many days. Isn''t sheing for her mother''s operation?" "Who knows? She is a public figure. We might not even know if she''s here." "I hope so. I don''t think she''s good to her mother, anyway. " "..." Camille didn''t continue listening anymore. She knocked on the door and went inside her grandmother¡¯s room. When Camille told her grandmother about Skye''s surgery, she said yes when she learned that Skye''s surgery was on the way. The nurse then informed them about a routine blood test, and Camille went with her grandma in her wheelchair. Grandmother didn''t want her to do that. She thought Camille would be tired because she was pregnant, and kept saying, "I can walk. Why do I have to sit on a wheelchair? What if you get tired as you are pregnant?" Camille was amused. She said, "if you don''t mention that I''m pregnant, no one will know. So, let''s keep quiet." "You only knew how to joke around." "Because you spoil me, and I would you be happy to joke with you, but not with someone else. " Camille said with a smile. Grandma waved her hand. "Hurry up." "Don''t be duplicitous, I know you like me "Fine!!" Grandma showed a disgusted face, but she felt happy deep in her heart. She enjoyed the little jokes with Camille. They were talking all the way to the blood collection room. Camille knocked on the door and get the wheelchair in. There were other people in the room, which was separated by a curtain. The nurse helped grandma to get on the examination bed and began to collect blood. The nurse next to them said, "why isn''t your daughter here with you?" "She is preparing for the concert and doesn''t have time toe." Camille immediately recognized the voice, it was Skye. She frowned slightly and thought, "is it true that Eileen hasn''te to the hospital for her mother¡¯s surgery?" Camille didn''t think much of it. She just heard it. After her grandmother finished blood collection, she helped her grandmother get back to the room. She was walking in front, while Teddy was helping Skye walk behind. Camille was asked to wear a mask by her grandma, so they didn''t recognize her. As Camille was hesitating if she had to walk faster to keep her distance, Teddyined behind her. "Eileen hasn''t been here for days. Did she abandon you alone?" "Keep your voice down. What if someone hears you? Eileen is not rted to us. She''s done enough already. What should we do if she really abandons us for being asked too much?" Skye carefully analyzed the situation with Teddy. Teddy probably thought it made sense, so he stopped talking. But their conversation left Camille stunned. Eileen was not their biological child? Camille did not recover from her shock for a long time. The news was so sudden that she asked to herself, "does Ayan know? " Camille took her grandmother back to her room and then went straight to the Simpson Group to find Ayan. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Sophia was also there. After their confessionst time, the rtionship between Camille and Sophia was less tense. They would nod their heads and greet to each other when they met. Then Sophia would leave immediately without disturbing her and Ayan. After Sophia left Camille asked Ayan, "I just went to the hospital for my grandmother''s health check. Guess what did I hear?" She was so enigmatic that even Ayan had some concerns. "So mysterious? What did you hear? " He smiled. Camille, however, said more seriously, "did Eileen tell you that she''s not rted to her parents?" "No." He answered softly, without seeming to be surprised. Camille frowned. "Ayan, don''t you think it''s strange?" "I''ve known about this for some time." "Did she tell you that? " "No, Kian found it out." He didn''t hide it from Camille, he told her the truth. But Camille asked, "aren''t you angry?" Ayan asked, "why should I? " Now it was Camille''s turn to wonder. She stared at Ayan curiously. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer the question. Camille frowned and said, "because she lied to you. Don''t you mind?" "I don''t mind, because it''s her business, not mine." Ayan''s handsome face was gentle and his words didn¡¯t show any concern. Maybe it just meant nothing to him. But his response meant differently to Camille. She even regretted that she came over and told him about it. At first, she was shocked by Eileen''s mother''s words, but then she asked herself, "had Eileen told Ayan?" "If she hadn''t, it was cheating." So, she wanted to find out. But now she got a response that made her feel ridiculous. Was she too gossipy? Even if Eileen was wrong to hide it, was it inappropriate for her to talk behind her back? She smiled helplessly, and her eyes were indifferent to sarcasm. Sheughed at herself for what she had done. If one loved someone, how can he or she mind his or her mistakes? One would naturally ept who the other person really was. Camille gave a faint smile. "I''m sorry to be nosy. I should have thought that you love Eileen so much. How could you care if she kept secrets from you?" Chapter 239 Extravagant Hopes Chapter 239 Extravagant Hopes Ayan narrowed his eyes, and asked in a low voice, "who told you I loved Eileen? You think I don''t mind because I love her?" Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Camille gave him a sudden look. Facing his question, her heart seemed to be touched by something slightly, which made her feel ufortable. But she still looked into his eyes faintly and replied, "isn''t it?" "Of course not!'' He answered in the strongest tone, reaching out to grab her hand. Then he said in a soft voice, " Camille, I never told you that I loved Eileen, so where did you get the delusion?" "But all you ever did was to show that you loved her." She pressed her lips slightly and clenched her hand. She wanted to tell Ayan how cruel he was to ask her to point out an example of how he loved someone else. Of course, Ayan didn''t know what she was thinking, but he was a little irritated when he heard this. He asked, "you said that what I did was an expression of my love for Eileen. Can you tell me what it is after what I did for you?" Camille waspletely stunned. Her eyes widen and she paused for a long time without blinking. The man''s deep eyes were fixed on her for a moment, and his frown was captured by a gentle smile. He raised his lips a little and said slowly, "Camille, why don''t you answer me? Tell me, after all I have done for you, what does it mean?" Camille lowered her eyes. She didn''t know what to say. Her heart seemed to stop at that moment. The air was still, so still that she could hear the man''s breathing clearly. A kind of breath that only belonged to him, so unique and so close. When she did not say anything, he raised his hand and hooked her chin, making her eyes meet his. His deep, dark eyes fixed on her. "Camille, answer me, will you?" "I don''t know. " She murmured back. She asked several times in her heart what he had done to her meant. "Because he did do a lot for her, whether it was the little trouble in life or the things that were especially important to her, he always showed up immediately." "So why did he do this?" "Was it because she was his wife? Or because she was carrying his child?" Camille couldn''t really think of any other reason than those two. After all, he didn''t like her, so it wasn''t because he liked her. Ayan replied with a smile. His eyes were as cold as water, and his voice was as shallow as water. "What do you mean, I don''t know?" Camille pressed her lips together and stayed silent. Ayan looked at her all the time, frowning slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Camille, after all I''ve done, do you think it''s just my duty as a husband?" She looked at him without speaking, but there were some emotions in her eyes. He sneered and said coldly, "if it was just a husband''s duty, I could leave it to someone else, why should I do it myself?" He never looked away and his eyes changed from mild at the beginning to aggressive at the end. He said, "I don''t love Eileen. I don''t like her at all. The person I like is the mother of my child." He could only love the mother of his child. "Who is the mother of his child? " "..." Camille suddenly froze. Her thoughts exploded. Camille didn''t realize what his words meant at the beginning. When she realized it, she fellpletely silent. He reached out his hand and touched her cheek. "Speak, Camille," he said in a husky voice, "tell me what you think." Camille looked serious and said, "I don''t know." "Don''t know what?" "I don''t know how to answer you." Ayan smiled faintly, rubbing his fingertips against her soft face, and whispered, "Don''t you know what to say? Is it hard Don''t you know how to react and feel in your heart after hearing my words?" "I don''t know how to describe my feelings at this moment." He smiled, his eyes sinking with a kind of aggressivepulsiveness, and said, "Camille, don''t you know how to respond to what I''m saying, or don¡¯t you believe what I''m saying is true?" She paused. His words seemed to hit her heart. He was right. She did not believe what he was saying because it was impossible for her. After a whole year of not being able to get him to change, how did he suddenly change? Was it because of the baby that his feelings for her also changed? Watching the change in her facial expression, Ayan''s smile deepened and he said faintly, "it''s okay if you don''t believe it. Gradually, you will believe it. I only want to know what you think of it." Camille''s face changed slightly and she looked at him. She really didn''t know what to say. In this marriage, his love had always been a luxury for her, and she would have been happy if they had not mentioned divorce before. But now, these hopes were long gone. So how could she answer what she was really thinking? There was a brief silence, and Camille remained silent for a long time without a response. She could see clearly that Ayan''s face darkened and for a moment she was confused. Just then, Ayan''s cell phone rang. He took out his phone and checked. Camille could see the name on the screen clearly. Looking at each other, Camille said faintly, "answer the phone first." She looked away out of the window and Ayan gave her a deep look before pressing the button to answer. "Yes?" His voice was cold without any emotion. Eileen whispered, "Ayan, can youe over to my ce now?" "Just tell me what you want to say." His response was consistently cold. Eileen''s voice sounded slightly weak. "Ayan, my memory ising back. I remember what the man who ran us over looks like. Can youe over here?" Ayan''s eyes shrank sharply and his face looked serious and cold. He didn¡¯t speak. He just hung up the phone and looked at Camille. Then he said, "I''m going out now. Do you want to wait for me at the office or go home?" Eileen called and he was on his way out. Camille asked, "are you going to see Eileen?" "Well, there are a few things to check." "Do you have to go? " She asked gently. Chapter 240 The Burden Chapter 240 The Burden Ayan looked at her with a serious face that seemed to tell her again, "I must go." Camille pressed her lips slightly, just smiled, and said, "okay." Ayan got up, picked up his coat from the coat rack, and walked straight out the door. Hearing the sound of the office door closing, Camille''s heart sank. He said he didn''t love Eileen, but he rushed over just because Eileen said so. If that was not love. What was it? She smiled helplessly and sat quietly in the office for a long time. Then she got up and left. Seeing hering out, Kian immediately greeted her, "Mrs. Armstrong, may I take you home?" Kian had told Ayan to do so specifically before he left. Camille shook her head and refused. "No, the driver is waiting downstairs." Kian nodded and walked her to the elevator. He pushed the button for her and waited until she was inside the elevator, then he returned to his post. Sophia arrived with the project proposal in her hand. "Are they still in there?" she asked Kian. "No, Mr. Simpson is out on business, and Mrs. Simpson has just left." "Did they leave separately?" "Yes." Sophia frowned slightly, then handed Kian the proposal herself. "Give it to him." Kian nodded and said yes. Sophia asked again, "is Ayan out for something important?" Kian said he didn''t know, then Sophia left. ... Eileen was preparing for a concert in the past two days, today just she had a shooting job in a horse ranch in the suburbs. Since she signed with the Simpson Group, Eileen had never worried about the explosion of her activities, as thepany had a professional agent working on her behalf. The only pity was that she rarely saw Ayan, even when she had a contract to sign with Simpson Group. It was as if she had been deliberately separated from him for no reason. She was filming when Ayan arrived. Her agent saw Ayan and immediately said, "Mr. Simpson, what are you doing here? Do you want me to go get Eileen now?" "No." Ayan looked at the woman filming in the distance. "She''s been working a lottely?'' he asked nonchntly. "Not a lot. It was a shoot about a week ago and then there was nothing more until after the concert." "Okay,'''' he replied, and his handsome face was expressionless. He waited for about ten minutes, and Eileen''s shoot was over. She rode the horse over and looked very happy seeing Ayan. She waved and shouted, "Ayan..." without feeling embarrassed. Her term of endearment made the crowd gossip, but because of Ayan''s title, everyone could only keep their thoughts to themselves. Just a few steps to the exit, Eileen was so excited that she identally kicked the horse with her feet, causing the front of the horse to lurch upward and Eileen fell straight off. She shouted, "Ouch!!" She fell to the ground. But she was lucky the trainer was holding the rope, otherwise, the horse''s front legs would havended directly on Eileen. It was a heart-stopping scene that scared everyone. Eileen fell and hurt her foot. The agent helped her up, but she couldn''t stand. Eileen gritted her teeth several times and tried to stand up, but her foot hurt badly. She looked at Ayan with red tearing eyes, and said, "Ayan, can you hold me?" Ayan just frowned and had a very serious look on his face. Because of themercial shooting, there were a lot of people around the scene. He didn¡¯t want to attract people¡¯s attention. All he wanted was to ask her about what happened a year ago. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time here. After thinking about it, he walked toward her. Eileen looked very satisfied and raised her arms, allowing him to hold her up, then she put her hands around his neck. Ayan didn¡¯t show any emotion on his face.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Eileen gave her assistant a look, who immediately understood her meaning and took some photos. Ayan carried her from the farm to his car, along with her manager and assistant. In the car, Eileen looked at Ayan apologetically. "Ayan, I''m really sorry you came here, and now you have to take me to the hospital." Ayan didn''t have any emotion or reaction, just gave her a faint nce. "Tell me what the person you remember looked like?" "Right now? Maybe, we should wait until we get to the hospital." Eileen said it was inappropriate timing. Then Ayan didn¡¯t say anything. They arrived at the hospital half an hourter, the agent apanied Eileen to her examination while Ayan stood in the hallway outside the examination room smoking a cigarette. He didn''t know at the moment that pictures of him carrying Eileen at the horse ranch had been posted online. The news immediately became a trending search. It was widely known that Eileen and Ayan had dated, but Ayan was now married to Camille, which was publicly announced by the Simpson Group. The trio''s rtionship and entanglements had created a lot of rumors online. "Are Ayan and Camille divorced?" "The Simpson family doesn''t like the Armstrong family because they descended?" "Can they respond to what happened?" "What about Eileen''s publicist and agent? Why didn''t anyone respond?" "Did he get divorced and get back with Eileen?" "Best wishes!!!!" "..." There had been a lot of spection for a while, but there had been no response from them. The Simpson family also heard about it and tried to contact Ayan. But they could not get through the call. Finally, they could only call Kian to ask him to contact Ayan immediately to solve this matter. Camille, of course, saw this too. She thought, "Was he rushing over because Eileen was injured?" "Is that why he must go?" She scoffed. If he cared so much about Eileen, why would he say things that would mislead her? Just at the same moment, her grandmother called. Grandma told her toe right away. Camille guessed it had something to do with the news, so she rushed to the hospital without any dy. After meeting Camille, her grandmother asked her, "what¡¯s up with Ayan and that girl? Are they talking about your divorce? Are Ayan and she going to be together? Camille, tell grandma, is it because of me?" "Grandma, don''t listen to what people say. It''s all gossip. It''s not true. Ayan and I are not getting divorced, and it''s none of your business." "Really? So, why is Ayan holding her?" Camille simply didn''t know how to exin it. But Grandma was old and very emotional. She didn''t want to bother anyone by staying at the hospital. She was worried about putting a burden on Camille, so she began to doubt herself. Camille was so frustrated that she finally reached for her cell phone and contacted Ayan. "I''ll give him a call, and I''ll let him talk to you, okay?" Her grandmother nodded. Camille dialed Ayan''s cell phone. It was ringing, but no one answered until it automatically hung up. She retailed the call two more times, with the same result. Her hand clenched on the phone and she looked at her grandmother with a little pretendedposure, but finally, she had to tell her the truth. Camille said, "he''s probably busy. Let''s call backter, okay?" Chapter 241 Wild Thoughts Chapter 241 Wild Thoughts Grandma sighed, feeling guilty. "Camille, this is all my fault. If I hadn''t given you any trouble, you wouldn''t have been like this." "Grandma, it really has nothing to do with you, don''t think about it, ok?" But grandmother kept thinking that there was a connection with her, and she got over-excited. Camille had to call the nurse over immediately. Finally, she took some drugs and nothing happened in the end. Camille, however, was terrified and felt inarticte in her heart. "No matter what, I won''t leave you alone. If you don''t want to give me any trouble, please cooperate. I''m pregnant now, and if you don''t listen to me, I''ll be sad." Camille whispered a lot, not sure if Grandma was listening or not. Camille stayed with her grandmother in the hospital until she fell asleep. She got back in the car with a depressed look on her face and then asked the driver to take her straight to work. Ayan told her he loved the mother of his child, but immediately after, there were rumors about he was having an affair with Eileen. She thought it was ridiculous. At the same time, she was d she didn''t respond to him. If she had given him an answer because of momentary confusion, her self-esteem would have been trampled badly. Camille arrived at work and returned to her office. In the office, Sienna and Yessica were working on a drawing. When she saw that Camille was not looking well, Sienna sent Yessica outside to modify the part that she had just pointed out. Then she asked, "what''s wrong?" Sienna was so busy with her drawings that she didn''t have time to read gossip on the Inte. Camille opened the page on her phone and showed it to Sienna. Sienna checked and turned chilled and cold. "What does Ayan want?" "Do you think he loves Eileen?" Camille asked softly. Sienna was stunned. "Why do you ask this? Will you give him up if he loves her?" "What else could I do? Everything could be damaged except marriage." "Camille! Have you lost your mind because you are pregnant?" Sienna said with a hint of disapproval. "Sienna, what is not mine will never be mine." "Then are you really ok with that?" Camille smiled, and her eyes were blurred and hazy. What was she thinking at the moment was unknown. She asked herself, "will I be ok with that?" "Well." At the hospital, Eileen had finished the examination. Nothing serious, she just twisted her foot. She would get better after a few days of rest. Ayan asked the nurse to put her in a private room. Her agent and assistant went to get the admission procedures and toiletries, so they were alone in the room. He looked at Eileen sitting in the hospital bed and asked nonchntly, "what do you remember?" Eileen''s face was pale, and there was a sly gleam in her eyes, but she hid it before Ayan could notice. She pressed her lips slightly and whispered, "I remember what the man who tried to hurt us with his car looked like. He had a scar on his face. Obviously, on the left, he was in his 40s..." "Are you sure?" "I''m sure, I''ve been working with a therapist recently, and the doctor said that my condition was due to temporary amnesia caused by fear. Maybe I was so preupied with it that God helped to to recover my memory." Ayan nodded slightly but showed no other reaction or emotion. He narrowed his eyes, looked meaningfully at Eileen, then took out his cell phone. He saw Camille''s missed calls, but he ignored them and called Kian first. When the call went through, he directly instructed Kian to investigate the man, and since he had a scar, the search was not aimless. Kian took the note, and said back to him, "Mr. Simpson, you and Eileen¡¯s rumor online, it¡¯s very trendy now. The Simpson''s Manson side asked me to contact you to deal with it as soon as possible. What excuses should we give?" Ayan did not speak but took a nce at Eileen on the bed, and then he checked from his phone while holding the line with Kian. He saw his hot search with Eileen. Both the retweets and thements had reached 10,000 and were still growing. His eyes were slightly cold and dark looking. He said indifferently, "immediately remove it!" "Yes, Mr. Simpson." Kian had his PR statement ready, and he just needed Ayan''s permission. After all, his rtionship with Eileen was erratic, sometimes cold, sometimes indulgent. Ayan clutched his phone, his dark eyes glowing. "Eileen, I''m going to work. Take care of yourself." "Ayan, are you leaving so soon?" Eileen pressed her lips together and said in a clear voice. She didn¡¯t want him to leave. But he was always cold, and it was hard to detect the coldness in his eyes. He said, "the Simpson Group is getting ready for a new project these days. You are all right, and you have your agent with you." Camille lowered her head. "Ayan," she whispered, "would you not havee to see me if it hadn''t been for something I remembered?" His face was stiff and he did not answer. The woman sobbed louder. "I know you''re in a stable rtionship with Camille now. You''re in love with her. After all, she''s carrying your baby. I am no one to you. I was only the person who had an ident one year ago." "Eileen!" Ayan looked at her with a nk expression. "You chose your career over me, so now you regret it?" "But you have to understand that even though you and I have it all written out in ck and white, do you think I really see you as just a partner? Do you think I would have kept that partner if she had dared to plot against me?" The implication was so strong that Eileen understood what he meant. He reminded her not to forget about today''s news and warned her not to do something stupid like that again. Eileen''s eyes shrank suddenly and she was quiet for an instant. Ayan looked at him faintly while lifting up his lips a little, and his voice was soft. "Take good rest. I''ll leave now." "Okay." She nodded and watched the man leave the room, and her eyes were full of unwillingness. She had been involved in Ayan¡¯s life for too long. She didn¡¯t want to leave this man. She wanted to be with him for the rest of her life, but there was not only Camille between them but more importantly, there were other factors preventing them from ever being together. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "So, if she couldn''t get him, no one else should get him. He¡¯s so perfect that only destroying him will make her feel better." The more Eileen thought about it, the more her eyes turned darker. She pressed her lips together, calmed down, then picked up her phone and dialed a number. When she got through, she said, "I already told him your words, but are you sure he will believe it?" Chapter 242 Sprawl Chapter 242 Sprawl The man on the phone affirmed. "Of course, he does. He''s desperate to find out who''s targeting him and who¡¯s doing this to the Simpson family. If he knew who was behind it, he wouldn''t have any fear. But now we are in the dark, of course he has to be prepared." Eileen looked serious and said, "you know what to do. I only want the result that he will break up with Camille and never sees her again. I don''t want to see them in love with each other. The thought of him falling in love with Camille drives me crazy!" "Eileen, calm down." "How do you expect me to calm down? I''ve waited so long with no visible result. If Camille doesn''t separate with him, then I''m going to have to go after her baby. I won''t allow her to have his baby." "That''s enough, Eileen, we can talk about these thingster. Now all we have to do is to let Ayan do what we want him to do, and when we get what we want, you can do what you want!" Eileen stopped speaking, and clearly disapproved of the man''s words. She was not allowed to hurt Camille, but she only cared about Ayan. The others didn''t matter. Sometimes she even thought that she could pretend none of this happened as long as Ayan would marry her. But would God help her? ... Ayan came out of the hospital and got in the car. Then he called Camille back. But there was no one answering. It was ringing. It''s the same thing when Camille just called him. There was still no one answering. His handsome face was warm and expressionless and his deep eyes were cold and indifferent. Then he called the driver of Camille. "Where is she?" "Mrs. Armstrong is at work." "Okay." Ayan went straight to Camille¡¯s Company. After the car was parked downstairs, Ayan took out his phone and checked the search keyword. It had taken down the story of him and Eileen at the horse ranch. But Camille must have known. He opened the door and got out of the car. Then he walked into the building where Camille''spany was located and took the elevator all the way up. Camille did not receive Ayan''s call, not because she did not want to answer, but because she did not hear it ringing. After she talked with Sienna, Preston called her to discuss the project. The Armstrong family had approached them about the previous project. This time, Grace personally approached Preston to discuss the project in the name of thepany, due to Grace''s rtionship with Camille, Preston doesn''t say agree immediately but talked to Camille instead. Preston exined, "Cami, if you don''t think it''s appropriate or convenient, then I''ll say no." Camille pressed her lips slightly and didn''t say no outright. Instead, she asked, "is this a project you think you can do? Of course, first of all, don''t take me into consideration. Just think about whether this project will make money for thepany." "I think so." "Then send someone to follow up on the case. I''m already busy enough with thepetition and the project I''m working on. I''m not going to be involved in this cooperation for a while." "OK." Preston nodded and asked uneasily, "Cami, you''re not upset, are you?" "Of course not. Business is business. As for my personal matters, I will take care of them." The Armstrong family and Grace were two projects that gave her a headache at the moment. The cooperation project of Armstrong Corp was not very big, but it was the only project that Armstrong Corp could carry out at present, and it was also the only project that had not been affected after the ident. In the beginning, because Camille did not give up, this project did not start, and the other side did not get affected. So that''s why it hadn''t been stopped. In this project, a partner of Armstrong Corp contracted a cluster of vis that had just been built. Armstrong Corp was responsible for the design of the environment, etc. Their job was to turn the vis, which were still rough, into fully renovated vis so that they could be sold for double the price. While Camille''s firm focused on architecture, it also included interior designs. For now, it was Armstrong Corp''s only option. Preston immediately approached Grace, signing a contract that included a 3 percent share of Armstrong Corp''s turnover. When the deal was finalized, Preston told Camille, "I''m in charge of the deal. I''ll make sure I won''t bother you, but I''ll never know if you can show me the designs once they''re ready." Camilleughed. "Good." "I''ll pay the tuition." "That''s a little expensive." Camille said casually. Preston looked at her and his eyes glistened deeply. "It doesn¡¯t matter as long as you are happy," he said. Camille just looked up at him for a second, then didn''t speak. Looking into each other''s eyes, Camille''s lips were slightly pursed and her eyebrows were slightly twisted. She and Preston were trying to keep their distance, but sometimes it didn¡¯t work that way. In particr, Preston looked too directly into her eyes which made Camille feel ufortable. The next moment, he said softly, "Cami, did you have a fight with him?" "Oh? No, what makes you think that?" She looked away naturally. Preston talked in a deep voice, staring at her, "if it wasn''t a fight, why would he do intimate things like that with other women? He''s married to you so he should keep his distance. Even if he doesn''t have feelings for you, you''re pregnant with his child. Isn''t that too much?" "Is it too much?" Camille sneered and thought to herself. She didn''t know if it was too much, but she knew that if anything happened to Eileen, he would be there as soon as possible. He was only thinking of Eileen that he wouldn''t even answer her phone. As she thought about it, she became upset. She lowered her head and obliviously didn¡¯t notice Preston¡¯s worrying face. "Thanks for speaking up for me, Preston," she said gently, "but I don''t want others to misunderstand us. Let¡¯s avoid talking about these things again." Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "Misunderstand? Cami, I''m not afraid of being misunderstood. I just can''t see you being wronged." His emotions seemed to be stirring. Camille just smiled gently. "I''m not aggrieved, and I don''t feel wronged." "Really?" "Really, I just don''t want to talk about my personal matters, and some of these things are probably exaggerated by the media." She told him this, but did she really mean it? In the middle of this conversation, a man''s low and dull voice suddenly arose. "Camille!" Camille and Preston both looked back at the same time. Ayan was standing outside the office door. He had no intention ofing in but looked at her. "I''m here to pick you up from work and take you to see grandma." "Not yet. You can go back first. I''ve already visited Grandma." Camille''s response was a little cold. Her words made the man concerned, and he was getting angry all of a sudden. He stared at her, narrowed his eyes, and said coldly, "you''re talking to me like that?" Chapter 243 Fierce Chapter 243 Fierce Camille pressed her lips slightly and said, "I''m working now. It''s not a bigpany like the Simpson Group, but I need to be responsible for my job. You can go home if you''re in a hurry." Ayan scoffed and kept his angry eyes fixed on her. "You said thepany is not as good as the Simpson Group, soe and go home with me." "Thepany is not as good as Simpson Group", this sentence was sending some kind of threat. Preston heard this and sensed that something was clearly wrong. He defended, "Mr. Simpson, our right? Cami and I have a project to discuss. Isn''t Mr. Simpson telling her to go back with you unprofessional?" "So what?" Ayan''s dark eyes were cold and bitter, and he said in a cool tone, "do you think you could sit here and talk to me now without her help?" Meaning that if it hadn''t been for Camille, Preston would have been kicked out of Hance City. He said it so proudly, but when it came out of his mouth, there was nothing incongruous about it. His voice was not so soft that the rest of the office heard what he said. Everyone suddenly looked at them and did not dare to breathe. Preston also went silenced by his words, trying to hold back the emotions that were about to burst out. In the end, Preston was unable to defend himself, and said, "Mr. Simpson, you can¡¯t force her to obey you. Cami is your wife and you cannot treat her as your employee or subordinate." Ayan, however,ughed. His voice was full of sarcasm. "So? Should I act like you, who hides his true feelings and uses work as an excuse? Since you do have not the courage, I advise you to put away your impossible thoughts thoroughly. As for whether she will listen to me is none of your business." Ayan stared at him intently, interpreting his every word, but he could not find a way to defend himself. Preston put on a serious and cool face, stiff but warm. The atmosphere in the room turned stern. The two men looked at each other, but it was clear who was winning and who was losing. After a few seconds of this standoff, Camille stood up and walked out. If she didn''t give in, Ayan would continue to say worse things. She didn''t want anyone else to get unnecessarily hurt for her sake. Coming out of Preston''s office, Camille walked straight out of the office building and Ayan followed. The two remained silent until they got into the car. Camille looked at him faintly. "Is that funny?" "Camille, I told you to stay away from him. I don''t want to see you getting too close to him." He looked at her with his deep eyes, and his deep voice was very husky enough, rising from the bones of his throat. She felt speechless and ridiculous. She stared at Ayan with a stony look in her eyes. "We were working. What do you think we can do in thispany? Besides, I''m pregnant!" "Camille!" "There are only two of us here. You don''t need to talk so loudly. I can hear you." Camille''s manner was impassive, and her face was expressionless. Ayan''s face was as cold as it could be. "So, you don''t listen to what I''m telling you?" he said. "Do you want me to personally take some action on yourpany so that you will be happy?" "Ayan, don''t you dare!" Camille suddenly stopped, not expecting him to say such a thing. He sneered with disapproval and said, "Camille, there is nothing I dare not do. If you don¡¯t keep your distance from him, I will do it." "Well, whatever you want to do, I can''t stop you. After all, you could have gone to see Eileen as soon as she was injured, and you could have carried her to the hospital in your arms. What else you won¡¯t do?" Ayan twisted his eyebrows, looking a little serious. He finally said in a low voice, " I went there specifically wasn''t because she was hurt. It was because I had something to ask her. As for her falling off the horse, it happened after I arrived, it wasn''t my intention." Was that an exnation? Camille narrowed her eyes slightly. "Ayan, you don''t have to exin yourself to me." "Will you believe me if I don''t exin?" "It doesn¡¯t matter if I believe you or not. After all, you know best what''s going on. You''ve been telling me to keep my distance from Preston, and what about you? " "You¡¯re also married. Why can''t you keep your distance from Eileen? Sure, you can say there''s something going on between you two, but that''s just an excuse. If you really don''t want her to be wronged, wouldn''t it be better to give her an official title?" "Camille, I don''t have to lie to you. Haven''t you listened to anything I''ve told to you?" Camille stopped talking. She was all over the ce now. On the one hand, he was swearing he didn''t like Eileen at all, but on the other hand, there were all these trending searches. So, what was she supposed to believe? Her silence made Ayan get worried, and he said in a deep voice, "as you said, I could have given her a title. So, I wouldn¡¯t worry if you would misunderstand me, but Camille, I didn''t. Do you know what it means?" Camille lowered her eyes without speaking, and her face looked very gently. She did not know since when she became more and more silent. Sometimes when she was unhappy, she could have been silent all the time. She did not know that this would drive people crazy. Ayan reached up and lifted her jaw. "Camille," he asked, "give me an answer. Have you thought through what I have said?" She shed her eyes and frowned slightly. "I don''t want to think about that for now. It''s all about Grandma''s surgery at the moment." A sentence about her grandmother''s surgerypletely made Ayan speechless. Ayan''s face was obviously turning serious and cold. The woman in front of him was clearly unwilling to talk to him about it, not to mention to give him an answer. What was she hesitating about? Because of Eileen? Ayan''s eyes were slightly turning dark. The conversation stopped abruptly. Ayan drove back to his apartment with Camille. Several times he actually tried to get her to move back to Hanyama Manson, but she was too stubborn and he didn''t want to force her. So, he just let her choose where to live. It didn''t matter where she lived, as long as she was with him. Back at the t, the servant had prepared dinner. These days, Sienna ate with them, but today Sienna and Yessica had dinner ns together, so it was just Camille and Ayan. They ate in silence. It was a very quiet atmosphere, so quiet that only the sound of each other''s chewing and breathing could be heard. When they finished eating, Ayan asked, "would you like to have a walk together?" "No, I''m a little tired. I don''t want to go out." "Ok, then I¡¯ll find a movie to watch with you, ok?" he asked softly. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Camille frowned. "Don''t you have work to do?" "I want to take the day off to spend time with you, huh?" He said in a deep voice, thest note spilling from deep in his throat with a maic huskiness. She looked away unconsciously. Naturally, she was not answering the question. Ayan found a ssic old movie. They sat down on the sofa with one person distance away from each other. Ayan didn''t lean in for fear that she would just get up and walk away. She would do anything when she was upset. Thinking of this, he looked at her with a soft smile and thought, "although she was usually warm and soft, she could actually be very fierce!" Chapter 244: Prenatal Check Chapter 244: Prenatal Check During the best part of the movie, Camille''s phone suddenly rang. She checked her phone. It was her cousin who worked at the hospital. Camille answered. Ayan picked up the remote and turned down the volume. My cousin said, "the prenatal check is tomorrow. Don''t forget it. I know you have a lot to do recently, so I will remind you." "Well, OK, I got it, thank you." "Sure, the check tomorrow is going to be a little tough, so if he''s free, why don''t you ask him toe along?" "Okay." Camille was told not to eat breakfast in the morning until after the exam, and to bring some dry food or milk with her. Camille took the notes and then ended the conversation. Ayan was sitting a little far away from her, so he didn''t hear what she was talking about. After seeing her put down her phone, Ayan asked, "what''s up?" Camille paused, then shook her head. "Nothing." Ayan seemed incredulous and kept staring at her. Camille did not shy away from looking directly into his eyes. They looked at each other for a few seconds. Ayan didn''t think too much about it, but he was a very observant man and could easily see anything strange. At that moment, he wondered whether she was disguising herself too well, or whether she really had nothing to hide from him. After the movie finished, Camille went to her room to take a shower. She was already lying down when Ayan came in. They went to sleep one first, and one after. He held her in his arms as usual. After a night of good sleep, he woke up naturally. Camille was the first to get up to wash up, so she didn''t hear the phone ringing. Ayan never checked her phone, so he called Camille''s name and didn''t get a response. He reached for her phone. He frowned as he saw the contacting name on the screen. Then he picked it up. Before he could speak, the other person said, "are you up? Will you be there in an hour? I''ve already lined you up for a Down''s screening when you get here. It might be a little ufortable, so do you want him to stay with you?" "She''s taking a prenatal check today?" his deep voice made the person on the other end of the line silent. She waited a while and then said yes in a low voice. Ayan put the phone down, and his face went nk. He sat on the bed and didn''t want to get up. His dark eyes were cold. The bathroom door opened and he looked over. His cold look made Camille confused. She looked at him for two more seconds. Then he asked coldly, "where are you going?" Camille was very smart. It was obvious that there was a reason for his sudden question. So, she didn''t hide from him. She just told him the truth, "I''m going to the hospital for a prenatal check." "Oh, that phone call you gotst night was about the check?" He asked coldly. Camille acquiesced by being silent. Ayan half-closed his eyes with a faint sneer. "Camille, you''re not even telling me about the prenatal All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. check now? The baby is ours. I have the right to be involved, right?" "I didn''t want to hide it from you. I just wanted to ask you when we went to the hospital." In fact, she didn''t think of anything at that time, she just didn''t want to tell him. He had a lot of things to do. She was able to do the check-up at the hospital alone. But Ayan didn''t think so. Ayan squinted, and his voice was cold and unpleasant. "Ask me at thest minute if there is something I need to do, I can''t cancel it. Is that what you want?" "If you must think so, then I can''t stop you." She said faintly, bringing the atmosphere to the lowest level. They looked at each other and Camille pressed her lips slightly. After half a minute, she said softly, "if you''d like toe with me, then get up and wash now." After the check, Camille had to go to the construction site. She looked at Ayan, who was not moving, and she was silent for a few seconds, then went to the cloakroom to change. By the time she came out, Ayan was ready, too. Since Camille couldn''t eat breakfast, Ayan had no intention of eating it. Instead, he said to the servant, who was preparing breakfast, "no need to prepare breakfast today." The servant said yes and then continue to work. Camille looked at him and said, "I won''t eat. You can eat." "No," he replied tly, without any emotion. He was obviously angry, Camille could tell that, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. When they arrived at the hospital, Camille said first, "let''s go straight to the doctor." Since it was all arranged, there was no need to queue for appointments and so on. Ayan apanied her all the way and the two took the lift to the doctor''s floor. At this time of the day, the hospital was crowded. As soon as Camille and Ayan got out of the elevator, a man with a checkup sheet ran so fast that he ran directly into Camille''s right shoulder. "Why don''t you watch where you''re going?" he shouted. Camille tilted her weight to one side, barelynding on her feet. Ayan held her with his strong hands and stopped her from falling. He gave the man a cold look. "Do you have eyes?" The voice was cold and harsh, without any emotion. Even if it was only a few short words, but still made that man scared. The man was stunned. He could see at a nce that the man in front of him was not to be provoked, so he quickly apologized. But Ayan refused to let him go. "I''m not the one you should apologize to," he said coldly. The man immediately apologized to Camille, saying, "I''m sorry, miss." "Is sorry enough for what you did just now?" Ayan''s handsome face looked cold and angry. Camille quickly grabbed Ayan''s arm and whispered, "I''m fine. Let''s go to the doctor first. If we arete, we''ll have to wait for a long time." Ayan didn''t want to let it go like this, but Camille insisted that she didn''t want to pursue the matter. After all, he didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Ayan finally listened to Camille, but he didn''t leave her side. Holding her hand, he followed her as she walked to the doctor''s office. It took nearly an hour for the exam to be done. Camille threw up several times in the middle of the examination. Ayan was so worried and looked at her gravel. His voice was a little hoarse. "We will never have another child." At that moment, he leaned over and kissed her on the ear. Then he took her gently into his arms. Chapter 245: Fishing Chapter 245: Fishing Camille was still feeling ufortable, so it was hard to think about his words. But feeling the warmth of the man''s body and his special breath, she realized what he was talking about. Camille did not speak but held him back. The results also came out, the baby was fine. There was no problem, so they shouldn¡¯t worry anymore. When Ayan went to take a call, the doctor smiled and said to Camille, "Mr. Simpson loves you very much. I can see that he will be a good father and a good husband." The doctor was her cousin''s teacher, so there were no courtesies. This made Camille blush a little awkwardly. The worrying look in his eyes was obvious to Camille, but it was just too unreal for her to believe. Camille came out of the doctor''s office. Ayan, who had juste back after the phone call, saw her "I''m fine." "Okay," he whispered back. He picked up the checklist in her hand, then put the phone in the other hand and naturally held her hand. Feeling the warmth of his palm, Camille was happy. As they walked to the parking garage and got into the car, Ayan whispered, "mom knows we''re at the hospital for a prenatal check and she asked us to meet up. Do you want to go?" "Mom''s here already?" "Not yet, on her way, so do you want to go?" Camille nodded and looked at Ayan. "Of course," she says, "I can''t turn Mom down. Besides, it''s been a long time since we have gone shopping together." "Okay." His voice was hoarse. Camille looked at him puzzled. "Huh?" "Just you two?" He asked softly. "Didn''t mother ask me to hang out?" "Does he want to go?" "Doesn''t he have to work?" Talia arrived soon and got straight into Ayan''s car. Before she got in, she asked Camille to sit in the back seat with her. Ayan asked, "do you think I''m the driver?" "One is your wife, the other is your mother, and there is your baby in her belly. Don¡¯t you feel honored to be the driver of us three?" Talia responded arrogantly. Ayan just smiled and said, "yes, you''re right. It''s my pleasure." Camille smiled too, feeling happy and rxed with Talia. Then they chatted a lot. First, Talia was asking about the results of the tests, then they talked about things after the baby was born. They talked all the way and ignored Ayan. The car stopped at a mall parking garage half an hourter, ording to the address Talia gave him. Holding Camille''s hand, Talia exined, "I made you and the baby some clothes. They called mest night and told me they were ready so I thought I''d stop by today with you to see if you like them?" "Mom, you are so nice. The baby is not born yet. It''s ok to buy clothester or after the birth." "How can that be? The baby can wait, but you can¡¯t. You are the only daughter-inw I have, and I want you to be the most beautiful pregnant mother." Talia took Camille to the tailor shop. The store manager immediately took the custom-made clothes and Talia quickly asked Camille to try them on. They were slightly loose but the highlights were still very prominent. Plus, Camille was beautiful and had a pretty face, which made it easier to overlook that she was pregnant. Talia was satisfied and kept saying, "very pretty." Camille looked down and was embarrassed by herpliments. Talia looked over at Ayan and asked, "Ayan, is Camille pretty?" Camille paused and automatically looked at Ayan. His dark eyes were fixed on her, and as they looked each other in the eye, she looked away uneasily. The man said gently, "yeah, you look good." "Camille, did you hear that? Ayan thinks it looks good on you. Mother didn''t lie, did I?" Camille blushed and took a nce at the man beside her. She pressed her lips together and remained silent. After picking up her clothes, Talia took Camille to other shops. Ayan was trailing behind them like a tool man carrying shopping bags. This was the case all morning, and they ate lunch there, too. Camille could see Ayan''s frustration, so after lunch, she quickly told Talia, "Mom, I''m feeling a little tired. I want to go home and have a rest." "Tired? I¡¯m sorry to drag you through endless shopping. I¡¯m very happy today. Are you alright?" "Yes, but my feet are a little tired. I''ll just go home and lie down." Talia immediately looked at Ayan. "You take Camille home to rest, and I''ll have the drivere and pick me up." "Mom, will youe home with us?" "No, I have nster. I''m going to hang out with some friends. I¡¯ll ask my driver to pick me up and go straight to meet them there." Talia didn''t have any other hobbies except ying cards, so Camille didn''t insist. She waited for the driver to arrive and then left with Ayan.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. On the way back to the apartment, Camille asked Ayan, "is shopping more tiring than working?" Ayan was driving while giving her a gentle look. "No." "Really?" "Yes." "But generally, men don¡¯t like shopping very much, do they?" She asked curiously. Ayan narrowed his eyes and asked faintly, "Men? Who else have you been hanging out with?" Camille got speechless and her eyes twinkled slightly. "No, I just heard from Sienna that men don''t like shopping. Asking a man to shop is like asking a woman to go fishing." "Really?" His eyes were warm and soft. He seemed incredulous. But he said nothing more. Camille, of course, did not want to continue the topic further either. Back at the apartment, Ayan walked her upstairs. They did a lot of shopping. Camille said to him, "let''s have dinner tonight. Sienna has been helping me a lot this time, so I''d like to take her out to dinner." "Ok, then we can go to Darkmoor. You like the food there." He said it without any sense of embarrassment. Camille smiled. "The dinner is about Sienna, not me." "She is not my concern," he said softly. Then he touched her cheek gently. "I''m off to work. If I¡¯ll bete tonight, you and Sienna can go first, okay?" "All right, be careful on the way." Camille responded softly, watching Ayan walk out through the door, then she closed it. She could still feel the warmth of his fingertips on her cheeks. Ayan came out of the apartment as Kian just called. Over the phone, Kian said, "Mr. Simpson, the person you asked me to investigate went to Flento City from Hance City Airport about a week ago. I''ve sent someone to check in Flento City now." "Okay." Ayan responded without much emotion. As the call continued, Kian stopped talking. He asked in a soft voice, "What¡¯s it?" Chapter 246: Home Dad Chapter 246: Home Dad ¡°Mr. Simpson, I find it a little strange. It¡¯s not supposed to be so easy to find someone in Hance City, but we seem to be quite smooth this time. It¡¯s so quick to find the goal.¡± Ayan got in the car without any expression in his face. He drove the car with one hand, holding the mobile phone in the other hand. With a trace of coldness crushing in his eyes, he said, ¡°Find out the person for me first, as for the rest, maybe it will be perspicuous when we find him¡± ¡°Well, I get it.¡± Kian nodded in response. He was about to ask Ayan if he had any other orders when Ayan asked, ¡°Ask Camille¡¯s psychiatrist if N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. she¡¯s actually been in on timetely?¡± He nned to ask Kian to question yesterday, butter he got stuck trying to find Camille. As for why did he ask the psychiatrist? He just wanted to know if Eileen was lying. Because what Kian said made him a bit suspicious. Ending the call, Ayan sped up and headed toward Simpson Group. Simpson Group and Benson Group jointly acquired a piece ofnd, located in the west of Hance City, which has been empty for a long time. ording to internal information, Hance City will be developed to the west area this year and the government would offer some support and assistance for the enterprises. So, thend was ready to for shopping malls and office buildings. At present, everything was being prepared. After the architecturalpetition, they would recruit cooperativepanies and start construction. Therefore, Ayan has been discussing with Sophia about how to operate thend. Only in this way can it brought profits to the development in the future. When he arrived at the office, Sophia was waiting for him. She knew that Ayan apanied Camille to the pregnancy test today, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would take a whole morning. When she saw Ayan at the moment, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Ayan, when Camille gives birth, are you going to spare some time for your baby? Will you be a super-daddy holding your baby in the meetings?¡± Sophia smiled faintly, with a trace of depress crossing at the bottom of her heart, which disappeared in a sh. Just like what she said to Camille, she liked frankly but she won¡¯t destroy others¡¯ feelings, which was her bottom line and upbringing. Ayan thought a little deeper along with her words. Maybe it could also be eptable. He turned up the corners of his mouth and said, ¡°Of course.¡± His response made the look of shock in Sophia¡¯s eyes grow more obvious, but she didn¡¯t say anything and began to work wearing a light smile. In the evening, Camille and Sienna arrived at Darkmoor first, where Ayan has booked a private room. The manager led them to the room and asked, ¡°Mrs. Simpson, would you like the food served now or ¡°Later. He hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± Camille smiled back. The manager said yes and went out without disturbing them. Sienna put down her bag and sat down on the couch casually. She leaned over to face Camille and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like being invited by you so formally.¡± ¡°Thanks for working for me these days.¡± ¡°Well, can you settle the wage for me?¡± That done, she gestured to take the mobile phone out, and Camille threw a bolster pillow directly into her arms. Camille said, ¡°You stayed with me for a period of time. The next time youe here might be when I have my baby.¡± ¡°Well. Miss. Armstrong, I know. When you have your baby, entrust thepany to me. I promise that there is nothing left for you and I¡¯ll take it all for myself." Camille was unfazed, let alone only a sense of crisis, ¡°Thank you very much.¡± While they were talking, the door of the room was opened and Ayan came in. He said gently, ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± ¡°Well. We¡¯ve just arrived for a short time.¡± ¡°OK. Shall I ask them to serve?¡± Ayan asked. Camille looked at Sienna, who motioned OK. Then she replied, ¡°Okay.¡± The three of them took their seats. And the dishes were served one by another. The food in Flento City usually were of heavy vor while in Hance City were of insipid vor. Camille, who grew up in Flento City, was keen on the food of heavy vor just as Sienna did. However, she was pregnant now, so she could only eat some food lite. But there were both heavy and light food on the table. Looking at the delicious food on the table, Sienna couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Mr. Simpson, I¡¯m not used to your enthusiasm. Are you bribing me?¡± ¡°I have the idea, but I am not sure whether you would ept it.¡± Ayan ate gracefully. He put down his chopsticks and took a sip from his teacup with his eyes ncing at Sienna gently. Sienna was a bit surprised and looked at Camille next to her subconsciously, ¡°Don¡¯t you ask him for her thoughts?¡± ¡°Well. He is talking with you, not me.¡± Camille smiled faintly. Sienna frowned and stared at the inscrutable man, ¡°What are you thinking about? I must tell you that I never do anything offending against thew.¡± Ayan gave a faint smile and then got to the point, ¡°Simpson Group has a new project that will be "Invite King Group to work with you?" ¡°Well. I know that King Group has only been involved in real estate for several years and it mainly focused on the hotel industry before. What I need are the operation means and external publicity to bring huge publicity to this project. And what King Group will attain are the opportunity to cooperate with Simpson Group, which is started with real estate. Each can not only take what he needs but also get what he wants.¡± It was clear that Ayan was not kidding and Camille also got it. She looked at Ayan and asked, ¡°Do you want Sienna to be your persuader?¡± ¡°Well, not a persuader. If King Group agrees, you can also take part in the design of the program. I know that you are in charge of a design studio. While it is actually well-known, don¡¯t you want to be more famous?¡± Sienna didn¡¯t speak and looked at Camille subconsciously. The eye contact between the two was naturally seen by Ayan. But he didn¡¯t think much of it, thinking that Sienna was asking Camille for her advice. Sienna thought for a while and said, "I can help you ask Mario, now he is in charge of King Group. As for the rest, I don''t want to participate in.¡± ¡°I see. But in my view, he¡¯ll definitely agree if you put forward it.¡± Ayan said with a smile. The meaning under her eyes made Sienna''s gaze be faint, and her face was subconsciously stiff. Camille frowned and diverted the topic, ¡°Can I take part in the project when it starts?¡± ¡°You want to participate in?¡± ¡°Of course. The program would definitely be of great influence if King Group get involved. I want to bring fame and fortune to mypany, too.¡± Ayanughed and said seriously, ¡°You can do it if you want. I can get you involved if you split with Preston.¡± Camille blinked and grew silent. At this time, there was a knock on the door and it was pushed open the next second. ¡°Ayan, isn''t it too unauthentic for you two toe for dinner without calling me?" Rex¡¯s voice sounded in the private room but stopped when he saw the people sitting around the table. He was apanied by a woman holding his arm. It was his fianc¨¦e, Be. The five of them looked at each other. Except for Ayan and Camille, the rest all had their own thoughts. The atmosphere was a little awkward briefly. Rex said subconsciously, ¡°I thought it was just the two of you. If so, you guys get on with your dinner and I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡± Camille nodded slightly and Ayan also replied with a slight ¡°huh¡±. Then Rex was ready to go out. But Be took his hand and said, ¡°Rex, why don¡¯t we join Ayan and Camille? Anyway, you haven¡¯t seen Ayan in days, right?¡± After Be spoke, the atmosphere became solemn again. Camille red at Be with an obvious warning look in her eyes, but Be ignored that. Chapter 247: Track Chapter 247: Track Ayan said in a cold voice, ¡°Would you want to stay and eat with us?¡± ¡°Nope, it¡¯s not up to her.¡± Rex narrowed his eyes and gave Be a cold look. ¡°Are you familiar with them?¡± He didn¡¯t want to humor her at all. Be¡¯s face stiffened and she got silent. Rex looked at Ayan, ¡°I¡¯m gonna go.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Ayan murmured. Rex left first, followed by Be. The room was particrly quiet. Camille looked at Sienna next to her subconsciously, only to see her eating as nothing happened. When met Camille¡¯s gaze, she asked with a smile, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Enjoy your dinner. I¡¯m fine.¡± Camille looked cold and worried. Ayan volunteered to exin, ¡°I didn¡¯t call him.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s alright. What does it matter? Couldn¡¯t Ie to Hance City just because of him?¡± Sienna didn¡¯t mind at all. However, ording to what Camille knew about her, the more indifferent she was, the upset she was. The atmosphere became gloomy when Rex and Be appeared. On the way home, Sienna spoke actively. And she almost wrote the words ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± on her head for Camille to read. Sienna lived in grandma¡¯s apartment. Camille was worried about her so she wanted to be with her. However, Sienna saw through and refused her, ¡°Well, I¡¯m really fine. My heart is not made from sses. I know it¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯m supposed to look forward. I¡¯m really tired today and I want to go to bed early. I have to work for you tomorrow!¡± Camille pursed her lips and twisted her eyebrows slightly, ¡°Call me if you need me.¡± ¡°I get it.¡± She nodded and entered with Camille gazing after her. She gave Camille a faint smile as she closed the door but on closing the door, the smile disappeared immediately without any expression leaving in her face. She thought she could forget the man thoroughly but now she realized that so-called oblivion was just because no one mentioned him, which meant she had nothing to do with him. However, she never really deleted the person from her memory and her heart. Back to the apartment, Camille was still a bit worried and asked, ¡°Is Sienna really fine?¡± ¡°Do you want to be with her?¡± Ayan asked in a low voice. Instead, Camille shook her head. It would be better to let her calm down alone. But she a little curious, ¡°Why did Rex know we were eating at Darkmoor? Did he arrange for somebody to follow Sienna?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Maybe the waiter mentioned us in front of him. He thought that it was just the two of us and came over to say hello.¡± ¡°He greeted us with Be, did we know her well?¡± Camille was defensive apparently and didn¡¯t like Be very much. Ayan smiled and reached out to take her into his arms, asking in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll remind him not to meet with us with Be, alright?¡± Camille didn¡¯t say anything, but it was obvious that she did think so in her heart. After all, she was Sienna¡¯s best friend. They should be of one mind. Sienna was sleepless that night. She tossed and turned but couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. Finally, she got up and ordered a drink. After that, she nestled alone by the floor-to-ceiling window and slipped one by another. She thought she would fall asleep when she got drunk. However, the more she drunk, the more sober she was. At the end, she was still awake. She only knew her whole body was ufortable but her brain couldn¡¯t think at all. At three o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, Sienna was taken to the hospital because she drank too much and caused an alcohol overdose. It was almost dawn after a series of tests. Sienna had her stomach pumped and the anesthetic still lingered on. So, Camille and Ayan sat down on the sofa to wait for her. Ayan hugged the woman beside him and whispered, ¡°Close your eyes and rest for a while. I¡¯ll call you when she wakes up, alright?¡± Camille shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it too much. She is already an adult. There are always some decisions that even the best friend couldn¡¯t make for her.¡± Camille was silent and she didn¡¯t reply for him. Even though she knew Ayan had a point, she felt guilty for not taking good care of Sienna. Camille didn¡¯t take a break nearly half the night, she couldn¡¯t hold back her eyes and fell asleep an hourter. Ayan put her on the couch, covered her with his coat and turned up the temperature of the air conditioner before exiting the word. He picked up his phone and hesitated for a second. Eventually, he called Rex. Rex had not yet woken up at the time. He was surprised to receive his call, ¡°Ayan, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Are you alone?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Of-course I¡¯m alone. Will you apany me?¡± Rex said with a sarcastic smile. Ayan said indifferently, ¡°Sienna is in the hospital. She had her stomach pumped just now and hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her. I just know she was poisoned for alcohol at midnight.¡± Ayan spoke slightly but Rex listened seriously. He kept silent because he didn¡¯t know what to say. Then Ayan said, ¡°It¡¯s your call.¡± He cut off the call without giving him a chance to talk. Sienna woke up around eight o¡¯clock a.m. Ayan left for work and Camille stayed here herself. Sienna opened her eyes and saw Camille sitting next to her hospital bed. She reached out and pulled down Camille¡¯s arms gently and whispered, ¡°Camille ...¡± Hearing her voice, Camille looked at her immediately, ¡°How are you feeling now? Do you feel ufortable?¡± Sienna shook her head, ¡°Sorry to trouble you again.¡± ¡°There is no need for us to say such words.¡± Sienna smiled faintly, looking pale for having her stomach pumped just now. She couldn¡¯t eat anything yet but she was very thirsty. Camille didn¡¯t dare to bring her water, so she had to ask the doctor. Within half a minute of Camille¡¯s departure, the door was pushed open again. Considering it was Camille, Sienna asked, ¡°So fast?¡± Then she looked over her shoulder, only to find that it wasn''t Camille who came in, but Rex. Looking at each other, her face stiffened slightly and said indifferently, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°You ...Are you OK?¡¯ Rex asked in a low voice and looked calm. Sienna pressed her lips and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The atmosphere quieted down. Neither spoke again. Rex was standing while Sienna was lying down. They stayed until Camille came in with water. On seeing Rex, she was stunned and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to visit her. That¡¯s alright. You stay with her and I won¡¯t bother you.¡± That done, he looked at Sienna and said, ¡°Have a good rest.¡± Sienna didn¡¯t reply for him. The interaction between the two was particrly awkward. After Camille gazed after Rex, she walked to the bed with water and sat down. Then she took a straw and put it in Sienna¡¯s mouth. She didn¡¯t ask any questions, which made Sienna a bit uneasy. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Sienna said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to say something?¡± ¡°What to say?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what I¡¯m thinking in my mind?¡± ¡°Well, what are you thinking?¡± It seemed that Camille didn¡¯t care about it at all. Sienna ignored her ¡°perfunctory¡± and simply said with a frown, ¡°I feel that I¡¯m duplicitous. I can¡¯t live up to what I say.¡± Probably everyone will have the trouble that it is always difficult to achieve what they said easily. Camille spent the morning with Sienna in the hospital. She was fine and would be released in the afternoon. But she had to keep a light diet for the next two days. At noon, grandma called and asked Camille toe over. Making sure that it was alright for Sienna to stay alone, she went to see grandma. Grandma rarely came to Camille, so she was a bit worried, ¡°Grandma, is something wrong with you? Shall I ask Dr. Ellis toe over?¡± Chpter 248: Sacrifice Chpter 248: Sacrifice ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just want to talk to you. Thanks to Ayan, Dr. Ellis came in the morning. If it weren¡¯t for him, we wouldn¡¯t have known an expert like Dr. Ellis.¡± Grandma said sincerely. Camille knew that certainly. She nodded to show that she knew. Grandma then said, ¡°Camille, have you been in contact with your familytely?¡± Grandma''s reference to family naturally meant the Armstrong family, but it took Camille two seconds to realize. She looked at her grandma and said, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Grandma just smiled kindly. The olddy¡¯s heart was very kind and thought about everything thoroughly. She said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m ready for the operation and I want to see your mother before the operation. It¡¯s inconvenient for me to go to the Armstrong family now, would you ask her if she can Camille looked at her coldly, feeling exceedingly confused but she asked without any expression, ¡°Why do you want to see her?¡± Grandma has been in the hospital for so long that it was impossible for Armstrong family to know nothing. Although the Armstrong family was not what it used to be, they are bound to get wind of some things. But until now, Page has note to visit yet. It was impossible for Camille not toin. However, she thought she wasn¡¯t qualified to ask for others, so she wanted to double her care for her grandma. Grandma never mentioned why she wanted to see Page. But she insisted that Camillee to page and ask her toe over. Camille couldn¡¯t say no, she had to promise her eventually. After getting out of the ward, Camille hesitated to call Page to ask for it but she finally gave up considering thest displeasure. She might have to go over to the Armstrong family personally. She would do that for her grandma. After Camille escorted Sienna out of the hospital and back to home, she asked the driver to take her to the Armstrong family. Arriving at the door of Armstrong family, she didn¡¯t get off immediately and stayed silent for a while before she pushed the door of the car. Camille knocked on the door and it was Page who opened it. They looked at each other with calm gazes. Page asked, ¡°Why do youe here?¡± She said,e here, note back. A word difference made a world of difference. Though she has long been used to it, Camille still felt harsh and ufortable on hearing that. Her face was extremely tepid with a nk look in her eyes, ¡°I have something to talk with you.¡± Page nced at her and then let here in. They sat in the living room. She was at her own home but Camille didn¡¯t feel homey at all. The number of the days she lived in the Armstrong family was numbered. After being picked up from Flento City, she married Ayan soon and they moved to the Rosenkins Mansion. Therefore, she was unfamiliar with Armstrong family. Page asked, ¡°Well, what do you want to talk about?¡± ¡°Grandma is in the hospital.¡± Camille got right to the point. Page¡¯s gaze was slight, ¡°So?¡± Camille looked at Page stiffly and said coldly, ¡°Grandma is seriously ill and needed a major operation. Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± ¡°There are doctors with her in the hospital. What can I say?¡± Camille wrinkled her brows in disbelief. However, Page didn¡¯t think she had said anything wrong. She said, ¡°You came here to tell me she¡¯s in the hospital, you want me to feel guilty or reflect on myself?¡± Choking back her emotions, Camille whispered, ¡°She wants to see you before the operation.¡± She looked cold and said, ¡°I told you. I¡¯m not a doctor. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Page was reluctant to go out. As long as she went out, she would meet acquaintances, whom she didn¡¯t want to face. After the incident of the Armstrong family, she has changed a lot. Except for preparing for the ingredients of the three meals a day, she almost locked herself at home and didn¡¯t want to go out. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital to visit grandma. Her refusal made Camille look upset. She asked, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to juste not to bear the responsibility.¡± ¡°I said no. Camille, she is kind to you not me. It¡¯s your business to be responsible, but it has nothing to do with me. If you have nothing else to do, go away.¡± Page then got up to go upstairs. Her behavior caused Camille to feel discontent and angry. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Camille also got up and looked at Page. She threatened indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t go to the hospital to visit grandma, I¡¯m going to stop my cooperation with Armstrong Corp. If you don¡¯t trust me, you can ask Grace. Armstrong is working with me now. As long as I terminate our cooperation, Armstrong Corp won¡¯t find a suitable partner and the project will fail. The rest of the road for Armstrong will be more difficult.¡± Camille¡¯s words made Page stop abruptly. She looked back at Camille with her cold eyes. She looked furious and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Do you know what you¡¯re saying? You¡¯re going to treat your family like that for an outsider? Camille, do you know you are also named Armstrong? You really have no conscience!¡± ¡°Outsider? Do you know it was the outsider you spoke of who brought me up? Now you want to abandon her because she is useless, right? You will be punished.¡± ¡°Get out oh here now. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Page was furious. Her eyes were full of anger and resentment. While Camille was calm, ¡°You have to go to the hospital today and no matter what she says, you have to listen carefully. Otherwise, I can do anything. If you don''t believe it, we¡¯ll see!¡± She didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore and left after saying the words. She didn¡¯t know whether she was right to do such things, bur she had no choice but to threaten Page, who didn¡¯t take any chances. Sometimes threat is really a good utility. She smiled silently and went back to her apartment. Camille told the nanny that if Page came, she would stay with her grandma the whole time. She didn¡¯t want Page¡¯s words to hurt her. The reason why she told the nanny in advance was that she was sure that Page would go to the hospital definitely. The result was exactly what she thought it would be, but she didn''t know what her grandma had told Page, and she didn''t ask her. In the evening, Ayan came back to have dinner with Camille and Sienna. After that, Ayan went back to the study to deal with his work, and Camille chatted with Sienna in the living room. Sienna said, ¡°I talked Mario about what Ayan said yesterday and he thought it was Okay. Maybe he woulde to Hance City to meet Ayan recently.¡± ¡°Well, but do you make a sacrifice?¡± ¡°Of-course not. Simpson Group is not mypany. I¡¯m just a middleman and it doesn¡¯t matter whether they could join hand or not.¡± Camille said, ¡°That¡¯s alright. I was worried that you may get in a quandary for me, which would me embarrassed. After all, Simpson Group was not mypany.¡± Sienna pouted and looked like she had seen through people¡¯s hearts. ¡°It¡¯s not yours, but at least you have some benefits. What about me? I don¡¯t get anything and have to talk to both ends. I think it¡¯s really ufair. How about telling Mario not cooperate with you directly?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s alright.¡± Camille nodded. Sienna reached out to shoved her. ¡°You¡¯re really not a nice person.¡± ¡°Well, just talk. Don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m pregnant now. I can¡¯t be touched rudely.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to touch.¡± Then she hugged Camille and didn¡¯t let go. When Ayan came out, he saw the two embracing each other and wearing sweet smiles. He stood at the door of the study and coughed lightly. He asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Only then did the two be quiet and look at him at the same time. Chapter 249: Fabrication Chapter 249: Fabrication Sienna let of Camille, but she didn¡¯t distance herself with Camille. Then she asked slightly, ¡°Mr. Simpson, I¡¯m still a sick person. Would you mind me hugging your wife?¡± ¡°I think I would mind.¡± Ayan was straightforward and nonchnt. Sienna raised her eyebrows, then leaned her head on Camille''s shoulder, ¡°Mr. Simpson, I helped you convince the King Group to cooperate with you, you can''t burn any bridges, right?¡± ¡°Well, oranges and apples. If you need any help in your future work, I¡¯d like to do you a favor.¡± He was telling her that she couldn¡¯t hug his wife just because she¡¯s cooperative. Camille, as his wife, lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t make a sound. However, Sienna said deliberately, ¡°Camille, look how fierce Mr. Simpson has been on me!¡± Camille replied, ¡°Well, he¡¯s also pretty hard on me. So, don¡¯t mess with him, uh?¡± Sienna said, ¡°You¡¯re so gutless.¡± Camille smiled calmly. Ayan interrupted their conversation and asked, ¡°Let me know in advance when Mr. King ising to Hance City so I can arrange for someone to pick him up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll inform you after he sets the time.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Ayan was consistently mild. After a brief interlude, Sienna returned to the opposite house, and only Camille and Ayan were left. Ayan lifted his hand to take Camille into his arms with his eyes looking deep and his face looking gentle. He asked in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m mean to you?¡± Camille turned up her face and pressed her lips. ¡°Nope.¡± She replied mildly. ¡°Really?¡± She nodded, ¡°Well, I just said in fun.¡± ¡°Distance yourself from her. I don¡¯t like it when you get so close.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He spoke seriously without a hint of joking. But Camille was a little stunned. Don¡¯t get too intimate with Sienna? Keep a distance? Camillidughed. ¡°We¡¯re good friends,¡± she said. ¡°Good friends don''t need to cuddle and kiss, do they?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you and Rex often get together to drink and chat? Aren¡¯t your guys so close?¡± ¡°No.¡± He denied it without hesitation. When they went out to drink, they simply drank and talked and no one dared to touch his shoulder. As for others, he didn¡¯t care about them. Camille waspletely blown away by his words. Noticing that she was silent, Ayan said, ¡°Bear in mind that don¡¯t get too close to her. I don¡¯t like that though she is a woman.¡± Camille was speechless. She was really speechless. The man was overbearing, right? But she kept silent and gave her a smile, which Ayan took as her promise. Camilleter grumbled the incident with Sienna and she replied, ¡°Are you showing affection to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯mining to you.¡± ¡°But you face are full of happiness notint.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help if you put it this way.¡± Camille raised her eyebrows. Sienna snorted, ¡°Scumbag.¡± Ayan arrived at the corporate office. Kian followed him in, and then closed the door. He went over to the desk and sat down. Kian handed over his work schedule. As Ayan checked it, Kian said, ¡°Mr. Simpson, ites to fruition.¡± Ayan nced at him. Kian continued, ¡°The man with a scar found ten people in Flento City who had recently been in and out of Hance City, and finally we tracked down a man called Hunter Lee.¡± Ayan put down the schedule and papers in his hands and leaned on the chair. ¡°Where¡¯s the man?¡± he asked with a gentle look. ¡°He is in Flento City. I¡¯ve got somebody watching him around the clock.¡± ¡°Why not bring him back?¡± Ayan frowned with a solemn look in his face. ¡°Mr. Simpson, we found something else about Hunter.¡± Ayan said, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Hunter may have something to do with Mrs. Simpson. Hunter¡¯s wife has been taking care of Mrs. Simpson¡¯s grandmother. She is the nanny with Mrs. Simpson¡¯s grandmother now. The reason why he came to Hance City is to see his wife.¡± Ayan¡¯s face turned exceedingly cold as Kian spoke. He twisted his eyebrows and didn¡¯t respond. Kian went out on a limb and said, ¡°Mr. Simpson, if it really has something to do with Hunter, will Mrs. Simpson also know?¡± Ayan kept silent, ncing at Kian coldly with his eyes full of displeasure and unfathomable chill. He waved Kian out and lit a cigarette while sitting in the office. Hunter was the husband of thedy who was taking care of grandma, so Camille also knew him? So, did it have something to do with Camille? Lost in thought, he got up after a while, picked up his car keys and left the office. Kian saw himing out and asked, ¡°Mr. Simpson, are you going out?¡± ¡°Put off the work until the afternoon. Don¡¯t call me if nothing important.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Kian gazed after Ayan with a solemn look. Now he knew something he shouldn¡¯t now and he really worried about being killed at midnight. Ayan came out of Simpson Group and drove to the hospital. He bought grandma a kind of snack she could eat. Camille was not here and there was only the nanny here. When Ayan arrived, the nanny went to do theundry. Grandma looked at Ayan and asked about the hot search, ¡°Have you quarreled with Camille recently? I was worried about the things online for days, but Camille always kept silent every time I asked her to bring you here.¡± ¡°No quarrel. We¡¯re fine.¡± Ayan was peeling fruit for grandma, looking mild. ¡°I was busy dealing with the new project a few days ago and didn¡¯t came to visit you. As for the hot search, the media made it up. Eileen and I are partners. Something is ambiguous for the interests involved and you just need to know that I only care about Camille and our baby in my heart.¡± Hearing this, grandma was extremely satisfied. Ayan peeled the apple and handed it to grandma. Then he wiped his hands with a paper and said, ¡°Grandma, is thedy taking care of you from Flento City?¡± ¡°Yeah, Camille contacted the housekeeper when we were still in Flento City¡± Grandma didn¡¯t hide anything. Ayan narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Who else is there in her family?¡± ¡°She has a child who is studying away from home. Her husband came here a few days ago and stayed for two days before leaving. I¡¯m not sure about the rest, why are you interested in that suddenly?" Grandma was a little surprised. Ayan said calmly, ¡°Nothing. Since you are going to have surgery, I¡¯m worried about that the nanny This is from N?velDrama.Org. taking care of you may be unavable so I n to hire a spare nanny who cane and take over at any time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thoughtful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m supposed to do.¡± Ayan smiled faintly. His pressed his thin lips and probed, ¡°Grandma, do you know a man called Hunter?¡± Chapter 250: Hidden Dangers Chapter 250: Hidden Dangers ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Grandma shook her head without thinking twice. Ayan volunteered to exin, ¡°That¡¯s alright. I just heard the name mentioned by Camille when she answered the phone. I was worried that she would get into some trouble but wouldn¡¯t tell me, so I want to ask you. You know, if I force her, she would have a tantrum with me again. Please don¡¯t let her now, otherwise she would be angry.¡± He spoke in earnest and humble terms and grandma didn¡¯t doubt him at all.¡± Instead, she said, ¡°Camille didn¡¯t have many friends in Flento City and you have known the people who are acquainted with her. The Hunter you mentioned exactly is not among them. If you are worried, I¡¯ll ask her when shees overter.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have someone look into him. Please act like you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright.¡± Grandma agreed. He got no mews from grandma and looked exceedingly cold and grave. He wondered if she was hiding it too well or there were any other reasons. Rex called right after he left the hospital and asked him to have lunch together. They haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so Ayan said yes. He sent a message to Camille intentionally, ¡°I will have lunch with Rex and other friends, would you like toe with me?¡± Camille replied, ¡°Well, you guys eat. I¡¯ll have lunch with Sienna. In the afternoon, I have some work to deal with andter I have to go the hospital to visit grandma.¡± ¡°Well, how about having dinner together?¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright.¡± The conversation was simple, like a normal couple. Ayan feltfortable with this kind of parent-child reporting. Camille made sure that Ayan had nothing to say before turning off her phone and put it down on the desk. She had just talked to Mr. Moss about the decoration. Nowadays, the decoration was set up officially. There were a lot of materials in the warehouse every day. Mr. Moss was worried that something may be wrong, and confirmed with her every batch of eptance. It was a big deal, so Camille couldn''t be perfunctory. She had to check it carefully. In the afternoon, the office door was knocked on and Preston came in. Camille looked up and asked, ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you go to Armstrong Corp?¡± ¡°I got back just now.¡± ¡°How¡¯re things going on?¡± Preston walked to the desk and sat down. He replied softly, ¡°Well, that¡¯s OK. Maybe the construction will start in the next few days. I went to the site with Grace today. The surrounding environment is very nice while the only drawback is that the space is toorger. The party A requires that in addition to greening, some fitness equipment, children''s ygrounds and other facilities are needed.¡± ¡°Are these things on budget? I rmend that we should be careful not to have any safety concerns especially when ites to safety.¡± Camille advised earnestly. Preston nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking. If anything goes wrong in the future, not only will it hurt others but it will have a bad influence on ourpany and Armstrong Corp.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Camille nodded approvingly. Preston noticed the name of the document she was checking and asked casually, ¡°Is it the document for Simpson Group?¡± ¡°Yeah. There are many batches of materialsing into the warehouse these days. Each batch needs checking carefully.¡± Preston nodded, ¡°Cami, you¡¯re still so responsible. Is there anything I can do for you?¡± ¡°Nope. I¡¯m getting ready to finish. It will be more painstaking when the program of Armstrong Corp you¡¯re in charge of set up formally. So, seize the time to have a break.¡± Camille smiled faintly and Preston gave a smile to show that he was not tired. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. After that, they had nothing more to say and the atmosphere went quiet. Camille felt a bit awkward as the two of them who kept silent met each other¡¯s eyes asionally. She didn¡¯t know when there were fewer and fewer things she wanted to share with Preston. They talked about the work most of the time. They didn¡¯t go out to have dinner or talk about each other¡¯s personal affairs anymore. It was like a simple partnership. Preston had no idea what Camille was thinking certainly. He wanted to say something but stopped at a second thought. Finally, he said while looking at Camille, ¡°Cami, I have something to talk with you.¡± Camille was a bit surprised, ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± ¡°You might be unhappy about it, but I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. I think it might be better to tell you after thinking about it.¡± He looked serious, which made Camille frown subconsciously. Camille said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°The nanny who is taking care of your grandmother is the one you got back from Flento City, right?¡± Camille nodded, ¡°Why do you ask it out of the blue?¡± ¡°Thedy¡¯s husband is called Hunter and he has been followed by Ayan¡¯s men.¡± ¡°Be followed by Ayan¡¯s men? How do you know?¡± Camille was surprised. However, Preston replied calmly, ¡°Hunter and a driver of Walker family are old friends. My father mentioned that when Molly came back to Walker family. Then I know that Hunter¡¯s wife is the nanny taking care of grandma, so I asked Walker family to pay more attention.¡± Camille gave a deadpan response and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Ayan doing on checking him?¡± Preston gave her a hesitant look. ¡°Cami, it may not be very good for me to tell you. You¡¯d better ask Ayan personally.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. Just tell me.¡± Camille wanted to know what Ayan looked up Hunter for? Preston stayed silent for a while and said, ¡°I heard about that Ayan suspected that Hunter was the one instigated by grandma who destroyed his rtionship with Eileen and left her in a vegetative state. I was worried that Ayan would get into trouble with grandma, so I took it upon myself to have someone keep an eye at the hospital. Ayan went to hospital today. Did he mention it to you?¡± Preston tried to avoid the trivial and dwell on the important. With an indescribable feeling urring at the bottom of her heart, she looked at Preston calmly. She said, ¡°Did Ayan suspect that Hunter was the one instigated by grandma to break up his rtionship with Eileen? She didn¡¯t even know him before I marred him a year go and my grandma wouldn¡¯t sabotage others.¡± She didn¡¯t believe that. But Preston continued, ¡°I wonder about this, too. But Cami, if Ayan really doubted grandma, what do you think he would do considering his concern for Eileen? She¡¯s going to into surgery now, so I¡¯m worried about something unexpected at this point, so... He stopped at where it should and didn¡¯t go further. But his words upset Camille. She didn¡¯t believe her grandma would have done that, nor did she think grandma had anything to do with it. But what is Ayan looking up Hunter for? When it came to her grandma, especially now that the surgery wasing up, Camille could barely keep calm. She nced at Preston and said, ¡°Preston, thank you for telling it to me.¡± ¡°Nothing. Talk to him and don¡¯t misunderstand him. You are pregnant now and I shouldn¡¯t have told you, but I¡¯m worried about you. I don¡¯t want to keep it from you.¡± He looked at Camille tenderly. Camillid nodded slightly. She didn¡¯t want to continue the topic. At the moment, Preston¡¯s phone rang and he said, ¡°It¡¯s Grace. Probably for the project. Don¡¯t read into it, talk with Ayan.¡± ¡°I get it.¡± Camillid gazed after Preston out of her office. Then she picked up her phone and nced at it. She hesitated with her lips pursed. Finally, she decided to ask Ayan. ¡°Did you go to the hospital to visit grandma today?¡± She texted to him. Chapter 251: Landslide Chapter 251: Landslide Ayan didn¡¯t reply immediately which made Camille a bit uneasy. The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t calm down. In the end, she put away the documents and went out. Camille would pass through Preston''s office before she left the office, so Preston could see clearly Camille go out. About half a minuteter, he called his secretary and asked, ¡°Does Miss. Armstrong go out?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss. Armstrong said she had something to do.¡± ¡°Well, I see. Go to your thing.¡± He waved his secretary out and closed the door. The phone in his hand was still on the line. He said in a low voice, ¡°When Ayan put all his thoughts on exining to Camille, we will take action for the project.¡± ¡°Are you sure everything will be OK and Ayan won¡¯t suspect us?¡± the woman on the other side asked uneasily. Preston replied, ¡°Of course. You need to keep in touch with him as much as possible in the session and mention something happening a year ago to make him feel close to you for saving his life. Only in this way will Camille be disappointed in him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s keeping his distance from me. I¡¯m worried that when the project has an ident, he won¡¯t have time to pay attention to me¡± ¡°Eileen, there is no turning back when we get to this point. We must go forward, otherwise our goal will never be achieved.¡± Preston told her firmly. He waited too long for this chance. As long as he took down Ayan through the project this time, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Simpson family fell down. Camille set off from the office. Instead of having the driver follow her, she drove the car herself. She drove to Simpson Group. When she stopped, she didn¡¯t get off immediately but kept silent for a long time in the car. With a heavy sigh, she pushed the door open and walked through the Simpson Group door. Ayan had just finished the meeting when Camille arrived at his office. Then Ayan said, ¡°I saw your text just now. I went to the hospital this morning and talked with grandma for a while. She looked pretty well. Dr. Ellis said she has been recovering very well recently. If so, she could be into the surgery after a few days to confirm the indicators¡± Camille didn¡¯t respond obviously. She whispered, ¡°Well, Dr. Ellis also mentioned it to me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is there no expression on your face? Are you unhappy for myte reply?¡± He reached out and held her gently with a faint smell of cigarette, probably from the lunch with Rex. But she didn''t feel bad. Instead, she had a special feeling. She leaned into his arms in silence, looking expressionless. She said, ¡°Ayan, do you suspect that the ident a year ago that made Eileen get injured was nned by my grandma?¡± Her voice was very slight, almost inaudible if you didn''t listen to her carefully. Ayan was stunned. He released her from his arms and stared at her with aplicated look in his eyes, ¡°Who told you this?¡± ¡°There is no need to care about who told me. Answer me.¡± They looked at each other while their gazes locked. Ayan squinted with a cold face. ¡°I can¡¯t give you my answer right now.¡± ¡°Ayan, can¡¯t you give me or don¡¯t want to? Do you think it''s because I want to marry you that caused your ident with Eileen? Don''t forget that you and I hadn''t decided to get married when you had an ident with Eileen.¡± Camille couldn¡¯t calm down. Her whole heart was thrilled at the thought of his doubt to her. She didn¡¯t like Eileen actually, which was only because Eileen had provoked her. However, before their marriage, she had no grudge against her, so why would she do that? What Ayan did made Camille feel very angry, he could favor Eileen and misunderstand her. But he couldn¡¯t misunderstand her grandma because of Eileen. Ayan looked cold. He said indifferently, ¡°This matter is not what you think and there are some things that I can''t exin to you now. ording to the results of my investigation, the person who caused the ident a year ago is Hunter, whose wife is the nanny taking care of grandma.¡± ¡°How can you be sure it is Hunter?¡± ¡°Eileen said it was. She is the client, so I have to find out.¡± Camille sneered, ¡°Well, you believe her and think what she said is true. You find out that Hunter''s wife is the nanny who is taking care of my grandma, and you conclude that this matter has something to do with her. Do you still think that I actually did? I wanted to marry you so much that I ruined your rtionship with Eileen, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°But isn''t that what you are doing?¡± Ayan frowned. He looked cold and said in a low voice, ¡°Camille, I hope you can believe me. Many things are not what you see on the surface. Sometimes I would also feel vexed and overwhelmed.¡± Camille looked at him coldly, ¡°I believe you, but will you believe me?¡± They stared at each other, with someplicated looks in their eyes. Without waiting for Ayan¡¯s response, Camille''s phone rang at the moment. As soon as she pressed the answer button, there was a knock on the door. Kian pushed the door open and came in. In Camille¡¯s ears was Yessica¡¯s anxious voice, ¡°Miss. Armstrong, there has been a copse. The situation is a bit terrible. Mr. Walker and I are on our way. Could youe here?¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Camille''s face turned pale, and she subconsciously looked at Ayan. Kian couldn¡¯t care that Camille was still answering the phone and spoke directly, ¡°Mr. Simpson, something wrong happened. There was andslide at the construction site in five minutes that caused a worker to die on the spot. We can¡¯t make sure the casualty toll until now.¡± Ayan looked cold and solemn. ¡°A copse?¡± ¡°It''s not clear yet, but we don¡¯t know how the media receive the news that it has been broadcast live. I have contacted Mr. Moss to do everything possible to protect the scene and call the police. At the same time, I have asked the public rtions department to send emergency PR. Things may be a little tricky.¡± Ayan twisted his eyebrows. He nced at Camille, who were responding to Yessica¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯ll be right here.¡± She hung up the phone and looked into Ayan¡¯s eyes, ¡°There was a cave-in at the construction site,¡± she said, ¡°And it¡¯s not clear what caused it.¡± The two put away their own personal affairs, and now they have to deal with the ident first. ¡°Kian and I are going to the site to check and you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m the architect on the project. I have to go, otherwise once it is exposed, the right will be irrational, which might cause problems for Simpson Group.¡± She replied sensibly and Ayan know she had a point, but he didn¡¯t want her to go for personal reasons. Camille added, ¡°Time is urgent, are you sure you want to continue to spend it because you don¡¯t want to let me go?¡± Chapter 252: Chaos Chapter 252: Chaos Without hesitation, Ayan let Kian drive and rushed with Camille. The construction site was already blocked. There were a lot of people gathering at the gate. Ayan and Camille entered the construction site through the back door of the garage because there was a live broadcast. The workers were very terrified of what happened. Police were searching for the injured people, who have not been identified. The atmosphere was solemn. Camille looked at the copse. ¡°How could it happen?¡± she murmured. Kian called Mr. Moss and Camille asked, ¡°Why did the cave-in happen all of a sudden? It hasn¡¯t rained recently and everything is with the normal rules. A copse is impossible.¡± ¡°I also think so. I checked the steel bar on the copsed floor and found that it was not the third type of steel bar No. 22 we purchased, but the second type of steel bar No. 22.¡± His words made Camille¡¯s face grimmer. Her eyes widened. ¡°Are you sure?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure, but I don¡¯t know exactly how much of the rebars was mixed in. If it¡¯s every single one it means that all our endeavor has been wasted.¡± Mr. Moss also looked grim. He was to me for what happened. Camille was silent. She knew how horrible the situation was thoroughly. Changing from the third category to the second category meant that the steel bars that can only be used to build ordinary residential houses were used on high-rise buildings, which was equivalent to walking barefoot on ss g, even if there was nothing at the beginning, something was bound to happen in the end. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. The atmosphere was extremely solemn and Camille stayed silent for a long time. Ayan nced at her and said to Mr. Moss, ¡°Take me to the scene.¡± Mr. Moss nodded and followed Kian out first. Ayan walked over to Camille, reached over her shoulder and pushed his gentle hand on her shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m going to check the scene now. You stay here, alright?¡± Camille looked pale. There was an indescribable feeling at the bottom of her heart. She opened her mouth and whispered, ¡°Ayan, for the ident, I¡­I¡¯m sorry. I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You have born your responsibility. It¡¯s just an ident that no one wants to happen. Now that it happened, we have to find a way to minimize all the damage.¡± Ayanforted her in a low voice. He took Camille into his arms and hugged her vigorously. Then he touched her forehead and continued in a slight voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the scene to have a look. You wait here for me. Don¡¯t move around. Alright?¡± Camille nodded but the solemnity on her face never disappeared. It happened so suddenly that Camille''s mind was in a mess. She and Mr. Moss went through each batch of materials without any errors. Now they saw different pieces of steel bars from the cave-in, which was obviously not their fault. So, what was it? Camille¡¯s face stiffened as she thought about it. Mr. Moss took Kian and Ayan to the site, where the police in charge of the matter was directing the search. He was acquainted with Ayan. They greeted each other and talked about the situation. The trapped men were rescued. All but the first man who died on the spot sustained minor injuries of varying degrees. As for the man who died at the scene, an investigation was needed to determine the cause of his death. Ayan asked, ¡°Did you contact his family?¡± ¡°Yeah, they were contacting.¡± Mr. Moss replied. At the moment, someone said, ¡°Mr. Simpson, Mr. Moss, the family of the deceased reached. Now they are outsideining to the media and asking the media to do justice.¡± Ayan was here, and it¡¯s apparent that Mr. Moss were not in charge. Therefore, he looked at Ayan. Ayan''s face was cold. He looked at Kian, ¡°Go to invite the family toe in. Now that the ident has happened, what we can do is to meet all their needs and conditions as much as possible. As for the media and the public, Simpson Group will give a response.¡± Kian nodded and went to deal with that. Ayan talked to the police for a few more words. The police advised Ayan to start an investigation for such an ident. Only then could Simpson Group get away with it. This was what Ayan was thinking. Then he stepped aside and called Rex, ¡°Where is Ray Ward? Let hime back to Hance City today to deal with the copse for me.¡± The copse has already set off a huge storm on the Inte, so Rex knew a little about it. He said, ¡°There is a lot of noise on the Inte. Isn¡¯t Simpson Group going to suppress it?¡± ¡°Now that everyone knows, does suppressing could erase people¡¯s memories? If not, it will make them think that we have a guilty conscience. Since it has spread, everything would be handled open to the public. Rex didn¡¯t ask any more and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll contact Ray right now. He has been at home recently and should be able to get back in time.¡± ¡°Not should, must.¡± ¡°Can you not be so overbearing?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s it. I have something to deal with.¡± Ayan said and hang up. Ray is Rex¡¯s younger brother. He is a well-knownwyer. He has never lost a case and is the best at handling such disputes. Ayan¡¯s phone had just hung up when Kian trotted in from outside. Kian said, ¡°Mr. Simpson, the on-site search video was posted on the inte and all major TV and media are broadcasting. In addition, the family of the deceased is unwilling to deal with privately and hopes that the media and relevant departments will investigate clearly and give a reasonable answer. The media also ask Simpson Group to give a response.¡± Ayan nodded. ¡°Well, top priority should be given to the deceased, no matter what they demand, we''ll be cooperative." The ten of the injured were taken to the hospital. Ayan chose the hospital where Dr. Ellis was working for just in case and arranged all wards of one floor with security guards and family visits in case something unexpected happenter. However, the media refused to leave the gate, saying that they needed Ayan to give a promise and guarantee to the victims¡¯ family personally. Ayan wouldn¡¯t show up at this time certainly. The ident became well-known to all in less than an hour. Ayan informed Mr. Moss immediately, ¡°All the personnel on the scene are not allowed to leave here for the time being. I will let them go after this matter is thoroughly cleared up. In addition, all the remuneration during this period will be paid, and we¡¯ll offer them three meals a day for free. Keep an eye on the scene.¡¯ ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get them informed.¡± Mr. Moss nodded and left. Ayan turned around to find Camille. After Ayan left, Camille went to the warehouse to check the unused materials. She wanted to know if there was any problem. Yessica called her again, ¡°Miss. Armstrong, are you there yet? Mr. Walker and I can¡¯t get in at the door. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m here. Please talk to Mr. Walker.¡± Yessica told Preston. He grabbed the phone and said, ¡°Cami, what¡¯s going on there? The media indicated that there are many injured workers and even a worker died. Do you need Yessica and I to go in with you?¡± ¡°I don''t know the specific situation for the time being. You and Yessica can go back. I¡¯ll contact you after I check the materials." Camille didn¡¯t say much because she didn¡¯t know much actually. All she could do was to check the materials. After her going through, Camille was sure that all the unused materials in the warehouse were OK. Ayan came in as she finished. He saw Camille supporting her waist and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gone over the materials that haven¡¯t been used yet and there¡¯s nothing wrong with them. There¡¯s no chance to misuse the rebar normally. Ayan, do you think there was a mistake when I checked with Mr. Moss earlier?¡± Otherwise, it was the same batch of rebar, why could it be mixed with discordant specifications? Chapter 253: Secretly Chapter 253: Secretly After hearing her words, Ayan looked very cold, ¡°Are you sure every batch has been carefully examined?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m very sure.¡± Camille looked at Ayan firmly. ¡°We need to investigate the supplier as soon as possible. The matter hase a big deal. If Simpson Group really take the me of using irregr steel bars, all the properties rted to Simpson Group will be questioned, which will not only affect Simpson Group, but put it in a desperate plight.¡± Ayan knew that very well certainly. Just because he knew the significance, he had to keep calm all the time and tried minimize the influence. He wouldmunicate with the victims and make it clear that the incident was an ident or a conspiracy. From N?velDrama.Org. He approached Camille and looked at her solemnly. Camille asked, ¡°Will it get Simpson Group into trouble?¡± Ayan replied, ¡°It¡¯s up to the subsequent change of the situation. The victim is not willing to deal with privately at present so we have applied for a formal channel to investigate the project. ording current status, we need to shut down now.¡± Camille looked grave. ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± she asked. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Wait?¡± Camille was a bit puzzled. ¡°We have to wait for the decrease of heat about this matter. Only then can we take action. Otherwise, no matter what we do, it will be over-interpreted by the media. If it is not an ident, what those hiding secretly want to see is that we are reacting out of control, which will give them an opportunity. It was the first time that Ayan had spoken to Camille about such a topic. Camile was surprised that he was able to analyze all the pros and cons rationally in such a situation. The negative impact on Simpson Group caused by the incident was unpredictable, but Ayan didn¡¯t lose his head. At such a leading position, he bore far more than others, so his psychological endurance must be beyond everyone. Camille immediately understood what he meant. By far, it was the best thing to keep quiet and wait until everything was cleared. Since Camille was pregnant, Ayan took her away without letting her stay too long. They left from the back door. There were a number of people gathering at the gate with a lot of cries and noises. Camille couldn¡¯t go to thepany so she went back to the apartment. The Simpson''s manson called to inquire about the situation. After learning Ayan¡¯s n, the old Simpson also repeatedly advised, ¡°This matter must be rified, and Simpson Group cannot be smeared in any way.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I see.¡± Ayan assured in a low voice. After driving Camille back to the apartment, Ayan drove to Simpson Group. Kian also rushed back from the scene. Ayan asked, ¡°How about the talk with the family?¡± ¡°All the families are not willing to reconcile because of the public opinion. They have made a unanimous decision to get thepensation ording to thew after having the results of the investigation. Not only was it fair, but it also didn¡¯t give the keyboard warriors the chance to make up. The results came out that evening. Some of the relevant official subscriptions sent an investigation note, ¡°On the copse of the Simpson Group project, the materials used in the construction do not meet the normal requirements. Simpson Group is required to give an exnation within three days and give a satisfactory answer to the victims and their families.¡± Attached below was an inspection report program. It was the result of the pot check on the spot of the steel bar of the copsed floor. The result was the same as Ayan saw at the scene. But as soon as the news came out, it sparked a controversy. Both the owners of the Simpson Group¡¯s Property and theizens on the inte imed ¡°I am one of the owners of Simpson Group¡¯s property. My balcony has a crack. Is it rted to the use of the substandard steel bars?¡± ¡°Give us an exnation!¡± ¡°Simpson Group is making immoral money, which is unfair to usmon people. Hope relevant departments can restore justice.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Crack down on Simpson Group!¡± Opinions varied from each other. It was dark outside. Ayan was still sitting in his office while smoking a cigarette. His face looked as cold as marble. He hasn''t left the office since returning in the afternoon. He remained silent and didn¡¯t move when Kian brought him his dinner. It was eight o¡¯clock now. Kian knocked on the door again. ¡°Mr. Simpson, it¡¯s gettingte. May I take you home?¡± Kian asked in a low voice. Ayan didn¡¯t answer. He finished his cigarette and said, ¡°Go to the construction site.¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Well.¡± Kian nodded and headed off with Ayan to the Construction site. Ayan came over without getting anyone informed. He and Kian walked around the scene and asked suddenly, ¡°All assumptions that may be caused by mistakes have been ruled out, which leaves only the premeditated ident. Since it can be mixed with the unstandardized steel bars, why not mix it in the highest building?¡± The floor where the ident urred was of the end building, which was intended to be used for shopping mall, so it was not very high. If they want to make a big deal and want to put Simpson Group in trouble, why not choose the high building? ¡°Maybe they didn¡¯t have the chance before?¡± Kian analyzed. Ayan didn¡¯t speak. He stared at the scene for a second and left away. On the way back to the apartment, he asked, ¡°How does it go with the supplier?¡± ¡°The supplier has worked with Simpson Group for many years and maintained good rtions. They said they would never do such things. I cut a section of the steel bar ording to Mrs. Simpson¡¯s requirements. Tomorrow I¡¯ll check batch number.¡± ¡°Did she contact you?¡± Ayan frowned in surprise. ¡°Well, she called me shortly after you left this afternoon.¡± So, Camille called Kian after he dropped her off at the department. Ayan nodded and didn¡¯t spoke. Back at the apartment, Camille was still awake. Sienna was here, too. Seeing Ayane back, Sienna got up and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m going back. I¡¯ll see myself out.¡± Camille didn¡¯t stop her. Sienna nodded to Ayan as a greeting. When she passed him, he said slightly, ¡°The cooperation with the King family is on hold until the ident is resolved.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let him know.¡± ¡°Thanks for you trouble.¡± He wasconic and cold. After gazing after Sienna, he looked at Camille. ¡°That¡¯s alright. Go to bed early, uh?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Camille looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s OK. The sky won''t fall.¡± He said seriously, as if it were true. But Camille could see all the news on the inte. The pressure from the public opinion was building up. It will be beyond imagination if this continues. Noticing that she didn¡¯t respond, Ayan stepped forward and hugged her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as Simpson Group doesn¡¯t do anything illegal, it wille out.¡± Camille could smell the tobo on him. How much did he smoke? Camille looked up at him and said in a worried voice, ¡°How sure are you to solve the ident?¡± Chapter 254: Rely On Power Chapter 254: Rely On Power Ayan turned up the corners of his lips and his deep eyes shed with a light smile, ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± "Well, I''m not kidding you.¡± Camille frowned and looked at him sternly. He put his arms around her waist. Though his eyebrows were twisting slightly, the curve at the corner his mouth was obvious. ¡°I¡¯m not very sure. I can¡¯t control the public opinion, especially the Simpson Group is indeed passive at present. Only by showing practical evidence to prove that it has nothing to do with Simpson Group can we stop the rumors.¡± Camille looked upset, "Don''t you hide anything from me?¡± ¡°What do you think I can hide from you?¡± ¡°I don''t know. If I know I wouldn''t ask you.¡± Camille''s face was pale. She fixed her eyes on him without blinking. Looking at each other, Ayan smiled. ¡°I didn''t hide anything from you. The ident is out of blue. I can''t find the suspect and favorable clues. Now I have no idea how to start the investigation. The only thing that could be confirmed is that the ident is not caused by negligence at work.¡± Without waiting for Camille to respond, he immediately said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. Don¡¯t talk about it. What did you eat for dinner?¡± ¡°I had dinner with Sienna.¡± She replied. She still looked serious, because she was the architect of the project, in the same capacity as Mr. Moss, the person in charge. The more she thought about it, the more serious her expression became. Finally, she couldn''t help but ask, ¡°Ayan, what are you going to do with Mr. Moss?¡± Ayan looked at her and stayed quiet for a second. Then he said, ¡°That depends on whether he is rted to the ident. If it has something to do with him, he will take full responsibility. If not, I won¡¯t do anything. After all, he has worked for Simpson Group for many years and got to the current position through his own efforts.¡± Camille nodded. ¡°Do you trust Mr. Moss?¡± ¡°Of course. If not, I wouldn¡¯t let him be in charge of such a big project alone.¡± ¡°Now that you trust him, I believe it has nothing to do with him.¡± ¡°We shall know when find out everything.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Ayan replied faintly. This matter didn¡¯t decrease in poprity with the passage of time. Instead, it was more heated. The next morning, arge number of people saying that they wanted to uphold justice appeared at the door of Simpson Group, which seriously affected the normal entry and exit of the employees. Ayan told Kian, ¡°Call the police. Let them evacuate the people. Even if Simpson Group is at fault, it¡¯s not their ce to provoke.¡± Kian nodded and called the police. The police came to evacuate the onlookers while the scene was captured online immediately by someone who wrote, ¡°Simpson Group is a bully!¡± ¡°Is Simpson Group trying to shirk their responsibilities? Feel guilty?¡± ¡°I think Simpson Group is doing the right thing. Although there is an ident now, but we can''t just focus on others¡¯ mistakes and forget what the right things before, right?¡± ¡°You are right. I do think so, but I''m afraid of being bombarded.¡± ¡°Please be sensible. Simpson Group will definitely give the public a response.¡± ¡°¡­¡± People varied from each other. But Camille was upset to see it. She turned off her phone and put it on her desk. Sienna noticed her act andforted, ¡°Every has happened, what we have to do is topensate the victims to make up for it to the greatest extent. As for the rest, the public would tell with the passage of time.¡± ¡°I know what you mean. What I¡¯m worried about is whether it is an ident or a contrived conspiracy. I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯s something wrong with the other buildings or the ground.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to tell Ayan the idea. Someone had already proposed it online and Ayan could think about it certainly. If there was something wrong with all the buildings, it will be a huge loss for Simpson Group. Her face was cold. the more she thought about it, the more solemn she became. Preston knocked on the office door. ¡°Cami, is that all right?¡± Camille looked at Sienna subconsciously, who rolled her eyes and mouthed, ¡°Herees the tricky candy. I¡¯m going out.¡± Camille smiled helplessly and responded, "Nothing.¡± When Preston opened the door and came in, Sienna simply ignored him and walked out. Sienna and Preston have known each other for many years, but she was always indifferent. She even told Camille in the past, ¡°If you¡¯re going out with him, there is no need to call me when you go out to have dinner or do anything else. I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± And she joked, "So you won''t attend my wedding?¡± "If you want me to attend your wedding, don''t marry him. I can ept anyone except for him¡± "Go away!¡± Thinking of this, Camille got used to Sienna''s attitude toward Preston. Preston nodded to Sienna, but Sienna didn''t respond and even ignore him. Preston''s face stiffened and whispered, ¡°Does Sienna have a problem with me?¡± "Well, don''t read into it. She''s grumpy and just got angry with me!¡± Camille replied slightly and Preston didn''t think much of it. "What''s up?" she asked. "I want to talk to you about Simpson Group''s ident.¡± "OK.¡± "Did Simpson Group get you into trouble after the ident?¡± "Nope. Why would you ask that?¡± Camille was confused. Preston frowned and whispered, ¡°I saw someone online talking about whether it could be the architect''s fault, because theSimpson Group has never had this kind of problem before. Cami, I''m afraid that the public opinion will hit you.¡± Camille was silent. He added, ¡°As far as current status is concerned, some people were injured and even a worker died. It is impossible to erase the ident easily. There must be someone to take on the responsibility. If they turn no you, will Ayan sacrifice you? After all, he wouldn''t take a chance on Simpson Group, so¡­¡± "I know what you mean. If so, I''ll surrender. After all, I can also be regarded as the person in charge of this project, probably because of my negligence that led to the tampering.¡± Camille thought to herself. If public opinion really turns on her, will Ayan give her up as Preston said? Her reaction made Preston''s eyes narrow slightly and show a crafty look. He whispered, "Cami, I don''t want to drive a wedge between the two of you. I think Ayan is in a dilemma. So, why don''t you say that I''m responsible for the project? Any responsibility lies with me. You are pregnant now and I don''t want you to get hurt or abused.¡± Camille looked at Preston in disbelief. "Preston, do you know what that means?¡± "Of course. But I hope that you''d say yes.¡± "Well, I won''t.¡± Camille didn''t hesitate. "The one mable should bear the responsibility. It''s unreasonable to give me the privilege just for my pregnancy. Besides, I am in charge of the project. There''s no change even if we switch. Do you think people don''t know that?¡± "They know, but they have no proof.¡± "Well, Preston, don''t talk about it anymore. Everything''s going to be alright, so don''t think of things as so pessimistic.¡± Camille didn''t want to continue the topic, wondering why Preston suddenly offered to take her ce as an architect. Chapter 255: Ingratiation Chapter 255: Ingratiation Was it because she was pregnant and afraid that she will be hurt? If so, she couldn¡¯t agree even more. After all, it was impossible for them to go out with Preston. She wouldn¡¯t make use of his sincerity to make herself retreat, which was against her bottom line. She didn¡¯t want to. However, how could she know that Preston might have other purposes? Preston failed to convince Camille. A trace of frustration crushed his eyes, but he looked helpless and worried. After leaving the office, his face was cold as marble and the look in his eyes was indifferent. Preston looked at Sienna who was discussing the design with Yessica and others. Then he walked over and knocked on the ss door of the conference room. ¡°Excuse me, Sienna, I¡¯d like to talk with you.¡± Sienna looked indifferently. ¡°What do we have to talk about?¡± ¡°About Cami. Shall youe to my office?¡± He looked at Sienna and didn¡¯t want to be refused by her, so he mentioned Camille. Sienna frowned subconsciously and was stunned for a second. Then she told Yessica, ¡°You guys go on, let me knowter.¡± They went to the office and Preston closed the door. Sienna said with some displeasure, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to talk about Cami? Why did you close the door?¡± ¡°Sienna, I wonder if you have any prejudice against me. Asking myself, I never did anything that made you ufortable previously." "You¡¯re joking. I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.¡± Sienna replied calmly. Though she spoke with a slight smile, there was no sign of smile in her face. Preston said lightly, ¡°Well, let''s take it as you don¡¯t. I¡¯m here to talk to you about Cami. I¡¯m worried that Cami is going to be sacrificed to take on all the responsibilities for the ident, so I want you to convince her if she really gets into trouble, she could deny all of the things and let me take on the responsibilities. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Sienna understood. He was trying to convict Camille. But it was not Camille¡¯s fault. What was Camille¡¯s crime? Sienna looked at him. ¡°Why do you do that?¡± There was probably a legal liability once the charge was settled, because a worker died due to the ident. Did he love Camille so much that he wanted to keep Camille out of trouble? Sienna frowned slightly and looked at Preston with a puzzled look. Preston simply replied, ¡°Well, nothing. I just don¡¯t want her to suffer.¡± ¡°Mr. Walker, don¡¯t you know that Simpson Group got involved in? Ayan is her husband. Do you think a husband would watch his wife suffer?¡± ¡°But Ayan doesn¡¯t love her.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he loves her or not. Now that she has Ayan¡¯s baby, could he really ignore that?¡± Sienna never intervened in the things between Ayan and Camille, but she was sure that Ayan wouldn¡¯t be so cruel as to ignore Camille. Therefore, Sienna refused Preston¡¯s request. She didn¡¯t want to help him. Preston was helpless to Sienna¡¯s words, so they parted on bad terms. As for Simpson Group, Ayan called an emergency meeting because public opinion had caused the The executives and shareholders said, ¡°It has to be solved as soon as possible and cannot be dragged on. The ident has a so great fluence on our image and stock that we can¡¯t bear.¡± ¡°I agree with that.¡± Others echoed. Ayan, who was sitting at the top seat, nced at the people on both sides indifferently and asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s your solution?¡± He has arranged for Kian to investigate suspicious people rted to this matter, but there were no results yet. He didn¡¯t mention that. The speaker replied, ¡°Mr. Moss is in charge of the project. He has worked for Simpson Group for a long time. I¡¯m convinced that he is irrelevant.¡± ¡°So, who do you think has problems?¡± Ayan asked with a cold nce. The man paused briefly and continued, ¡°The architect is also in charge of the project. Is there something wrong with her?¡± On hearing his words, the other people in the room also whispered to each other. They all said it was not impossible. At the meantime, they knew that the architect was Camille, who was Ayan¡¯s wife. They had marriage bonds. Someone cautiously reminded him, ¡°Mr. Simpson I have an immature suggestion. There must be someone to take on the responsibility, and it has nothing to do with Simpson Group. I think the architect is a good choice. Of course, we all know that the architect is your wife. She can¡¯t do such a thing. Maybe it¡¯s just a misunderstanding, but now we have to give a response to the public as soon as possible. Otherwise, there is no way to exin it!¡± ¡°Since the idea is immature, don¡¯t put it forward.¡± Ayan stared at him indifferently. The chill in his eyes could freeze people to death. After Ayan¡¯s words, everyone immediately shut up and did not dare to speak out. He nced at them coldly, ¡°So you¡¯re nning to push a woman out to let Simpson Group retreat, right? You shift all the responsibilities on an architect before this matter is cleared. Since you¡¯re unwilling to share the happiness and woe with Simpson Group, you¡¯d better get out of the Simpson Group as soon as possible!¡± That done, he kicked off the chair and got up. Without looking at them again, Ayan walked out of the conference room directly. Everyone looked at each other. They didn¡¯t dare to think of it again with their faces getting extremely sullen. Back in the office, Ayan¡¯s cell phone rang. Looking at the screen, his face became gloomier, but he finally picked up: ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Ayan, are you okay? I just learned the ident, because I was in the preparation of the concert yesterday and blockedmunications. I just learned that from my agent, is there anything that I can help?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine. There is nothing to help. Things will be cleared quickly. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ayan¡¯s voice was warm, but his face looked the same. Eileen said in a low voice, ¡°Ayan, would the ident bring trouble to you? Do you need me to talk to my close friends to post an Instagram to back up Simpson Group?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°I just want to help you. Ayan, don¡¯t refuse me, okay?¡± Ayan said calmly, ¡°Eileen, this matter is not something you can solve by sending an ins. If you really want to help me, don¡¯t do anything, alright?¡± ¡°Okay, I promise.¡± Eileen pursed her lips and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let anything else bother you at the moment, but I wanted to know how you were getting on that matter? Have you got any results?¡± Ayan knew exactly what she was referring to. He narrowed his eyes slightly and his face was expressionless, ¡°Hance City is so big, trying to find a man is almost like trying to find a needle in a haystack. In addition to his appearance, can you think of anything else? If you can think of something else, maybe it will go faster.¡± ¡°Not yet. If there is, I will definitely tell you as soon as possible.¡± Eileen¡¯s voice was soft and ingratiating. ¡°Well, I see. Anything else? If not, I gotta go. I have a meeting to start in a minute.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll get out of your hair.¡± Eileen was reluctant, but Ayan hung up before Eileen finished. Ayan looked cold. He raised his hands to rub his temples. It seemed that there was a chill on his eyebrows and his eyes looked as if they were covered with crushed ice. He didn''t have extra energy to think about Eileen right now. What mattered most was to settle the ident for Simpson Group. He was in silence when Kian knocked on the door and came in suddenly, ¡°Mr. Simpson, the police have called us toe over. Would you like toe over now orter?¡± Chapter 256: Decadence Chapter 256: Decadence Ayan frowned, ¡°Do they find out something?¡± ¡°Logan called us. He said that they checked the monitor at the construction site. After careful happened yesterday and the other is when the materials was delivered a month ago.¡± Kian told him the truth. Logan was also shocked when he said this. It was not a simple ident obviously. Ayan looked at Kian. ¡°So, the camera was sabotaged by someone, right? It means that it isn¡¯t a simple ident but a premeditated plot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s current spection.¡± Kian nodded in response. Ayan narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t make a sound but his face was much colder that before. He stayed silent for a few seconds and said, ¡°Did the family of the deceased mentionpensation?¡± ¡°Nope, I attempted to sound out, but they refused to reconcile andpensate and insisted on Simpson Group being investigated to find out whether there were any other vitions.¡± ¡°Well, if then want, Simpson Group will keep thempany.¡± There was no emotion in Ayan¡¯s voice, but the only thing that was certain was that his tone was cold, as cold as the freezing winter weather. Although the police found that there was a problem with the monitor, which could prove that this incident was not a simple ident, but they don''t know what happened at that time Therefore, it didn¡¯t make any difference. Because of the incident, other projects of Simpson Group were affected of varying degrees. In addition, thepany also suffered arge loss. Ayan, as the president of Simpson Group, must be responsible for Simpson Group and all the employees. He said to Kian, ¡°Pay attention to the public opinion after the news of police is published.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Kian was a little stunned and then understood immediately that Ayan was reminding him to pay attention to whether there were suspicious people. After talking about this, Kian was about to go out when he suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Mr. Simpson, the psychologist called me to let mee over. The doctor mentioned that it is rted to Eileen.¡± ¡°Well, visit the psychologist when you¡¯re avable.¡± ¡°I get it.¡± Kian nodded and exited the office. Ayan lit a cigarette and dialed Rex, ¡°Hello? Where are you?¡± ¡°At work.¡± ¡°How does he think about the incident?¡± He was referring to Rex''s younger brother, Ray. Ray came back yesterday and contacted Ayan but he didn¡¯t say too much. He needed to sort out the cause and effect of the incident and some information. Ayan and Ray didn¡¯t know each other very well. Though they were in the same ss, Ray was the type that who refused to take over the family business and pursued his hobbies. Rex knew that Ayan was anxious, so he didn''t joke, let alone take this opportunity to ckmail him. ¡°I asked. It¡¯s a bit tricky because you can¡¯t provide evidence to prove that this matter is a simple ident. After all, it caused casualties.¡± ¡°So ¡± Ayan asked mercilessly. Rex was a bit stunned and said quicky, ¡°He¡¯ll find a way. And didn¡¯t you say that what you have to do now is to wait? Are you anxious now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not anxious. I¡¯m just worried that the someone wicked is behind the thing and I don¡¯t want Camille to be used as a scapegoat.¡± Camille was in charge of the project. It¡¯s been a full day since the ident. If there isn¡¯t any reliable evidence after today, she would take a risk. That was not what he wanted to see. Rex was silent at his response. Ayan didn¡¯t ask more. ¡°Tell Ray that please to do his best.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I see.¡± Rex replied quickly. Before Ayan hang up the phone, Kian knocked on the door again. ¡°Mr. Simpson,¡± Kian said, ¡°one of the victims reported to the police that that in addition to the monitor obtained by the police, there were hidden surveince cameras at the construction site.¡± ¡°Hidden cameras?¡± ¡°Yeah, I contacted Mr. Moss just now. He said that you asked him to install some monitors after Mrs. Simpson was took away by Jack at the construction site. In case the cameras were damaged, he installed some hidden pinhole cameras, but ¡­¡± The more Kian said, the more solemn Ayan looked. Because it was reported by the injured, the police immediately rushed to the construction site and then took Mr. Moss to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. When questioned by the police, Mr. Moss truthfully admitted that he was indeed responsible for installing monitors but he reced several groups of people to install the monitors, including the secret pinhole cameras. Now even he could not remember all the locations. In other words, he was responsible for installing the cameras but he didn¡¯t have the exact locations. His words made the police a bit doubtful. Logan asked, ¡°Is there always a backstage-management system where you can view the footage? Don¡¯t you have the backstage-management system?¡± Mr. Moss hesitated and said to Logan, ¡°I want to meet Mr. Simpson.¡± Logan noticed that he wanted to say something and he couldn¡¯t do anything at the police station, so Logan agreed. Ayan rushed over immediately. Logan arranged a separate room for Ayan to meet with Mr. Moss. There was no monitor in it, which was specifically emphasized by Ayan. Ayan looked at Mr. Moss, who just came to the police station to cooperate with the investigation but looked decadent. He asked faintly, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Mr. Simpson, I really don''t know all the locations of the cameras on the construction site.¡± ¡°But you arranged for someone to install them.¡± ¡°I know. But in case of idents, I gave all the locations of the monitors and the backstage- management system to Mrs. Simpson. Some of them haven¡¯t been activated yet, maybe because Mrs. Simson hasn¡¯t checked them.¡± Mr. Moss lowered his voice deliberately, then watched Ayan again warily for his response. Ayan¡¯s face looked cold and gloomy. His deep eyes seemed to be covered with a thick fog. The atmosphere was quiet for about half a minute. Then he lightly lifted his eyelids and nced at Mr. Moss. ¡°Do the police know about this?¡± Ayan asked without any emotions. ¡°Nope, I didn¡¯t tell them. I¡¯m not sure, so I need to ask you first.¡± Mr. Moss was loyal to Simpson Group and Simpson family. As such a big ident happened, he also felt afraid, and even dared to speak more, fearing that saying a wrong word would affect Simpson Group. Although Simpson had nothing to do with him, he has witnessed it grow better and better step by step. He worked in Simpson Group for decades, devoting both his efforts and sincere feelings. He looked at Ayan and asked uncertainly, ¡°Mr. Simpson, if you¡¯re worried¡­ How about I tell the police that only I know. As for Mrs. Simpson, you can tell her what to do about that.¡± ¡°No.¡± Ayan refused. He looked at Mr. Moss with aplicated look in his eyes and continued, ¡°tell them the truth. Tell the police what you know. Don¡¯t hide anything, let alone any cover-up. Especially the fact that Camille also knows the location of the cameras, you need to tell it to the police word for word.¡± ¡°Mr. Simpson. Are you sure?¡± Mr. Moss looked puzzled. Wouldn''t Camille be a suspect by doing so? Chapter 257: Delete Chapter 257: Delete But Ayan did not waver at all. He said in a low voice, ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure. It¡¯s not convenient to talk more there. The police will let you go after you finish the statement. You need to keep an eye on the workers carefully. If there¡¯s anything wrong, let me know immediately.¡± ¡°OK, I see.¡± Mr. Moss nodded. Ayan got up and came out of the room. Logan and Kian were waiting outside. Seeing hime out, Logan immediately asked, ¡°How about your talk, Mr. Simpson?¡± ¡°He just wanted to confirm something with me. Now it¡¯s confirmed. You cane in and continue your statement. If there¡¯s anything else we need to do, please get us informed.¡± He said officially. Logan nodded and then led somebody to take statement. Ayan and Kian came out of the police station. He sat in the car as Kian asked, ¡°Mr. Simpson, are we going back to the office now?¡± ¡°Not hurry.¡± That done, he closed his eyes and leaned on the back seat. Kian was a bit confused. Should he drive or not? Ayan didn¡¯t say, so he didn¡¯t move. It was about 10 minutester when Kian¡¯s phone rang. He nced at Ayan subconsciously and answered, ¡°Hello? Speaking. OK.¡± After the call, Kian looked back at Ayan and said, ¡°Mr. Simpson called and asked Mrs. Simpson to ¡°Well,e on. Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°She is my wife. I¡¯m here, so there is no need for her toe over.¡± That done, Ayan pushed the door open and got off. Kian followed closely behind. The two walked into the police station. Logan saw him and asked in surprise, ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Now only Camille knows all the monitoring locations and the backstage-management system, so she is the first person you suspect now, right?¡± Ayan asked directly. Logan nodded in acknowledgement. Ayan added, ¡°This incident has had a big impact on Simpson Group. As the involvedpany, I think I cane forward to guarantee that Camille cannot be the mastermind behind this. Therefore, in order to get the people behind it to show off, I want it to remain a secret for the time being. If somebody reveals it, he must be rted to the ident.¡± They were a couple. Although the people and things involved in this matter have gone beyond the marriage bond, but Simpson Group was a tremendous fascination of Hance City, which has done very well in charity and other aspects. It was hard to find fault with anything. After the ident, what has been found so far was enough to prove that someone was making trouble. Therefore, with Ayan¡¯s assurance and denials, the police agreed to his request after careful consideration. Logan said, ¡°Mr. Simpson, we grant your request, but you should pay more attention to it. You¡¯d better not have any intention to leave Hance City before the resultes out. If necessary, we may need your cooperation at any time.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ayan nodded and left the station after Logan¡¯s words. Mr. Moss came with the police. When he returned, Ayan asked him to drop along. About forty minutester, Kian pulled up at the back door of the construction site. The door was rarely known and locked at all times, so there were few people guarding it. Mr. Moss entered quickly. Getting away from the construction site, Ayan let Kian drive around. He could see that there were still a lot of people around the entrance, including reporters, medias and onlookers. Through the window, Ayan looked out indifferently. Maybe one of the them was the mastermind? He squinted, withdrew his gaze and said slightly, ¡°Go to Camille¡¯spany.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Kian turned around and drove to Camille¡¯spany. On arriving the office, Ayan called Camille. Camille was focusing on a drawing, so she quickly answered. ¡°Is that Ayan?¡± ¡°Go downstairs. I¡¯m waiting for you on the ground floor.¡± ¡°Are you there?¡± Camille frowned in surprise. Ayan replied in hoarse voice, ¡°Well.¡± Camille quickly told Sienna. Then she grabbed her phone and bag to go downstairs. Camille wondered why Ayan was here this time. It is not the time for meal, nor an appointment in advance. Hising must be rted to the ident. When she came out of the building, she saw Ayan¡¯s car park on the side of the road with double- shing lights As she walked over, the back door opened. The man got out of the car and stood beside it, waiting for her. She walked up to him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ayan reached out to fix her hair, ¡°I have something to ask you. Well, let''s get in the car first.¡± The two got in the car, and Ayan asked Kian to drive. The ck car immediately started and drove forward. Standing in upstairs office, Preston looked down through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Though all the people and things were smaller, he could recognize Camille and Ayan clearly. Until the shadow the car disappeared, the chills in his eyes grew deeper and deeper. Preston turned back to his chair. The indifferent look made his face look cold.From N?velDrama.Org. It was hard to guess his abysm between his eyebrows. Camille and Ayan were sitting in the car while the car was driving aimlessly. ¡°What are you going to ask me?¡± ¡°Mr. Moss said that you had the monitoring backstage-management system of the construction site.¡± Ayan looked at her while they were hand in hand. Camille was a little shocked and said immediately, ¡°Yeah, I forgot it. It''s in my phone, but I didn¡¯t even open it. I wanted to tell you yesterday but I went to the warehouse and forgot that.¡± As soon as she thought of it, she realized that Mr. Moss would definitely tell Ayan and the police would investigate it certainly. She was going to tell Ayan but she forgot. Ayan didn¡¯t doubt Camille¡¯s response. ¡°The police checked the video and found that the video picture of the time period of yesterday''s ident and the handover of the goods were deleted.¡± ¡°Deleted?¡± ¡°Well, deleted.¡± Camille was a bit stunned. She paused for a moment and then said, ¡°So what now?¡± Noticing that she was worried, Ayan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m telling you to let you know not to let you worry, alright?¡± How could she not be worried? She twisted her eyebrows, looking gloomy. Ayan said, ¡°Does anyone else other than you know the backstage-management system of the monitors?¡± Chapter 258: Malice Chapter 258: Malice Her eyes shrank sharply, ¡°I haven¡¯t told anyone.¡± More importantly, she never took it seriously. Her face was slightly solemn and her eyes were filled withplicated unease, ¡°Ayan, do you suspect that someone stole the system from me?¡± ¡°Not suspect, I¡¯m sure.¡± Ayan put it bluntly and analyzed patiently, ¡°You knew the location of the monitor, but you didn¡¯t take it seriously, which was owing to the fact that you didn¡¯t think it was going to happen these things. However, someone else was likely to know that. But it didn¡¯t mean that it was leaked from you, or it may be leaked from the workers who installed it on the construction site.¡± Camille recalled carefully in her mind. She really hadn¡¯t mention it to anyone. Even Sienna didn¡¯t know that. Because she generally didn¡¯t mention things irrelevant with them, which was her habit for many years and also because of her some professionalism in her own work. Camille nodded. She could understand. It seemed that only she knew everything, but if somebody wants know, they will find out in other ways. But who would do that? The man must know some things and habits her and Ayan. Seeing Camille lose herself in thought, Ayan lifted his hand and gently stroked her cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it too much. The reason why I tell you is that I don¡¯t want you to hear it from others. Would you like to have lunch with me?¡± Camille looked at him and nodded. With a silent sigh, she said, ¡°Grandma¡¯s operation is a few days away. She¡¯s also very worried after knowing the ident. I haven¡¯t been there today. I don¡¯t know how to tell her for fear that she¡¯s too anxious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll call herter to exin.¡± Camille smiled and nodded. Simpson Group remained the most heated and didn¡¯t weaken. The reporters couldn¡¯t get anything from Ayan and Camille and there were bodyguards following them all the time. So, they turned their attention to other people. They tried their best to get first-hand information. Eileen¡¯ mother was to have a surgery. As a dutiful daughter, she had toe to the hospital. On finishing her training, she asked her agent to drive her to the hospital at once. When Eileen arrived at the hospital, the reporters who got the news form someone unknown waited at the gate immediately. As soon as she came out, they rushed up at once. ¡°Miss. Khan, excuse me. Do you have anything to say about Simpson Group¡¯s ident?¡± ¡°Miss. Khan, do you know what is the truth?¡± ¡°Is it really caused by Simpson Group using nonpliant materials without permission? Does it mean that there are problems with other projects and those that have been perfected before?¡± Eileen¡¯s face was also chilled by the sharp questioning. She replied, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Ayan and Simpson Group would do such a thing. I think you should all know how trustworthy Simpson Group is, right? This matter has not yet been rified, and I hope that people can give the most basic respect to Simpson Group considering its contribution to Hance City.¡± Eileen''s answer waspletely correct. For one thing, she expressed her position. For another, she tried to make them understand they shouldn¡¯t treat others unjustly before the results came out. More importantly, Simpson Group has made a lot of contributions to Hance City, even if it was wrong, it won¡¯t be criticized until the results came out, let alone everything was still under investigation. The reporters were not surprised to her position and asked, ¡°Miss. Khan, you have been Mr. Simpson¡¯s ex-girlfriend. Now Mr. Simpson married Miss. Armstrong. Why are you still willing to stand up for Simpson Group?¡± Eileen smiled. As soon as she was about to answer, the agent sopped her and gave her a look indicating that she should stop talking. However, Eileen smiled slightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There is no reason for me to do this. Ayan is pretty nice. Even we can¡¯t be lovers, we can also be best friends. We sincerely hope that everything would be fine for each other.¡± ¡°Miss. Khan, you are very kind. Does Miss. Armstrong know your rtionship?¡± ¡°Of course. I hope Ayan and Camille can be happy all the time and I¡¯ll bless them. Maybe we had some misunderstandings before, Camille once nned to divorce. But we made it clearter. Now they¡¯re fine. Please don¡¯t bother them.¡± The reporters at the scene caught the most important point from Eileen¡¯s words instantly. The reporter asked, ¡°Miss. Khan, do you mean that Miss. Armstrong nned to divorce before?¡± Eileen kept smiling, ¡°I just said that she had the intention due to our misunderstanding. But I persuaded her and the misunderstanding was resolved. Now we¡¯re good friends. I have to leave first. I will invite everyone to dinner after this matter is cleared.¡± Eileen got into the car before the reporters could ask any more questions. Sitting in the car, Philomel, Eileen¡¯s agent, looked at her. ¡°Eileen, you shouldn¡¯t have said those words and talked to the reporters just now. you will get yourself into trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just being honest. I didn¡¯t say anything that can¡¯t be said. What¡¯s more, Simpson Group and Ayan are in trouble now. I have to rify it with the reporters.¡± Eileen didn¡¯t think that she did anything wrong. What she said was for the sake of Ayan. As for Camille. Well, she had to get herself out of it. The corners of Eileen''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a triumphant sneer. Then she closed her eyes, put on her eye patch, and leaned against the back seat to rest. Philomel nced at her with aplicated look in his eyes. Finally, she picked up her mobile phone and sent a message quietly. Simpson Group Ayan was working on other projects in the office. Kian opened the doors anxiously. He nced at Kian with displeasure and a warning look in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the fuss?¡± ¡°Eileen went to the hospital and met a group of reporters. She talked to the reporter indiscriminately. I received a message from her agent just now, but she can¡¯t confirm who those reporters are?¡± Ayan immediately put down the pen and documents in his hand, and looked at the time with a cold expression. ¡°Contact the media and reporters who have a good rtionship with Simpson Group at once. No matter what they require, get the words and have a check. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll contact them now.¡± ¡°Deal with it personally.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Ayan''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of cold anger. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the incident went viral so quickly that within half an hour, the video and the text of the interview Eileen had just given overwhelmed the inte. Because someone maliciously edited, Camille was thrown into the storm. This is from N?velDrama.Org. The video deliberately pointed to Camille, indicating that Camille caused the ident and she didn¡¯t want get divorced with Ayan aiming to let Simpson Group help Armstrong Corp. Theizens voiced that Camille should take on the responsibility. she can''t let others pay for it because of her own faults. Kian got in touch with one of the reporters who interviewed Eileen at the hospital just now. The man replied, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Reid. I was too far back, so my photograph was very vague. The reporters in front were all neers, and I didn''t know them very well. I can¡¯t contact them for you.¡± Then he sent the video but Kian couldn¡¯t hear anything from it. Kian told Ayan truthfully. When he saw themotion at the scene, his face was cold and solemn, as if it was covered with broken ice. He remained silent for a few seconds and then called Camille immediately. But Camille¡¯s phone was busy, and he couldn''t get through. He narrowed his eyes slightly and his deep eyes were wrapped in thick darkness. Thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and the hand holding the mobile phone was subconsciously tightened. He could clearly feel his heart beating, as if it were held tightly by something, which made it hard to breathe. Chapter 259: Clarification Chapter 259: rification Ayan felt the meaning of the word fear for the first time and immediately contacted Sienna. When the call came through, Ayan asked instantly, ¡°Where¡¯s Camille?¡± ¡°She¡¯s at work. What¡¯s wrong with Eileen? Now everyone was smearing Cami, thinking that Cami deliberately framed Simpson Group because she wanted to get Simpson Group. Her mobile phone was about to explode and there were many reporters and so-called volunteers waiting downstairs in the Sienna sounded so anxious that she could have strangled Eileen. Ayan had anticipated what she was saying and immediately contacted Camille to turned her cell phone off. Listening to Sienna, he looked gloomy and said in an extremely hoarse voice, ¡°Would you please take her downstairs to the underground parking lot to wait for me, I¡¯ll go over immediately. If not, don''t go out of thepany and please take care of her for me before Ie. Thanks for your trouble.¡± Thest a few words were really rare from Ayan¡¯s mouth. But there was no much time for that. Sienna agreed immediately and went to the office to find Camille. Camille stood with her arms wrapped around her chest by the floor-to-ceiling window, where she had a clear view of the crowd gathering below the building. It was very dense, like ants. Hearing the door opened, she was stunned then she heard Sienna say, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Camille looked at her and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Have anyone been affected?¡± ¡°This is no time to consider others. Take care of yourself and the baby first.¡± Sienna walked over and stood in front of her. She said in a low voice, ¡°Ayan called me just now. He asked me to find a way to walk you downstairs to the garage. I¡¯m going to get out and look around. Nobody knows me, so they won¡¯t do anything to me.¡± ¡°Find someone toe with you.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t leave the office until I knock on the door, alright?¡± Sienna¡¯s caution made Camille nod, a bitter taste running through her heart. When Sienna left, Camille locked the door. In another office across the wall, Preston was furious, too. On the ground were scattered sses. He tugged at his tie with one hand, then crossed his waist and shouted in a cold voice, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± The woman on the other end of the phone said unconcernedly, ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I just said what I want to say and I didn¡¯t point at Camille as the mastermind.¡± ¡°Eileen, I told you not to injure her. Don''t you understand? Do you think I won¡¯t do anything to you, given our rtionship? Do you know what Camille means to me? Are you forcing me to hate you by doing this?¡± Preston questioned word by word. His face was extremely gloomy, with a distinct chill on his eyebrows. His words silenced Eileen for half a second. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve warned you time and time again not to injure her even if you don¡¯t like her. I won¡¯t settle ounts with you this time, but Ayan won¡¯t spare you certainly. You¡¯d better figure out yourself.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me? Do you care about her so much? Don¡¯t forget that our rtionship is much more¡­.¡± Eileen was thrilled. ¡°So, you want to get your way because of our rtionships?¡± Preston sneered, ¡°You want Ayan to be willing to marry you, but I don''t care. No matter what method is used, I¡¯ll achieve my purposes and Camille will be there for me. As for the rest, do you think I¡¯ll care them?¡± Preston''s ruthlessness and decisiveness were clear to Eileen from the first day she met him. Otherwise, he would not have endured until now, nor would he have been used by others to achieve his goals, nor would he have stayed dormant in the King family for so many years, only to harden his wings. Eileen felt fear at this moment. She feared Preston more than Ayan. Even if she knew that that if she did something that hit his bottom line, he wouldn¡¯t really do anything to her, but the process would be definitely painful for her. As for Ayan, he won¡¯t do anything scary. Everything woulde in the open. Eileen was silent. She opened her mouth to say something, but in the end she didn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t know what to N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. say. What¡¯s more, Preston didn¡¯t give her a chance to talk and hang up the call. Preston dropped the phone to his desk. He narrowed his eyes. His face was full of sneer. Then he thought, ¡°That¡¯s alright. Let Camille see who can protect her.¡± Preston looked at the people gathering downstairs. Then he called to his secretary and asked, "Where''s Miss. Armstrong?¡± ¡°Miss. Armstrong is in the office.¡± ¡°Is she alone?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Preston nodded, then went to Camille¡¯s office. He knocked on the door and whispered, ¡°Cami, It¡¯s me.¡± Camille asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Are you OK? I contacted a journalist who cooperated with us to ask him the matter online. The reporter said that it may be a bit tricky and it¡¯s not good for you if it continues. How do you think the solution I mentioned to you before?¡± Camille¡¯s face was a little stiff. Why did he mention it again? She said, "Preston, I want to be quiet. I don''t want to say that thing, it''s unfair to you.¡± Preston pursed his lips and took a silent breath, "Cami, open the door. When ites to you, I don¡¯t care if it is fair. I just don¡¯t want put you in any danger. Now the rumors on the Inte are too fierce. If it continues, you will be misunderstood by the public though Simpson Group rifies.¡± ¡°Well, Preston, don¡¯t say any more. can you leave me alone? Preston was silent and looked solemn. In the end, of course, he didn¡¯t force Camille to open the door. Camille, who was across the door, sat expressionlessly on the sofa. She was not moved by Preston''s words at all. She wondered why Preston insisted on recing her as the architect. If it was for fear that she would be hurt, she would appreciate it. But she had already refused and expressed her inner thoughts. Now he mentioned it again, which made Camille feel a bit ufortable. Was she too petty? Preston was obviously helping her, and she should be grateful. How could she feel so ufortable right now? Camille pursed her lips and twisted her eyebrows, sitting silently for a while. About ten minutester, Sienna came back. She knocked on the door, ¡°Cami, open the door.¡± Hearing her voice, Camille got up and opened the door. Seeing Sienna, she asked, "May I go down?¡± ¡°Nope. There are a few reporters disguised as the employees of thepany opposite waiting at the door and the basement are full of the reporters who are holding their cameras. Therefore, we can¡¯t go downstairs. We can only stay at the office and wait for Ayan.¡± Camille nodded, looking upset. Sienna followed her into the office, closed the door and locked it. Sheforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be cranky. It is all Eileen¡¯s nonsense. You are not such a person. People who know you are not unaware and the Simpson family will also believe you.¡± Camille smiled faintly, but it was too faint to tell if you didn¡¯t look closely. She was silent for a moment and then asked in a low voice, "Sienna, do you think that the rumors will ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The people who say these words are just to sow discord, but a lot of people who listen to these words will remember them a little bit. Besides, there¡¯s no smoke without fire. Do you think Ayan would fall for it if he hears too much?¡± Chapter 260: Reason Chapter 260: Reason Sienna''s pupils paused slightly and then she got subconsciously silent. Noticing her silence, Camille smiled and said, ¡°If the party involved in this matter is not me, I will definitely subconsciously think about these rumors. After all, people are gossipy and imagination is infinite, so nothing will never waver.¡± ¡°Cami, stop thinking about it. No matter what others think, I know you¡¯re not that kind pf person. If you want to get Simpson Group, you¡¯ll have a lot of ways. There is no need for you to nder yourself.¡± Sienna gave Camille a firm order and immediately dispelled her thoughts not to spread further. Camille, however, just smiled without much emotion and reaction. What would she do if Ayan really believed that? There is no way. After all, she couldn¡¯t stop others¡¯ thoughts, so what could she do? Let it be. Less than a minute after their conversation, there was another knock on the door. ¡°It must be Ayan.¡± Sienna said subconsciously. However, Yessica¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Miss. Armstrong, is it convenient for you now? The police are here and they want talk to you.¡± Yessica spoke in a low voice, which indicated that the police were beside her. Camille and Sienna made an eye contact and Sienna whispered, "Find an excuse to let Ayane now?¡± ¡°It''s useless even if hees now. We should open the door.¡± That done, Camille went to open the door. The police showed their credentials and stated their intentions. Because the public opinion was too hot, which added a lot of pressure to the police, they had to let Camille cooperate with them and follow them back to the police station for investigation. Camille nodded in agreement. Now that Sienna said that there were a lot of reporters gathering on the gate and the basement, maybe it was safe to go with the police. Therefore, Camille said yes without a second thought. Under police protection, Camille walked out of thepany wearing a hat and sunsses with her head down. With the police following her, it was a smooth ride all the way to the car. However, it was caught on camera with reporters bbing, ¡°Camille was arrested, confessed to the copse of the Simpson Group.¡± ¡°Camille was arrested by the police and admitted that she was the mastermind.¡± ¡°Camille''s marriage to Ayan broke down.¡± ¡°Simpson family and Simpson Group have not made any statements so far. Is it a tacit acknowledgement that Camille is the one behind the ident?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Thements one by another could have been a wealthy fighting drama. After Camille was taken away by the police, Sienna called Ayan immediately. Receiving Sienna¡¯s call, Ayan was already downstairs. ¡°I know.¡± He said coldly. Sienna pursed her lips, feeling guilty for not protecting Camille well. Though she had nothing to do to stop the police taking her away, she still felt guilty. After talking to Ayan on the phone, Yessica also looked at Sienna anxiously. She asked softly, ¡°Miss. King, would Miss. Armstrong be alright?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Sienna replied with great conviction, then asked, ¡°Do you think she¡¯s that kind of person?¡± ¡°Definitely not. She''s so good. How can she be that kind of person?" Yessica also looked determined, especially her eyes were full of her trust in Camille. Sienna smiled, ¡°That¡¯s alright. We need to trust her. As for others who didn¡¯t know her, why care? Yessica nodded, indicating that she was right. As the two chatted, Preston arrived. He looked solemn and asked, ¡°Cami was taken away by the police?¡± Sienna could tell that he might really care about Camille, so she didn''t ignore him. She gave a very low murmur and said, "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine. Ayan knows that.¡± Preston''s face changed slightly, but eventually, he nced at Sienna and turned away without a word. Preston''s appearance promoted Yessica to ask, ¡°Miss King, does Mr. Walker like Mr. Armstrong?¡± ¡°How could you ask that?¡± Sienna act as if she didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°Because he is so kind to Miss. Armstrong and cares about all the affairs about Mr. Armstrong, just¡­¡± ¡°Just what?¡± Yessica was a little embarrassed and hesitated to speak, but Sienna said lightly, ¡°It''s just that his kindness is too depressing?¡± Yessica stopped talking, but looked at Sienna with an expression of "how do you know". Sienna didn¡¯t spoke. She wasn¡¯t the only one who felt this way. What did that mean? It was not her problem. It¡¯s Preston''s fondness for Camille that was problematic. So, that was why she didn¡¯t like Preston and didn¡¯t greet him friendly. But it didn¡¯t matter now that Camille married Ayan and had a baby. Preston¡¯s fondness was just a thing of the past. After Camille¡¯s removal from thepany went vial on the inte, Armstrong family knew that certainly in that Armstrong family and Armstrong Corp were again on the hot-search. Manyizens used Armstrong family of not educating Camille well and even said that the Armstrong family did it in partnership with Camille. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Page was furious at thements. She and Grace have kept it a secret from Brody so far, so they could only rage in the room. Page said, ¡°Is Camille trying to kill somebody?¡± ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s been no statement from Simpson Group and Simpson family. It wouldn¡¯t be true. Cami would never do such a thing. We should trust her.¡± Grace¡¯s attitude towards Camille changed obviously after the ident with Armstrong family. She was convinced that Camille was capable, thinking that Camille was outspoken and softhearted, which meant that she would not do such a thing because she was kind. But Page didn¡¯t feel that way. ¡°Grace, she didn¡¯t grow up next to me. I didn¡¯t know what she was like, but don''t be deceived by her. Now you¡¯re in charge of Armstrong Corp. You must stay sensible. Don¡¯t be softhearted and trust her. Whatever she was, she had nothing to do with us. But if she affects Armstrong family and Armstrong Corp, I won¡¯t let her go.¡± Page¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment, she believed that all the misfortune of Armstrong family happened because Camille came back, so she med all the bad things on Camille. Grace tried to exin more, but Page stopped her. ¡°That¡¯s alright. Stop talking. We can''t let your daddy know about it.¡± Grace pressed her lips feeling a bit awkward, but she didn¡¯t say more. ¡­ After talking to Sienna on the phone, Ayan asked Kian to drive to the police station. Seeing that there were so many people gathering downstairs in the building, his handsome face became gloomy and there was a cold chill on his eyebrows. He didn''t say a word until he reached the police station. He thought about her image, would she be afraid? Half an hourter, the car stopped at the police station. Ayan got out of the car walked in slowly with his straight and slender legs. He exuded deadpan indifference, looked cold and gloomy. Kian went to meet Logan first. Later Logan exined to Ayan, ¡°Mrs. Simpson is under investigation. Because there have been many real-name reports, as a police officer we have to ept the public''s opinion. Hope that Mr. Simpson can understand our work.¡± ¡°Of course, but I need to know how is my wife doing now.¡± He narrowed his eyes and said without much emotions. However, those who knew him could tell that his mood was extremely terrible. Chapter 261 Detention Chapter 261 Detention Logan whispered, "A statement is being made, if Mr. Simpson is really worried, I will take you to the surveince room." In the police station if the usual people are not allowed, but the other side is Ayan, and the police side has always been a good friend, more importantly, the old Simpson and Fletcher have a lot of family friends are working in the police department, so Ayan on the inside of the procedures and rules are very well understood. Logan, a student sponsored by the Simpson family, has been working in the police department for many years and is still very polite to Ayan and the Simpson family without viting his identity. Logan took Ayan into the surveince room, from which Camille could be seen sitting in a room opposite two female police officers, who were questioning Camille in detail about her rtionship with Ayan, and were asking Camille about her opinion of the Simpson family, and various topics rted to the incident. Ayan looked at him sitting in his chair with a calm face, more calm than he expected, and if he wasn''t in the police station at the moment, he probably would have thought she was just talking to two normal, ordinary friends. This processsted for almost an hour. The policewoman collected the transcript, then got up to Camille said: "Miss Armstrong, in view of the fact that you are now the party involved in this matter, we have evidence pointing to you, you may not be able to leave the police station for the time being, we need to wait for our side to find out clearly that you have nothing to do with it before you can leave." As soon as the policewoman''s words were spoken, Camille''s face immediately changed. She asked, "Am I not a victim?" Because of the online public opinion she is being watched by so many people, even if she is suspected of being suspicious of the copse, but until evidence is found, she should not be detained, right? But this matter is also a great pressure for the police side, so the temporary decision can only be this. Logan this side is also received a phone call received the news, he looked at Ayan with a somewhat temporarily stay in the police station can not leave." "What do you mean?" "Outside the police station squatting a lot of reporters, because know Mrs. Simpson with us a piece back to the police station, so basically are live state, if this time to Mrs. Simpson let go, we police side will also be difficult to exin with the public, so ......" "So to detain her?" Ayan eyebrows do not move, eyes cold filled with coldness. Logan nodded his head. Ayan sunken his face, then picked up his phone and walked out. He dialed a series of numbers out, and after exining the situation to the other party, the other party said, "I''ll be right there, about fifteen minutes." Ayan was also not able to see Camille during those fifteen minutes. Because everything has to be done ording to the rules. Fifteen minutes is not a long time, but at the moment Ayan feels extraordinarily long, he raised his hand several times to look at his wrist watch, his face is also gloomy as the gloomy weather can not see the Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. slightest light. He said to Kian in a light tone, "Contact Eileen''s agent and tell her to keep an eye on Eileen for me. Also, at the same time, thepany, stop all of Eileen''s work, including concerts." Kian''s eyes fluttered with some surprise. "Mr. Simpson, will the suspension of Miss Khan''s job at this time make the outside world talk nonsense?" "As a contracted artist of Simpson Group, shouldn''t she be punished for talking nonsense in such extraordinary times? There are different voices online, then you find a way to keep all the voices in line." Ayan is sitting neatly on the sofa leaning back, low voice slowly and slowly, far and near, so that people simply can not guess his emotions, but also make people feel that he is very cold. Kian immediately nodded his head, his eyes looked at the handsome face, expressionless to the extreme. While Kian was informing thepany as well as Eileen''s agent, the person Ayan was waiting for came over. It''s Ray. He wore a ck suit, wearing gold-rimmed eyes, fair skin highlights his whole person warm and elegant and civilized. He greeted Ayan with an angled nod as a greeting, and he asked, "What''s the situation now?" Ayan said lightly: "The police department decided to temporarily detain Camille because of the media and pressure from various parties, because the online public opinion makes the police side think she is the first suspect." Ray nodded that he understood and then directly indicated that he wanted to see the person in charge of the case. Ayan passed a look to Kian, who immediately went to inform Logan and his superiors toe over. Ray spoke up directly, his expression was emotionless: "I am Camille''s attorney and I want to know why my client is being detained, my client has no direct evidence that she did this at this time." The response from the police side is not too far from what Ayan just said. Ray took out a few screenshots of thework, are the incident of theizens recklessments, the words are very malicious bigotry. Ray said, "In this case, I think my client is the victim, not to mention that my client is pregnant, and if she is detained at the police station, who is responsible for the ident?" Because Camille was pregnant, and because of Ray''s bail requirements and conditions, Camille''s hold was eventually lifted. She can leave the police station now. After the formalities werepleted, Ray said to Ayan: "Camille bailed out of the police station without any concealment from the media, instead, you will have to take her out openly, and I will immediately hold ountable and apologize to all reporters and media as well as individuals on the inte." Ray issued the statement under the official number of thew firm, but he only aired out a few media and journalists who are in the top of the heat, as well as some of the big V''s who often gossip. Ray''s identity and abilities are well known, so once he made this statement, someone immediately began apologizing and deleting the inappropriatements. Because thewyer''s letter is not a forgery, and because thewyer is Ray, there are manyizens who say Camille was wronged by public opinion. Within a minute of Ray''swyer''s letter, news spread that Eileen''s job had been suspended altogether. Netizens immediately chattered, "Is Simpson Group denying Eileen''s words?" "Is Eileen talking nonsense?" "Are Ayan and Camille on good terms not getting a divorce?" "See, I knew it. If Camille really wanted the Simpson Group, she would have stayed with Ayan for the rest of her life, and then the Simpson Group would have been all hers, so why risk doing what she did?" "A silent word, it feels like Eileen is deliberately misleading us, with a bit of a scary mind, I hope her fans don''t see this one." "Plus one." "......." Eileen is not yet a first-tier brand, but she has been on fire and has a masterpiece, and more importantly, she has a great rtionship with Simpson Group and Ayan, so this news will naturally attract people''s imagination. Because of this, Camille and Ayan got out of the police station and got into the car without any problems. With only Camille and Ayan in the car, Kian and Ray went to hand over the public opinion and rumors that had emerged since the copse. The atmosphere in the car was a little quiet, Ayan looked slightly stony silence, Camille slightly pursed her lips and said softly: "Ayan, have you been here for a long time?" From the moment he saw her, he held her hand and never let go, but otherwise did not say a word to her, nomunication throughout. She could clearly feel that Ayan''s emotions were tight and his body was stiff and tense all the time. He did not answer Camille''s words, just lowered his eyes and looked at her with a gentle face, his deep eyes shed a trace of heaviness, his voice was hoarse, "What about you, have you been scared?" Chapter 262 Deliberately Chapter 262 Deliberately After all, a battle that big, whether it''s the media or the onlookers, or the police sideing straight to the door to take her away, is something she''s never experienced before, and for a girl, it must be scary. Camille shook her head, "It''s okay, it''s probably safer to go with them than at the office or downstairs by myself." Her voice is not half emotional and different, but Ayan''s eyes are burning as if the next second will burn, a handsome face is cold and stiff: "It''s okay now, let''s go back." Camille didn''t respond and tilted her head to look at him with slightly pursed lips, "Ayan, I''m really fine, so don''t worry about me." She vaguely felt Ayan''s guilt and uneasiness. In this situation, she actually didn''t want Ayan to be distracted, he should put all his mind on this matter and figure out who was behind it in the end? As for the others are secondary. He made a low, deep "mmm" sound, then lifted his hand and swept her into his arms. Kian also opened the door at this moment to sit in the driver''s seat, the two people in the back seat he did not dare to look at half, but calmly and freely stared ahead and whispered: "Mr. Simpson, there is a phone call for you, it is ...... It''s Miss Khan calling, because I can''t get through to your cell phone so I came here, do you want to answer?" Camille subconsciously looked at him, and her eyebrows were also gently wrinkled, but she did not say anything, just waited for him to decide for himself. Ayan looked faint, could not see much expression, he subconsciously wanted to refuse, but the words came out: "Give me the phone." Kian nodded and left to offer his phone. Ayan looked over at Camille and whispered, "I''m going to take a call, you sit in the car for a while, huh?" Camille didn''t say anything, just nodded down lightly to say yes. Ayan let go of her hand and got out of the car to answer the phone. The car door closed and Camille''s face went cold. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She didn''t know what Eileen was calling for and just asked Kian, "Did Eileen want something from him?" "Miss Khan didn''t say, but it should have something to do with Mr. Simpson stopping all her work and concerts." Kian is also not sure, but basically nine out of ten, because this matter is more urgent, otherwise Eileen would not have nothing to call him here. Camille frowned with some surprise and said, "Ayan stopped Eileen''s work and concert?" She is aware that Eileen has been preparing for this concert for quite a long time. Ayan is not afraid that she will be sad if she says she will stop? She blinked her eyshes gently, and under her eyes were endless questions. Kian: "Yes, Mr. Simpson instructed me to give the order as soon as the video of Miss Khan''s interview came out." "Why would he do that?" Camille is puzzled. Kian said, "Sorry ma''am, I don''t know about this, but it should be that Miss Khan made you the center of public opinion by saying those upside down things in front of the press, and Mr. Simpson is teaching Miss Khan a lesson for you." Camille is not talking. As for what Kian said, she naturally listened to half of it and the other side subconsciously went in the left ear and out the right ear. Even if what Kian said is true, it is probably because what Eileen did the Simpson family side also knows, the old Simpson and FletcherTalia are exceptionally good to her. The old Simpson and FletcherTalia are extraordinarily good to her, so naturally they will let Ayane up with an attitude. When Camille thought this, everything was exined at once. It''s just that her heart is a little lessfortable. Outside the car, Ayan listened quietly to Eileen''s cries without any response, and waited for Eileen to finish before saying indifferently, "So you think you''re just helping Camille and the Simpson Group, but Eileen, every word you say is evidence. Camille were to hold you ountable, what do you think would happen to you?" What will be done? Eileen asks in a low voice, "Ayan, are you going to help Camille with me?" "It''s not that I''m going to help her, it''s that you think she''ll put up with it?" Ayan inquired coldly. Eileen was dumbfounded as she asked with pursed lips, "Ayan, you''re going to help me, right?" "Eileen, what do you think I should do to help you? If I help you again, will I still have the right to speak in the Simpson family and Simpson Group in the future?" He brought inducement, because he had just told Eileen that the suspension of her work and the concert and a host of other things that had to do with her were not what he had in mind, but what the old Simpson had in mind. What can he do? Naturally, they did as they were told and did not dare to have any rebuttal. Eileen is also speechless. Because the old Simpson is very important to Ayan, he is unlikely to disobey. Eileen could only grit her teeth and swallow. Now she was blocked with no way out but to follow Ayan''s proposal. She was silent and deep in thought for a long time before saying, "Okay, I''ll do as you say, I''ll apologize to Camille." Ayan says that if she doesn''t apologize to Camille now, she will have to apologize publicly when Camillees after her, and then what she said to the press will be considered a lie, which will be extremely detrimental to her future development. What Eileen didn''t expect was that no matter how she chose, she would be trolled by theizens. Eileen''s decision made Ayan''s eyes narrow darkly, and then said, "Okay, since you''ve decided, let''s do it now." He finished and pulled the door open with his phone, he turned on the speakerphone and said faintly, "I''m with her now, go ahead." Camille wondered, and Ayan raised a bony finger to his mouth in a shushing gesture. Camille nodded her head to show that she understood. Then, Ayan took out his cell phone under Camille''s watchful eye and clicked on the recording, and the phone that was calling at the moment was Kian''s cell phone, and Eileen''s voice came out from the phone. "Camille, I''m sorry, I''m sorry that the public opinion today has caused you trouble, I really didn''t mean what I said to the reporters, I just ...... I was just deliberately misled by those reporters, I hope you can forgive me this time, okay?" Camille subconsciously looks over at Ayan, who looks bewildered and confused. But Ayan stared at her with a gentle face, his eyes signaling her to respond to Eileen''s words. She frowned, her voice indifferent: "You said you were misled by the reporter to say those words, may I ask Miss Khan, do you have no brain or no intelligence? Are you so easily led by the nose? As for forgiveness, if you dare to do it, why do you have toe to me to ask for forgiveness?" Camille did not understand Ayan''s meaning, but since Eileen rushed up to apologize to her at this time, she naturally will not continue to hold back her dissatisfaction in her heart. Eileen was silenced by her words, and the air was instantly quiet. She said coldly again, "Miss Khan, you set fire to someone''s house, and finally came to say sorry for just identally lighting the fire and throwing it in the haystack, but did not have any intention to burn the house, do you think the police will believe your exnation? Do you think you are not responsible?" "I ......" Eileen asked, somewhat stifled, "Then what do you really want? I''ve already apologized to you and said I''m sorry, isn''t that enough? What''s more, didn''t you do anything about it? Now you''ve won a huge amount of support online, and me? My job has been suspended because of you, isn''t that enough?" Camille really wants to open Eileen''s brain and see if it''s waterlogged. The words really seem like ayer of paste. She took a silent breath and said indifferently, "I don''t want to talk to her anymore, I''m going to get Ray to be mywyer to sue Eileen for bringing public opinion to me, Ayan, what do you think?" Chapter 263 - The Set-Up Chapter 263 - The Set-Up Camille did not care at all that the call was still going on, a face as t as water looking at Ayan, but otherwise no extra ripples. Looking at each other, Ayan asked in a low voice, "Don''t want to forgive her so you want to hold her ountable?" "Ayan ......" Eileen also immediately panicked when she heard this, far more so than when Camille had just said she would sue her. But she didn''t even have time to speak, Camille had already spoken up and interrupted. "Yes, do not want to forgive, if you do something wrong can apologize to solve, then also need the police and thew as a pendulum?" Camille spoke in a reticent manner, but her eyes never left Ayan, she looked very carefully, not wanting to miss any expression or look on his face. As for her mind, Ayan probably knows it too, right? He let her look, his voice never rushing, "What will it take for you to give her a chance?" "Ayan, are you pleading with me on her behalf?" "Not really, just wondering what''s on your mind?" He remained warm and light, unable to see any emotion or ripple. Camille''s heart is a bit mixed, the subconscious thought is Ayan so is not trying to speak for Eileen? She frowned slightly, "I will not forgive this matter no matter who pleads for mercy." After her words, Eileen''s voice followed: "Ayan ..... Ayan I really didn''t mean to do it, Camille is trying to push me to the edge like this, huh? I told you, I was just misled by those reporters, I already apologized to her, what more does she want?" Camille had a cold face, then reached out and snatched the phone out of Ayan''s hand and pressed hang up to end the call. Ayan was fascinated by her series of actions, she did not speak, he was also silent, the atmosphere in the car is a little too quiet, quiet to make people feel a little ufortable. Especially Kian, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, was fidgeting, feeling that he shouldn''t be in the car at the moment, but outside of it. Ayan handed the phone back to Kian and instructed him to drive back to the apartment. After the car started, the two people in the back seat remained silent. Camille also looked sideways out of the window and kept asking, "Is he upset because he hung up on Eileen?" The door gently closed, she stood at the entrance and was changing her shoes, did not have time to put them on yet, people have been directly against the wall, followed by the fall of the man''s warm lips. He held her face, not giving her any chance to hide. He moved very lightly and gently for a long time, until she was about to lose her breath when this was released. He rested his head against her forehead and whispered, "Upset?" She doesn''t say anything. Ayan hooked his lips again and smiled, "Jealous and angry?" Camille wrinkled her brow. "Shouldn''t I be mad at Eileen for what she said? She did that on purpose and pretended to apologize in the hope that I would forgive her?" The more I talk about it, the more I want to get angry. Ayan stroked her hair and looked into her eyes without the slightest emotion, and when she finished, he then said, "Well, you''re right, so we don''t forgive her, huh?" "You do?" "Of course, I''m willing to do whatever you want." He said it seriously, not like a joke. Camille also saw a hint of doting in his eyes. Was it her eyes that were blurred? Ayan said he was willing to do whatever she wanted, and in the end he really did. Camille asked Ray to send a letter to Eileen, who eventually paid Camille one dor for the damage to her reputation and a month-long handwritten apology on top of her blog. The reason why only one dor is needed is just to fight for breath. She doesn''t really want Eileen''s money. But it was precisely because she did so that Eileen became a joke. Theizens as well as the circle kept mocking Eileen: "A dor? Isn''t that a p in Eileen''s face?" "I can hear the ppers snapping, it hurts, right? Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha." "Eileen has always imed to be a goddess of innocence, and the crown said to instruct the couple, N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. but what she said ispletely deliberate to create trouble ah!" "This wave I stand Camille, really is not too valiant." "......." Eileen watched her ins fall, her fans are afraid to make a sound, because those eatersizens'' remarks are too powerful. She threw her phone out of her hand and said like a madman, "Camille is trying to ruin me, right?" Agent Philomel was also sullen: "Eileen, I told you not to talk nonsense, what should we do now?" What to do? Well, we''ll see. She won''t let Camille get too cocky. Because of the apology and a dorpensation, Eileenpletely reduced to a joke, Ayan side is ready to give her a lesson, so naturally is not to take care of her, she now has no choice but to temporarily disappear for a period of time. Because of Eileen, Camille''s attempt to swallow the Simpson Group''s shares was temporarily resolved, but the Simpson Group and the copse continued to fester. The person who created the ident has not yet been found, so Camille, as the architect and the person who knows all the surveince background, is naturally the first person to be suspected. Camille is safe for now, however, as the families of those who died in the copse are back on the Simpson Group''s side. Things have been two or three days, but because it is still during the investigation, the deceased naturally temporarily can not be handed over to the family. So the family of the deceased posted a plea online, hoping that the Simpson Group would let the deceased be buried in peace as soon as possible, and that they did not need anypensation, but only wanted peace and justice for the deceased. Every human heart is naturally soft-hearted, so theizens were infected after seeing the family of the deceased issue such a statement, and all of them ran to the official number of Simpson Group as well as Simpson building shouting Simpson Group to let the deceased into the ground for peace. There are quite a few people gathered underneath Simpson Group, which makes the employees of Simpson Group talk privately. the old Simpson side personally called Ayan: "What are you going to do about the deceased?" "When the police side of the investigation will naturally give an exnation to the family of the deceased." "With all the fuss now, the family side of the deceased obviously wants the deceased to be handed over to them first, and it''s not in the Simpson Group''s best interest if this continues." "Grandpa, I understand what you mean, it''s just that everything is a normal procedure, the police side is also issued a process arrangement, these people are in too much of a hurry, right?" Ayan has been thinking about how the heat has hardly ever dropped since the copse. It was only before the family of the deceased wasid to rest with the deceased that Camille became the center of public opinion because of Eileen. Although he took Ray to bail Camille out without causing much vtility, the heat came down on the Camille matter and the Simpson Group side continued to start again. What exactly is the other side''s n? The old Simpson side is naturally also expected this, he originally intended to let Ayan first to meet the requirements of the family side of the deceased, after all, the deceased is big, or more care to take care of each other''s mood and the feelings of the family, but after listening to Ayan, the old Simpson said: "Ayan, you let go to deal with, there are any things grandpa to You bear." Simpson Group encountered such a thing, it can not be the cause of Simpson Group, if it is negligence also need to thoroughly investigate where exactly is the negligence to appear? After Ayan finished talking to the old Simpson on the phone, he yed with the phone in his palm, slightly narrowed his eyes, deep eyes flooded with dark emotions. The next moment, he suddenly thought of something, and then immediately called Kian in. Chapter 264 Conflict Chapter 264 Conflict Ayan said to Kian: "The family of the deceased is so eager to let the deceased into the ground what do you think it is because?" Kian was also stunned. He thought carefully and replied, "If it is simply a matter of wanting to leave the dead in peace then why not insist on it from the beginning?" "Yes, now things are gettingplicated instead of anxious." Ayan narrowed his eyes, his eyes cold and light, he said: "Tell the police side, I want to apply for a forensic examination of the body, Simpson Group has doubts about this matter, some things must wait for the forensic examination before we can get answers." If there is nothing, he is willing to cooperate with the family of the deceased, after all, the deceased is the greatest. But if there is something else hidden in this, then he has no way to cooperate. Kian immediately contacted the police side, and then the police directly notified the family of the deceased. Get this notice, the family of the deceased reluctantly, directly to the police station to ask for an exnation, but the police reply is that the matter has not been investigated clearly, everything must cooperate with the police side. So the families of the deceased ran to the Simpson building again, pulling a white banner with a request for justice, asking the Simpson Group to admit that the copse was an ident and give an early result to all the victims. They even said in front of the press, "The Simpson Group is bullying us ordinary people because they have money and status, my children are the backbone of my family, and now they lost their lives because of the copse, and now they want the forensic autopsy, which is disrespectful to us. "We are an ordinary family, we are no match for a bigpany like the Simpson Group, please let us go, we don''t want anypensation, we just want to find out the truth, and we just want to put our children''s minds at ease as soon as possible! The family''s crying voice echoed through the cameras of onlookers as well as reporters, almost making most of them subconsciously moved and soft-hearted. Especially at the sight of the families crying so sad, after all, and only son, and wife with a few years old children, at first nce, indeed, let people feel sad. Many people at the scene tried to help the family, but the family only prayed for justice, hoping that everyone would help and say something nice to the Simpson Group. Because of the family''s pull, many people at the scene have volunteered to be volunteers, as long as everyone from the Simpson building, whether employees or partners wille forward to say: "Can you help tell Mr. Simpson to give the family justice, the family is already poor enough, and now there is an autopsy, this is not on the wounds of others Isn''t that rubbing salt into other people''s wounds?" Such a move caused Simpson Group employees to be afraid to go outside, and for a while, people outside could not get in, and people inside could not get out. Ayan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of his office, because of the high floor, he could not see everything below, but Kian''s report allowed him to imagine the picture clearly. Ayan sunken face, voice indifferent said: "Call the police, let the police to deal with, this has caused a great impact on the Simpson Group, by the way, pay attention to the scene, there is no fanning the mes intentionally create trouble people, if there is, then a good investigation to find out who is in the end?" "Okay, I''m going to arrange it, and the forensic side?" "Of course we should continue, just let the police arrange this matter, we don''t need to worry about it." His voice is cold, can not hear the half temperature. The current copse incident has been fully handed over to the police to investigate, that all the people rted to this matter are the evidence of this matter, naturally have the right to deal with. After Kian called the police, the police side arrived soon after. The scene was at a standstill for a while, but the police made it clear that they were breaking thew by doing so and could be detained if they did not cooperate. Eventually only gradually dispersed, as for the family of the deceased, although reluctant, but still some inner fear. These people dispersed, but the fermentation of this matter on the Inte is getting bigger and bigger. Camille naturally knew about it, she didn''t even go to the office because of yesterday''s incident, and temporarily worked in this apartment where her grandmother lived. She and Sienna were lounging on the couch, scrolling through thements on the Inte, when one of thements, which didn''t have a lot of likes, caught Camille''s eye. She wrinkled her brow slightly: "You said the family of the deceased do not wantpensation, but also do not allow the autopsy, and also im to give a justice, this is not a bit contradictory?" Sienna looks to Camille: "A contradiction indeed, but Mr. Simpson should have thought of that too, right?" Camille didn''t say anything and looked a little stoned. She thought carefully and finally sent a message to Ayan: "The family of the deceased has been blocking to allow the autopsy, is there something wrong here?" Ayan saw the message is also immediately replied: "I am also guessing, so have insisted on an autopsy." "Hmm." Camille responded lightly, then went back to reading the onlinements. The videos of the family tossed in front of the Simpson Group were highly retweeted, and most of the for their retribution. The more Camille looks at it, the worse she feels. Sienna smoothly took away her phone: "Well, don''t look, your man will fix it." Camille wrinkled her nose: "It''s been three days since this happened, and every day something new "Probably jealous of the Simpson Group." "Now look, that should be the case." Camille sighed silently, she reached over the phone, and then quit WeChat logged two outside a number, her face expressionless eyes but with a serious gaze on the phone screen, white slender fingers for a long time did not stop. Sienna scanned her several times and, seeing her gaze, couldn''t help but ask, "What are you doing?" "It''s okay." "You''re not battling with nonsense speakers online, are you? Do you need my help?" "No, I can handle it myself, just focus on showing me the drawings." Camille said it without pressure. She was busy for about half an hour or so, and then logged out of this number to log back into her usual number. That delicate and beautiful face was then slightly relieved, and she silently murmured in her heart, "I hope I can help you!" A slight narrowing of the eyebrows overflowed with a faint smile. ....... Simpson Group. After Ayan replied to Camille''s message, a message came from the police: "Mr. Simpson, the family of the deceased has asked to meet with you for a chat, do you have time?" N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. "Yes, then let''s talk at the police station." Ayan responded, and then immediately set off for the police station. Everything was arranged by the police to sit down face to face, and normally Ayan would not have seen them, except that now he was interested in the real reason why the family of the deceased had been refusing the autopsy. Meeting with Ayan were the parents and cousin and wife of the deceased. The four people looked at the extraordinary, reserved and handsome man in front of them and kept silent, especially because the aura inherent in his body made them a little timid. Ayan spoke with no expression: "Say, what do you want to talk to me about?" Chapter 265 - Bribe Chapter 265 - Bribe Chapter 265 - Bribe "Mr. Simpson, you can''t deny the fact that my brother had an ident while working at the Simpson Group''s construction site, right? Now that the person passed away, we don''t needpensation, we just want you to admit that the ident was indeed caused by Simpson Group''s mistake, and we''ll be even." Ayan stared at him, "You want the Simpson Group to admit this ident before the investigation? As far as I know, your family is not rich and you have children to support, are you sure you don''t want "We want the person back, not money, can you pay us for one person? We are poor, but we will not sell people." The wife of the deceased was very emotional. Ayan, however, always looked at them indifferently: "So are you pretty sure that it was an ident instead of man-made?" "Of course it was an ident. It was an ident that happened because there was a problem with the Simpson Group''s materials, isn''t that the truth?" The deceased''s cousin clutched the cell phone in his hand, and from the time Ayan came in and sat down, he had been holding the phone, and although his words were very firm, the drops of sweat on his forehead betrayed his inner tension. Ayan smiled calmly, "So you were involved in the whole project?" "My brother was the one who told me." The man was a little flustered, but still had something to say in response. Ayan smiled again and looked at him with a few indifferent expressions: "ording to your brother''s entry data, he has participated in this project for just over half a month." The workers involved in the construction of these workers are not entirely Simpson Group people, only the head of each department is Simpson Group, in addition to other workers have a special contractor N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. and construction team, this deceased belongs to the contractor recruited workers, only half a month or so into the job. Ayan''s words let the other side of several people suddenly no sound, face to face eyes shing with concealment and cover up. He did not intend to continue the nonsense, but lightly reminded: "The final result of this matter stalemate will only lead to dy of the investigation. In addition to no benefit for both sides, now it is the best way to let the forensic examination begin, as long as all the causes and circumstances are clear, this matter can get urate results, or you continue to block, by that you will not only lose benefits, but also bear the obstruction of official business charge of legal responsibility." His face was gloomy, without the slightest gentleness, and a pair of deep ck eyes were also coldly looking at the few people in front of him. His words made the other sidepletely shocked. Especially the parents of the deceased, a face crying, eyes shing with horror, for a long time can not speak. The cousin of the deceased spoke: "Mr. Simpson, you do not scare us, now is the rule ofw society, everything is about evidence and fairness, now is the Simpson Group because of material problems that led to the death of my brother, no matter where to say that the Simpson Group is also the party at fault. " "That''s right, Simpson Group is the losing party, don''t you scare us, we don''t want your money, we just want my kids." The cousin''s words let the parents of the deceased also followed and echoed, only the wife of the deceased was hanging her head and shedding tears throughout. Their behavior made Ayan more sure of his suspicions, and then lightly probed: "Are you so eager to end this and make the Simpson Group take all the responsibility because he has some hidden secrets?" Ayan''s words came out, several people''s faces were white as if they had heard some frightening words face all dumbfounded. The deceased''s cousin was the first to react and said, "We don''t know what you''re talking about, this was supposed to be the Simpson Group''s responsibility ...." "Heh!" Ayan just drank in augh and looked at him with a meaningful look in his eyes. At this time, Kian knocked on the door and leaned down and whispered in Ayan''s ear, "Mr. Simpson, many sessful people from all walks of life andrge enterprises on the Inte have all voiced their support for Simpson Group, supporting Simpson Group to defend their rights and investigate the truth, and they all want to believe that Simpson Group is definitely not a ck-hearted enterprise, and will not bully others!" Kian summed up what is happening online at the moment with sessful people from all walks of life. In fact, he described it as very low key. He handed the screenshots sent by the PR department to Ayan''s eyes, adding up to dozens of official numbers that had sent statements of support. Not all of thesepanies and sessful individuals have a rtionship with the Simpson Group, some have never had any dealings with them, and some are overseas and have no rtionship with them at all. Seeing such a scene, Ayan fell into contemtion. What''s going on here? And who was behind all this? Ayan silent for a long time in the mind can not do any object of this thing. He looked faintly at Kian: "Do you know who did it?" "I don''t know, I specifically checked thesepanies and celebrities who issued statements and there is no joint rtionship between them, probably nothing to do with each other." Ayan sunken face "hmm", then the next second to get up and leave the chair, without looking at each other any more directly away. Several people saw this and quickly spoke out: "Mr. Simpson what does this mean, we have not finished our words, he has not yet agreed to our request!" Kian gave a cold look and said faintly, "Now it''s not time for you to negotiate with Mr. Simpson and make demands." Kian''s words the other side obviously do not understand what is the same, but Kian simply did not give them the opportunity to drop such a sentence and then turned around and walked out. Ayan left after dealing with the police side, as for the family of the deceased side by the police to do ideological work. Since the other party does not wantpensation, just want justice, then naturally we must thoroughly check out so something clear. Today, because many people openly support Ayan, it has led to a lot of corporate support in Hance City as well. Ward Group said they would issue a statement of support after the story emerged, but Ayan blocked it, but now Rex has issued a statement himself, followed by Burton Group, and then otherpanies that work with Simpson Group are slowly following suit. Manypanies supported them, andizens expressed their doubts: "Is Simpson Group buying them off?" "With so manypanies and celebrities, some of which are not even remotely rted to Simpson Group, how can we buy them?" "The Simpson Group may be at the top of the pyramid, but many of these corporate celebrities are at the top too!" "Could there really be something inside this matter that we don''t know about?" "I can see that the Simpson Group has a good reputation!" Ayan came out of the police station and sat in his car watching the online discussion, his face always kept a stony expression. At that moment, his cell phone rang. It was Rex calling. Rex asked, "Ayan, thesepanies and celebrities who support you have never heard you mention cooperation and dealings before, are you intentionally hiding it from me?" "Would you believe me if I said I didn''t know about it?" "You don''t know?" "Hmm." Rex was shocked: "Are you serious?" Ayan did not answer, just faintly said: "You should not act rashly again, so many people suddenly support the Simpson Group, it is still unknown if there is any other purpose, so you should not take the Ward Group as a bet." Ayan doesn''t want the Simpson Group to get other people involved, especially those who are close to him. He then instructed Rex to speak to Tomas as well. Ayan did so, and Rex does not understand, know that he does not want to owe them, so also only the mouth should be said, but the heart does not want to agree to the meaning. After talking to Rex on the phone, Kian also pulled open the car door and sat up. Kian said, "Mr. Simpson , there are results from the forensic side." Chapter 266 Escape Chapter 266 Escape Chapter 266 Escape Ayan faintly swept to Kian: "What''s the result?" Kian handed Ayan the test report from the forensic doctor: "It''s just as you suspected." Ayan reached out and took it, his eyes faintly nced at it. The examination report clearly stated that the deceased had stomach cancer, and the survival rate was more than a month away. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. So everything was also clear and unambiguous. Because the deceased was terminally ill, so his family members were well aware of the reason why they refused to autopsy because they were afraid that Ayan and the police side would found out. Now it seemed that everything was premeditated. Ayan narrowed his eyes slightly, outlining cold chill, he said indifferently: "Let Logan show them these test reports, I would like to know how they are going to exin the excuses?" Kian nodded, then got out of the car and walked into the police station. Kian handed the report to Logan and when he saw the test report, Logan asked, "Is that true?" "Of course, this is the authoritative identification of the forensic side, everything is testified by the forensic doctor." Logan exins, "It''s not that I suspect anything, it''s just that I want to make sure it''s true so I can move on to the next step." "Understood, Logan. You''ve worked hard, now can we have the family side look at it?" Kian asked respectfully. Logan nodded and then went to the surveince room with Kian. He handed the test report in his hand to the others, then he stood with Kian in the surveince room and waited. The police took the test report and handed it to the family of the deceased, and confessed the situation: "The deceased had advanced stomach cancer do you know?" Several people looked at each other, followed by a denial: "Officer, what are you talking about? We do not understand your words, my brother he is a good person, how can he get sick ah, you do not say nonsense ah!" Faced with the other side''s denial, Logan looked at them seriously and pointed to the test report on the table and said, "You can deny it, but now the evidence is overwhelming, if you continue to hide it, not only the direct family members, but also the coteral family members will not be able to get away with it, if you don''t believe us, we can try." After that, Logan immediately called for someone to point at the family of the deceased and said, "Detain them all, and notify the court that we will sue them in the name of the police department, they lied and made up false stories to deceive the police officers, which is already a vition of thew." The cousin froze at the sound of breaking thew. The parents of the deceased were also all at once powerless. Only the wife of the deceased stood up, she was in tears, looking at Logan and others in a daze: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we were wrong, and I didn''t want to hide it from you, it was him, he took money from others. He coaxed my husband to go to the construction site to work and caused an ident, although my husband did not live long, but I do not want him to die in such a miserable death, it is all his faults, he forced us." After the wife of the deceased said these words, the cousin immediately reacted and tried to do hit her, but naturally did not seed in the end, Logan and others immediately controlled him, and directly brought the handcuffs to handcuff him. Logan took the deceased cousin away to separate him from his parents and his wife, and then spoke to them alone. After investigation, because the cousin knew that the deceased had a terminal illness without a cure, so he made such a request to him, which was originally not agreed, but the cousin said: "You''re dead, but what about your kids, your parents, and your wife? You might as well leave them a sum of money to make themfortable for the rest of their lives." Because of the children, because of the parents and the wife, the deceased agreed to do so. ording to the investigation, the cousin''s wife had a record of a $3 million transfer in her ount. But they only told the parents of the deceased and his wife only two million, because the cousin was in the middle of the mediation, so he got the share of 500, 000, after thepletion of this matter, there would another one million dors, as for the sess of the matter, only the cousin would really know how much he probably can get paid. After this series of statements, the wife of the deceased prayed that the Simpson Group would give them a chance, because they still had children to support, and they can give uppensation, but only hoped that the Simpson Group would not hold them responsible. Kian was involved in the whole process, and in the face of the pleading of the family, Kian immediately asked Ayan: "Mr. Simpson, do you think they should be held responsible?" Ayan was silent before indifferently saying: "Let them ept the media interview and tell everything they know, although this matter is not nned by them as direct family members, but since they have had this idea, once the Simpson Grouppromise, they would be seeded, so the responsibility will never be less, as for thepensation, its their business whether they ept it or not, since the person was dead in the Simpson Group''s territory, it is left to the police side to determine how much The mastermind of this matter was the deceased''s cousin, then it is natural for him to bear all the consequences. But before that, Ayan still hoped to get words out of him, so after a few seconds of contemtion, he said to Kian, "Find a way to take the man away." Kian hesitated with a slight frown, and only after reacting did he understand what Ayan meant? Ayan had to take the deceased cousin away from the police station in order to ask what was in his mouth, otherwise there was no way he would have talked on the police side. Kian to Ayan words truthfully told the family of the deceased, the other party did not have any objections, Ayan has been enlightened, otherwisepensation would not be possible, the responsibility can not just let the police side of the sentence. Coming out of the interrogation room, Kian said to Logan, "Logan, we, Mr. Simpson, would like to take someone out of here for two days." Logan had some difficulty: "Mr. Reid, this is not appropriate." Kian just smiled, then leaned over to Logan''s ear and whispered, then Logan face changed slightly, then agreed: "at most two days, two dayster the guy has toe back to the police station, otherwise there is no way to exin to the public." "Don''t worry, it''s a deal." Kian nodded his head in reassurance. Logan then arranged for a car to take the deceased''s cousin to the address left by Kian. After the arrangements were made, Kian also came out of the police station and got into the car. He said to Ayan, "Mr. Simpson, it''s all set." "Well, let''s go straight there then!" "Okay." Kian stepped on the gas pedal and drove straight away from the police station. While on the road, Kian took a phone call from the person he had arranged to find out who was behind the release of these statements of support, and the results were in. After receiving, Kian looked at Ayan through the rearview mirror and whispered, "Mr. Simpson, for the support online issue, I asked people to find a fewpanies that have cooperated with us to ask, the otherpany said that they are not aware of this matter , it is not only the boss who personally issued a statement of the content, but also the boss who personally operated." Things were so confusing that one has to be suspicious. Although it''s a good thing so far, it''s all good for the Simpson Group, not only for the reputation of the Simpson Group, but also for its future development. While the Simpson Group doesn''t need to rely on any onepany or celebrity to be strong, it makes a difference when it is associated with dozens of them. Kian saw that he had no reaction, so he asked, "Mr. Simpson, do you think it could be the old Simpson side of the rtionship?" Ayan subconsciously frowned, "It can''t be Grandpa." If it was grandpa, he shouldn''t have waited until now, perhaps he would have made his move already? And who would that be? Ayan had no time to think, the car was parked steadily in front of a vi. He pushed open the car door and went down, heading directly inside the vi. In the living room, there were two bodyguards and a man lying on the floor. The man''s hands were handcuffed behind him, and he tried to sit up as soon as he heard the footsteps, but he couldn''t sit at all with his hands free, so he could only turn sideways and tilt his head back to gaze at the long, slender Ayan. Ayan walked to the couch and sat down, crossing his legs and staring at the man on the floor with a good-natured expression. Kian poured him a cup of warm water, and Ayan took a slight sip before speaking indifferently, "Say it, who told you to do this?" Chapter 267 Somersault Chapter 267 Somersault Chapter 267 Somersault The man did not answer, but said, "What you did is illegal, I will sue you for joint police bullying, you are illegal .... Ah ...." When the nearby bodyguard saw his attitude, he then lifted his foot and kicked the man directly over. Ayan''s cold eyes nced at the bodyguard and said indifferently, "Tell him to sit up and talk to me." The bodyguard immediately understood and picked the man up directly from the floor, then made him sit on the single sofa opposite. The man''s voice was hoarse, obviously hissing since he came out of the police station, right? Ayan looked at him, his eyes a little cold: "Do you think I can bring you out of the police station, I will From N?velDrama.Org. give you the opportunity to tell others that I joined forces with the police?" "What are you going to do? I can tell you, you do not mess around, or ..." "Or what?" Ayan sneered, "Let your master behind the scenes report me? But what evidence does he have? Since you can create idents in my territory, I can''t create idents myself?" Ayan''s words were cold and bone-chilling, without any temperature or emotion. A face was even colder to the extreme, so that people didn''t quite dare to look directly at a nce. The man was even more silent, a face filled with fear looking at Ayan. Seeing the man''s reaction, heughed lightly, "So do you want to think it over before you speak? Who indeed is the person looking for your cooperation?" The man kept silent, and Ayan again seemed to see through him and then said, "Are you worried about your family?" The man nodded as he said, "Mr. Simpson, I''m here because of my brother and my aunt and uncle, otherwise I wouldn''t have said yes to anyone else." "Who are the others?" "I don''t know." Ayan''s face was cold, with a chill under his eyes. Kian saw this and took over and questioned, "Are you saying you''re ying a trick on us? Since you''ve been paid you still don''t know who the others are?" "I really don''t know, I haven''t seen him, I just know it''s a guy, he put the money on a park chair and asked me to get it. I listened to him, but I never met him, and I didn''t know anything, I just let my brother who had the disease go to work, it''s not a crime, right? After all, I didn''t cause the ident, I didn''t know anything about it!" The man''s exnation has been constantly excusing himself, the reason why the people behind the curtain to find him, probably also see him clearly this see money selfish and self-serving mind it. After Ayan saw that he could not ask anything in his mouth, he let Kian show him the screen that was being broadcast at the moment. In the live footage, the victim''s parents and wife confessed the truth about the incident to the media, and also produced practical evidence to stall those who still wanted to continue watching the drama. Live journalists media are all the media and journalists who first broke the story before, so again by their cameras and mouths to say out in order to block the mouths of others. Looking at the live screen many people are abusing, the man''s face is ugly. The man said, "Mr. Simpson, I really don''t know, I really haven''t seen that man, I have no idea who he really is, I''m really blinded by money, you can''t let them continue to talk, they will ruin me and my children like this." "But isn''t what you''re doing also ruining them?" Ayan looked at him with cold eyes, the coldness under his eyes was very deep and heavy: "Since you started it, it is only fair that you should end it, isn''t it?" The man waspletely disheveled. Ayan said again: "You only have one way out now, cooperate with me, tell me everything you know, you should know that the man who gave you the money is just a shrinking violet, if he really dares to deal with me openly and why use you to be a gun?" Ayan finished, reached for the ss of water in front of him and drank a mouthful of water, the whole process, his eyes did not look at the man again more than a nce. After drinking water, he put the quilt down, then got up, faintly dropped a sentence: "Okay, directly to the police, how to deal with it, my only requirement is to sentence as soon as possible, and then is the It is not unclear what he meant by this statement men. The police station side of Ayan can not just hand over the sky, but to the prison inside it is not easy to say, after all, there are all kinds of people inside, mixed with what you want to do can be. The man understood and immediately got up to try to stop Ayan from leaving, but his hands were handcuffed and his whole weight was unstable and he fell directly to the ground. He tilted his head and looked at Ayan and said, "Mr. Simpson, I said, I said ... Although I did not see his face clearly, but I used my phone to record a video after taking the money in ordance with his request to do the job, he wore a hat with a mask, a ck dress wrapped tightly, if you follow this to check out, should be able to check things out." Ayan stopped and looked back at him, "You should know that if one word of your words is false, the price you pay is far higher than it is now." He nodded vigorously, almost pulling his heart out for Ayan to see. Ayan did not look at him again, just a faint sweep of the eyes Kian signaling the next thing he will handle. Ayan came out of the vi and left straight away. Half an hourter, Kian sent a video, found from the man''s phone. In the video, a man with an M hat appears in the picture, his whole body is ck, even his hands are wearing gloves, obviously prepared. But just a few seconds, Ayan immediately recognized the man in the video as the same man who took Elijah''s wife. He asked Kian, "Is this man the same man who took Elijah''s wife?" "Judging from the shape and also the hat, it is indeed the same man." "How''s the investigation going on the man who took Elijah''s wife? Any news?" "No, as if evaporated, Elijah''s wife''s identity message has not been in use, should have been a fake card." Ayan narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, "So everything just became a dead end?" But he didn''t believe it. He has always been up for a challenge, and this time is naturally no exception. Since the other party thought so highly of him, it was only natural that he should meet the battle properly. Ayan turned off the video, casually put his phone down, and proceeded to drive back to the office. At the moment, online opinion of Simpson Group is slowly declining due to the rification and apology from the victim''s family, as too many people are supporting Simpson Group and there is now a phrase called #SomeOfUs owe Simpson Group an apology. Camille here is also naturally the first to see, the mood is difficult to hide the good. With a light smile piled on his face, he immediately called Ayan: "How did you convince the family of the deceased to be willing to rify willingly?" Ayan summed up the whole thing in one sentence for Camille, and then asked, "Is that all you''re interested in?" "What else? Could there be anything more surprising than this?" The family side has been deadlocked for so many days, and now suddenly changed its attention, it is really unexpected and surprised. Ayan, however, said, "Don''t you think it''s surprising that so manypanies and celebrities on INS are supporting Simpson Group?" Camille gave a slight pause and said without changing her face: "There''s nothing surprising about this, is there? Maybe it''s because they have worked with the Simpson Group? Or maybe they trust the Simpson Group?" "In this circle of the business world, it is very rare to have a snowball''s chance in hell, let alone such a He said it in such a detailed and serious way that Camille''s heart couldn''t help but somersault. Chapter 268 True Heart Chapter 268 True Heart Chapter 268 True Heart She said lightly, "Ayan, I understand what you''re saying, but I think since someone is supporting Simpson Group and at this juncture, it''s better than no one, right?" "That''s natural, but I haven''t found out until now who exactly is behind uniting these people and His voice was clear, but Camille subconsciously pursed her lips. She asked in a low voice, "And who do you think is most likely?" Ayan seriously thought: "Anyone can be, but no one can be, to be able to unite so many people and around the understanding will not use such an anonymous way, so for the time being do not know who it is?" Camille hmmed softly, a hint of inexplicable panic shed under her eyes as she said, "Let''s wait until this is over and save ourselves the distraction now." "Hmm." The tone that came from between his throat bones was low and husky. The two talked some more, and Camille''s mood improved as a result. She is really happy, this incident has been three or four days since it happened, each day is particrly eventful, public opinion one after another endless, although Ayan is very calm, but she is a little worried. But now there is some good news, and the Simpson Group can rx a little bit from the stressful situation. As for her, as the architect of the copse project, now although it can be determined that it was not a simple ident, but the suspicion on her in this matter before theplete truth is impossible to wash away. After Camille finished talking to Ayan on the phone, she also started to discuss the entry sketches with Yessica officially. A few people were talking seriously when Preston arrived. He knocked on the door and looked to Camille, "Cami, can I talk to you?" Camille was slightly stunned, then nodded, "Good." She let Yessica and the others discuss it first, then exited the office to go to his office with Preston. Camille asks, "Preston, what do you want to talk to me about?" "Did you find those celebrities andpanies that appeared today to support the Simpson Group?" Camille''s face changed slightly, but it only took a second or two to recover, she smiled lightly: "Why do you ask?" "Cami, you know that Ayan doesn''t love you, and the reason why he''s not willing to divorce now is for the sake of the baby in your belly, why won''t you be kinder to yourself? You''re even giving him all your resources now, and you''re doing that so he can love you?" Preston''s words were a little too harshly hideous. These sharp words made Camille feel very ufortable. Although it is true, but he should not remind her again and again for fear that she forget ah? Camille pursed her lips, sighed silently, and then said, "Preston, you want to tell me that no matter how much I do to benefit the Simpson Group or Ayan, he won''t see any feelings for me, right? You want to make it clear to me that I can''t get a heart for nothing, right?" "Cami me ...." "I do not deny that what you say is true, but this is my business, I can make my own decisions and choices, you as my friend can give me appropriate advice, but only can not suppress me like this, right?" Camille''s anger was clearly visible. Preston hurriedly exined, "Cami, I didn''t mean that, I was just too worried that you would hurt yourself and put yourself at a disadvantage for Ayan, I ..." "Thank you for your kind words, but I''m an adult and I think I can take responsibility for my own affairs, so there''s nothing to take or leave." Camille''s attitude is insistent, and she even tells Preston again in this way not to meddle in her affairs under the banner of caring for her good. He has crossed the line. Especially since his words recently made her feel as if she had never known this man. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. It''s strange. It is so strange that there is an indescribable difort. The two men''s eyes locked and they were silent to each other. After an interval of nearly half a minute, Camille then said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go ahead and get busy." "Cami," Preston immediately called out to her, "Is that how you love him?" Camille didn''t answer, just gave him a faint look. She had always thought that Preston knew her well enough, so many things with the words could be done without asking. But now it seems that he doesn''t know her at all. Not at all sure what she wants exactly? Camille didn''t say anything, and just then Preston''s cell phone rang too. He touched the phone and looked at it, his pupils shrank slightly, his face was somewhat downcast, but he did not pick it up immediately. Seeing this, Camille whispered, "I''ll go ahead and get busy." After saying that, no longer waiting for Preston''s response, she has lifted her feet and walked out. Looking at the closed door, Preston lifted his hand and wrinkled his brow hard, his repressed mood was very bad. The phone in his hand is still ringing, until about to hang up a second before he pressed the answer. "Something?" He asked indifferently. The call came from Eileen, who said, "Didn''t you say Simpson Group was going to be in trouble this time? What''s with all the Inte believing in Simpson Group and fighting for it? If things go on like this, Simpson Group will only get better and better, and how can Camille and Ayan get divorced?" A divorce would affect thepany''s stock arc too much, which would have a significant impact on Simpson Group, so Ayan would definitely not do it. Preston''s mood was already bad, now by Eileen such a questioning, a cold face sunk deeper. He said indifferently, "If you hadn''t made this moreplicated by talking nonsense in front of the media and journalists, do you think the Simpson Group would still be in this state now?" "You''re just upset about Camille, but what about me? How badly have I been affected by this, with Ayan stopping all my work and that bitch Camille fanning the mes, do you think I can stand it?" "If you continue to take the decision without permission, you will not have half the benefit, this matter is still early, whoughs at the end is not certain. As for Ayan, after this matter is over, you find a way to get closer to him to stay close, once the little thing between men and women is dyed, even if there is no rtionship, it can be discredited, understand what I mean?" Eileen immediately said she understood, and finally she asked with some concern, "The family of the deceased has admitted, are you sure that Ayan will not investigate you?" Preston did not answer, just coldly said: "What does it matter to me whether to investigate or not? What does this matter to me?" Preston''s keeping his distance caused Eileen to also be slightly stunned, and then echoed, "You bet." "Well, if there''s nothing else then that''s it." "Hmm." Preston hung up the call first, pinching his brow fiercely, his expression low and sullen. If he had a choice, he would never choose Eileen to be his teammate, but the right to choose was not in his hands from the beginning, everything was already predetermined. As for the question that Eilee asked, would Ayan find out about him? Chapter 269 Prejudice Chapter 269 Prejudice Chapter 269 Prejudice The answer is of course not. He knew that Ayan was suspicious and that some things would definitelye to light, so he was ready early on and would not leave any useful information for Ayan. But is that really the case? Simpson Group. Kian took the deceased cousin back to the police station before returning to the Simpson Group. Kian went to see Ayan in his office first: "Mr. Simpson, have you seen the video?" "Well, this man is the same man who took Elijah." "I think so too, so I''m going to take a trip to this video as well as around the park to see if there is any surveince that can be found in rtion to this man." Ayan nodded to say yes, but he instructed: "This matter need not be mentioned to a third person, for the time being the two of us know." Extraordinary times, some things just have to be treated very well. Kian nodded before exiting the office. Ayan quietly sitting in his office chair leaning back, look a little low, handsome face reveals a few points of reserved indifference, a bold idea spread in his heart, followed by an uncontroble. The pair of deep eyes narrowed slightly, if everything is really as he guessed, then this matter seems to be justified. His thin lips were lightly pursed, a handsome face was covered with coldness. The cell phone on the office desk rang at that moment. He retracted his thoughts, picked up the phone and swept his eyes, fingertips crossed to answer, the old Simpson''s thick voice came from the other end: "Ayan, bring Cami back for dinner tonight, recently there are too many things, you have been busy, today is also considered a good news, but Cami, the architect and the voice of the questioned, and she is a grievance will not The only thing is that Cami, the architect, is still being questioned, and she is a nature that will not easily speak out, so you, the husband, must care more about her." The old Simpson''s words are all biased towards Camille, and there is not a word to be found that has anything to do with Ayan. Ayan smiled helplessly, "Grandpa, are you favoring her like this?" "She is my granddaughter-inw, so naturally I have to favor her." "I''m still your grandson!" "Hmph, without this grandson-inw, you wouldn''t be my grandson, so weigh yourself!" The old Simpson grunted coldly, not giving Ayan any face, and finally instructed him to make sure to take Camille back to dinner, Talia was already preparing the ingredients for dinner. Ayan looked at the time, then said, "Okay, I''ll definitely take her back with me." After talking to the old Simpson on the phone, the smile on Ayan''s face hadn''tpletely disappeared, and he couldn''t help but think that Camille was really good at pleasing people, making all his family members fall over to her side. He sent a message to Camille telling her toe back to the Simpson''s manson for dinner tonight. But at the moment Camille doesn''t have the heart to look at her phone at all. She came out of Preston''s office in a somewhat unconcealed depressed mood. In particr, Preston''s remark made her feel a bit gloomy. Sienna saw it, so she let Yessica and the others go out for a break, then poured Camille a ss of water and handed it to her, asking lightly, "You don''t look too good since you came out of Preston''s office, what''s wrong? Did you have a fight with him?" Camille shook her head, pursing her lips slightly as she went over the general situation, then asked, "Am I being too petty?" "It''s not that you''re petty, it''s that he''s too broad-minded." Sienna was unrelenting, she was not going to talk to Camille, but at the moment is also a little out of control: "Preston this person''s mind is too narrow, he looks very gentle and generous on the surface, but in fact he gives the impression of a viin, I do not know if you understand what I mean?" Camille gritted her teeth gently and nodded low: "I understand, it''s just that he''s given me so much help that I can''t go defining him that way." Camille sighed, "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, maybe he means well, but his words are just a little too direct." Sienna beamed slightly, "If you really mean well you should support your decision." Camille has no more sound. The atmosphere also fell silent briefly. Preston''s words were blunt and unsubtle especially in her affair with Ayan, other than that he didn''t seem to be different in anything else. And this time after the ident appeared, he has three times to talk to her to take over the name of the architect to undertake this matter for her. Thinking about it, Camille''s heart moved a bit, and she casually mentioned it to Sienna as well. She said, " I don''t know what he does to other people, but he''s really good to me." Sienna wrinkled her brow slightly: "Cami, between you and him you are the party, is there a possibility that the authorities are confused? Because I really don''t think a person can give up everything for the sake of the person he likes, after all, you and he are still the fruitless kind, you have your husband and your family, why should he take This is from N?velDrama.Org. everything for you? This is not what he should do, even if he likes it again, but also not so selfless, right?" If it is a man and woman who are already in a rtionship together, or a married couple, then she can understand because of the fear of taking the position of responsibility for the other person. But the key point is, Camille and Preston are just friends, just because he unterally like, if because of too much like so do not want her to be hurt in any way, then why to say those people feel harsh hard to hear? Sienna looked at Camille: "So I''ve always been fascinated by this Preston guy, even though I''ve known him for so many years, I think it takes heart to get along with him, I find it exhausting, and that''s one of the reasons why I''ve always kept my distance and prejudice against him." Camille stared at Sienna in awe. First of all, she definitely trusts Sienna 100% because there is no conflict between Sienna and her either in terms of fondness or interest, and furthermore, she and Sienna are in a rtionship where they can share everything except men. So Sienna wouldn''t be saying these things to mislead her or for any other purpose, it would really just be a simple analysis of Preston with her, that''s all. Camille was silent for a while before she wrinkled her nose and said, "If that''s what you say, then why did he insist on recing me with the architect''s title? It''s only bad for him, not good for him, isn''t it?" "Who knows?" Sienna shrugged. Camille got even more confused: "Just because I couldn''t figure that out, I thought it was strange and didn''t really want to think too badly of other people''s good intentions." "Maybe he is genuinely good to you, but I think that sometimes good is not always really good, take this time, if Preston really recognized the identity of the architect of the project for you, then things probably won''t be the same again, after all, a second earlier and a secondter is a different ending." Sienna''s words caused Camille''s face to stiffen slightly and her mouth to drop as she fell into a brief silence. If she had agreed to Preston''s proposal out of fear, what would have be of the Simpson Group now that Preston was the architect of the project? Chapter 270 Ominous Chapter 270 Ominous Chapter 270 Ominous The more Camille thought about it, the more unbelievable thoughts came to her mind, but she dismissed them as soon as they came up. Impossible. It won''t be like that. Preston would not have offered to cover her as the architect for the project in order for the Simpson Group to recognize the ident. She must be overthinking it. Camille shook her head, a face ugly to the core. Sienna reached out and waved her hand in front of her eyes, "What are you thinking about?" Camille met Sienna''s eyes back and she shook her head without speaking. Just the heart rises to a phrase I once heard. "If a person has doubts in his mind about another person, then the doubts willst forever." Camille''s mood was somewhat unconcealed low, she looked slightly grave, and Sienna said nothing more to save her from getting upset. She spent almost the entire afternoon in silence and staring. It was only when the rm went off that she picked up her phone and then saw Ayan''s message. Just as she was about to reply, Ayan''s call came in. She picked up immediately, "Ayan, I was just checking my phone." "Busy?" "No, cking off." Her response was somewhat feeble, and Ayan naturally heard it. He said, "Since you''re not busy,e on down and I''ll wait for you in the parking garage." Although there are still one or two reporters squatting, butpared to the morning before has been a world of difference. Camille looked at the time: "You''re here so early?" It''s not even 4:30 yet, it''s still early for dinner. Ayan said, "Grandpa missed you and asked me to have to bring you back, he probably hasn''t seen you for too long and wants to talk to you, so let''s go there early, huh?" This is from N?velDrama.Org. Once she heard about her grandfather, Camille naturally said nothing more. She organized the office files and the materials rted to the drawings and left the office with her bag. She spoke to Sienna and told her to go home early too, then this time she took the elevator and went downstairs. Camille and Ayan have not returned for quite a long time, this time things areing one after another, she is not too eager toe to the Simpson''s manson, worried that it will show a bad mood for the old Simpson and Fletcher, Talia worry. The two drove back to the Simpson''s manson time is only about five o''clock, from the car, Ayan offered to take her hand, and also found an irresistible reason: "Grandpa likes to see us like this, he has to eat two more bowls for dinner tonight." Although Camille knew he was making excuses, she didn''t return his words and just let him take her by the hand. Both of them had warm and light smiles on their faces as they walked into the mansion, and just as they reached the entrance, they heard the woman''s "kind" advice from the hall: "Mrs. Simpson, we''re old friends, so I''m going to say what I have to say directly. I think it''s better to let Ayan and her divorce. The Simpson Group has such a big problem, so this time Ayan was able to hold the situation steady and find so many people to support the Simpson Group. "Mrs. Day is right, I think such a wife can not bring any benefit to Ayan and the Simpson family or better not, we can all be a long-time friend, of course, all for the Simpson family." "...." The two women, you and I, spent the entire time urging Talia to have a good chat with Ayan and make sure Ayan divorces Camille, stating that Camille is unlucky and such a woman cannot be kept. Camille and Ayan, who were standing at the entrance, naturally heard every word clearly, and Ayan subconsciously wanted to walk in, but Camille immediately pulled him back. She shook her head and gestured for Ayan to stay put. Ayan wrinkled his brow, his face not very good, but finally also listened to Camille. The voices in the hall had no intention of stopping, but seeing no response from Talia, Mrs. Day said tentatively, "Mrs. Simpson, why don''t you say anything? Is it that what we said has poked you in the heart?" Talia looked at her with a smile on her face and said lightly: "Mrs. Day, your Be has been engaged to the Ward family for quite a long time, right? I think you should care about your own family first, as for Ayan and Cami, I don''t think anyone needs to talk much, and Simpson Group doesn''t need a woman to assume whether the future development prospects are good or bad?" Talia has always been gentle with people, rarely uttering such a harsh tone, and this is the second time Camille has seen it. The first time was to Page, this time to Mrs. Day. Talia''s words also seeded in silencing Mrs. Day, the other is with the Simpson family and the Day family have had years of interaction with the Moore family, but thepany has been lukewarm, just rely on the past love in the circle to brush face solid position. The atmosphere was quiet for several seconds, Mrs. Day and Mrs. Collins looked at each other, and then Mrs. Day exined in a low voice: "Mrs. Simpson, I know you are kind-hearted, and we are not saying this to provoke your rtionship, but Camille''s own mother, Mrs. Armstrong, has admitted that Camille is ruthless and ungrateful. We are worried that Camille will really do something bad to the Simpson Group as Mrs. Armstrong said." "That''s enough, stop talking, if there''s nothing else, you can go." Talia opened her mouth and sent her guest straight away. Mrs. Day and Mrs. Collins couldn''t face it, so they had to get up and say goodbye and go out. Although Talia rarely interacts with the wives of the luxury circle, her position has always been at the top and has never wavered, as long as she opens her mouth, then it must be the same as Ayan in the business circle, so Mrs. Day and Mrs. Collins are also afraid to offend her. Just as they walked out of the hall, they saw Camille and Ayan standing in the foyer. The two men looked surprised and shocked. Mrs. Day said with some surprise, "Ayan ... ... Ayan is back." "Are the two of you in such a hurry to get ready to go back?" Ayan spoke indifferently, his eyes carrying a cold displeasure. Mrs. Day didn''t dare to look him in the eye, and just nodded her head gently in response to his words. Talia in the hall also heard the sound, then hurried out to see four people standing in the foyer, she rushed to Camille''s side: "Cami you''re back why not go inside?" A light smile appeared on Camille''s cheeks, "We just arrived a while ago too." By the end of a while, that is, what should not be heard are heard. Talia tried to exin and Camille just looked at her and said, "Mom, it''s okay." Mrs. Day and Mrs. Collins also looked at Talia immediately after hearing this: "Mrs. Simpson, you see ...." Without waiting for Talia to speak, Ayan snorted, "This is the first time I''ve seen someonee to my door and stir up trouble. Mrs. Day and Mrs. Collins turned pale and kept their heads down, not daring to make a sound. Although Ayan is a junior, butpared to the various interests and status they are simply different from Ayan, naturally there is no half chance of winning. At this moment, because of Ayan''s words, both of them have their hearts jumping to their throats. Hearing no response, Ayan asked in a low voice, "Why don''t you say anything else? Now that the person in question is right in front of you, go ahead and say something, huh?" "Ayan, we ..... Really sorry, we misunderstood, all because of Mrs. Armstrong''s words, so we misunderstood, sorry!" "Who are you sorry to?" Ayan asked in a cold voice. Chapter 271 - Loving Chapter 271 - Loving Chapter 271 - Loving They saw this and immediately understood. Then all look to Camille, although they were dissatisfied, but at the moment they just wanted to get out of here quickly, otherwise they are going to be scared out of a heart attack. So hastily said to Camille: "Sorry Camille, it''s all our misunderstanding, really sorry, I hope you don''t take it personally and can forgive us?" "I''m sorry!" Camille did not have any response, just a nd look at the two men. As for apologizing? Naturally, she would not ept it. Some things clearly do not understand anything to jump to conclusions, it is no different from illiteracy. So Camille didn''t say anything and just acted as if she hadn''t heard. Talia is naturally aware of Camille''s personality and knows what her bottom line and points of concern are, so she won''t force her. But Mrs. Day and Mrs. Collins are considered family friends, so it''s not good to be too difficult, so Talia interrupted and said, "It''ste, grandpa is watering the back garden, Ayan, why don''t you take Cami over there?" Ayan was reluctant, he supposed to make people thoroughly understand what to say and what not to say? But Camille didn''t want to waste more time on this matter, she walked up to Ayan and took his hand voluntarily: "Come on, let''s go see grandpa." After saying that, he led him towards the back garden. Ayan did not refuse and let her lead. After Ayan and Camille left, Talia then looked at Mrs. Day and Mrs. Collins: "Today''s matter, after going out from this door, don''t mention it again, or don''t me me for not thinking about the love of these years, the Simpson family''s matter, it is not the turn of outsiders to provoke, I hope you have to remember this point. " The two nodded vigorously, and then this left with Talia''s permission. They didn''t want to stay in the Simpson family for a moment, and their hearts couldn''t calm down long after they came out of the Simpson''s manson. As for the future, naturally, I wouldn''t dare. But Talia felt a little sorry for this, for Camille, and the reason she didn''t stop her at first was to hear what they were going to say? When she would never believe it. But she was a little worried that Camille might have misunderstood. So at dinner, she took the initiative to bring it up and apologized to Camille. Camille said, "Mom, aren''t we family? It''s enough for me to know your heart for me, as for what other mouths say, I don''t care at all." Camille smiled lightly, and her reaction made Talia feel even more guilty. The old Simpson also spoke at this time: "These are small things, Cami, you just know that we believe in you, those who say you want to dominate the Simpson Group is only because of jealousy, these gossipter Ayan you to deal with, directly send awyer letter to pursue responsibility, do not allow to be any of the sentiments. " "Okay, at your service." Ayan echoed. The Simpson family, whether the old Simpson or Fletcher or Talia, trusts Camille unconditionally, and not only that, but also reassures her so that she doesn''t have too much pressure and doesn''t think about it. Camille was so touched by their reaction and actions that she wondered numerous times if she was born to the Armstrong familypared to the Armstrong family, her maternal family that she was rted to. In fact, she believed in her heart what Be''s mother said, Page said to the public that she was ruthless and unforgiving, she believed that Page could say these words. If she had said something nice about her, Camille would not have believed it. After dinner at the Simpson family, the old Simpson asked Camille to apany her for a walk in the garden. She is now four and a half months pregnant, and a lot has really happened since she first found out she was pregnant. The reason the old Simpson wanted to talk to her alone was to ask her what was on her mind right now? the old Simpson asks, "Cami, is Ayan treating you well?" Camille answered truthfully, "Yes." the old Simpson: "And did you change your mind about him some?" In fact, what the old Simpson wants to ask is whether she will still get divorced? Camille also heard the meaning of this, she hung her head, silent before saying, "Grandpa, actually I don''t know, I don''t know what I really think nowadays?" With so much going ontely, how could she have time to think about divorcing Ayan? But if we don''t divorce, will we just go on like this for the rest of our lives? He has someone else in his heart, and she is unwilling and reluctant. This is a thorn in Camille''s side. She pursed her lips slightly and kept quiet. the old Simpson also froze, and thenughed: "Since you still have hesitation, it seems that Ayan is not doing well enough, if he treats you well enough and loves you enough, you will not want to leave him." The expression on Camille''s face remained the same: "Grandpa, right now all my focus is on Grandma, I want to wait until Grandma''s surgery is over before I think about me and Ayan, no matter how Ayan and I turn out, you are my grandpa, and the baby in my belly will always be the Simpson family''s child. " "Good, with your words that''s enough, don''t even disown me as a grandfather because of him." The old Simpson, though somewhat reluctant, did not push Camille. Ayan, who was drinking tea with Fletcher in the hall at the moment, suddenly sneezed, and Talia hastily asked, "Is it a cold?" Ayan shook his head to indicate that he was fine. Fletcher returned to the topic, saying, "It was a surprise that so many people supported Simpson Group, and I''ve had a lot of people ask me about the rtionship between these celebrities and "I''m already investigating this matter, but since the other side can unite so many people to happen for Simpson Group, then it must be hidden extremely deep, at first I thought it was Grandpa''s side of the Ayan picked up his cup and took a sip of coffee, looking slightly grave and serious. This is a good thing, but a good thing sometimes may not be a good thing, just as apetitive rtionship can also be friends a reason. Talia has a different opinion: "Whether or not they are secretly watching Simpson Group, at least this time they are helping Simpson Group, so that the outside world will also consider Simpson Group trustworthy. " Fletcher looked at Talia with a smile on his face, "Your Ladyship says so." Ayan looked at his parents and just subconsciously shook his head, then put down his cup of tea and stood up, "I''m going to go see what Grandpa and Camille are talking about again?" After saying that, he had already lifted his feet and walked out. Talia said with some displeasure, "Am I not right? Why doesn''t he say anything?" "Well, just leave him alone, he''s in a hurry to get to Camille, and that doesn''t make you happy?" Fletcher asked. Talia nodded: "Happy, of course, but I wonder if Cami will me me in her heart?" Fletcher blushed slightly, "Why are you talking about this again? Didn''t Cami tell you at dinner that she doesn''t me you?" "But does she think so in her heart? I''m just afraid she''ll tell lies tofort me!" Talia was worried like a small child who had done something wrong. Fletcher helplessly smiled, and eventually could only a little analysis to let her heart do not think more guilt, after all, their own wife can only be spoiled by themselves. Ayan came out of the hall, he found his way to the back garden and saw Camille standing in the pavilion with the old Simpson from a distance. He walked straight over and spoke indifferently, "Grandpa, have you finished pestering my wife for so long chatting?"N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 272 Malicious Remarks Chapter 272 Malicious Remarks Chapter 272 Malicious Remarks The man''s voice came with a light smile, making Camille and the old Simpson both subconsciously turn back. He had a slender body,ing slowly from the dim light as well as the bright moonlight, with a face that was handsome and fascinating. His proximity made Camille''s heart jump faster. Even after all that had happened, her heart still beat faster for him, and she knew very well that she still loved him. Can just one-sided lovest? Not waiting for Camille to figure this out, the old Simpson''s voice followed: "What? I can''t even talk to Cami for a few more minutes?" "Probably not, it''s gettingte, we have to go back." Ayan looked at the time on his watch, and then he also walked to stand next to Camille, he subconsciously raised his hand and put it on her waist, the movement was natural and smooth, as if it had been done countless times. Camille was slightly stunned, while her face kept itsposure. the old Simpson saw this scene, the smile under his eyes was flowing out, his tone to Ayan turned significantly better: "Okay, then you take Cami away." Camille took over, "Grandpa, let me help you get into the house." "No, I''ll sit for a while to blow off steam and have theme outter to help." the old Simpson waved his hand and just urged Camille to hurry back with Ayan. Camille then gave up and followed Ayan and the old Simpson to say goodbye before leaving. The two got into the car and left from the Simpson''s mansion. Ayan drove, gave Camille a sideways nce, and asked, "What did you talk to Grandpa about?" "Grandpa asks, are you treating me well?" "So what do you say?" Camille pursed her lips and looked faintly at Ayan: "What can I say? It''s not the truth." "What''s the truth?" He pursued. "Honestly just average, I guess." "Average?" "Hmm." Camille nodded with a serious look on her face. Ayan was exasperated, reached out and cupped her cheek, a little heavier, his voice sounded a little bit of gnashing teeth: "Camille, do you have a conscience? I''m just average to you? Hmm?" "You''re hurting me." She pped his hand away and covered her cheek with a look of aggression, "If I knew you would do this to me, I should have told Grandpa you weren''t treating me well at all." "Heh!" If he wasn''t driving, he would really want to do something about it. Camille, however, did not realize it in the slightest, but simply said lightly: "Grandpa said that if you were to treat me badly, he was going to change his grandson." Ayan frowned slightly, "So what did you say?" "What can I say? It''s not like I listen to whatever Grandpa says." "Heh, so did you listen to Grandpa when he told you to be good with me?" He stared at her with unblinking eyes, his voice low and deep. Camille pursed her lips and made no sound. He asked again, "Why don''t you say anything?" She looked to him confused, "Grandpa didn''t say that." Ayan narrowed his eyes, a deep indifference flooded under his eyes as he said, "Grandpa didn''t say that, so you''re not going to be nice with me?" "I didn''t think of it that way." She just wondered what Ayan meant when he asked that question. In fact, she''s really confused. Especially for this marriage, the front is a white fog, she simply can not see the future road in the end how? So she didn''t know how to respond to Ayan''s question. She took the initiative to change the subject and asked Ayan: "Ayan, what Mrs. Day said, do you think there is a certain rtionship?" "What''s the word?" He responded by revealing his displeasure. Camille slightly pursed her lips and whispered: "This time, it seems to have something to do with me, in fact, when you think about it may be in the eyes of outsiders indeed caused by me, so what about you? Would you think so?" "Am I an outsider?" He stared at her, looking uncertain, and asked. Camille''s eyes paused slightly and she froze in some slight bewilderment. He was indeed not an outsider, ording to the name, he was her husband, and it was the most intimate rtionship. In her heart, he was even the man she loved, so how can he be an outsider? It''s just that they were all involved in this matter with each other, and there were so many interests and people involved that she can''t help but feel some doubt. Although the old Simpson, Fletcher, and Talia were very firm that there was no such idea, but Camille still wanted to know what was Ayan thinking? She was briefly silent before she said, "Ayan, I understand what you''re saying, I just want to know, don''t you really second guess this wouldn''t have happened if it weren''t for me?" Ayan frowned slightly, handsome face revealed a few indifference, then looked at the rearview mirror of the vehicle, and then directly pulled over to stop. He turned sideways to look at her, said with his low voice, "If this hadn''te up, would you have ensured that nothing else would have happened?" Camille stared at him in disbelief. He said: "Every thing has its reason, otherwise life is too dull and what is the meaning? Now that it has happened, can ming solve all the problems? No, right? So instead of ming others, it is better to think of more things to solve the problem as soon as possible." "Camille, Be''s mother''s words don''t speak for everyone, this has nothing to do with you, it''s not your fault, so you don''t need to keep asking me what''s on my mind? Understand what I mean?" He revealed all the thoughts in his heart, word by word, seriously, and smoothed out all the anxieties she had been feeling. Camille pursed her lips into a light smile and then nodded. After seeing her reaction, Ayan then stepped on the gas and continued driving. Back at the apartment, the two took the elevator to the floor where they lived. Camille looked at the early hour, then said, "I''ll go check on Sienna, you go back first?" "Well, yes." He responded lightly, then grabbed her wrist as she turned to walk toward the opposite door and pulled her into his arms, his eyes downcast as he stared at her, his voice low, "No nonsense, huh?" "I got it." She responded in a low voice. He said in a tough manner, "Don''t stay too long, you have half an hour or I''lle to you personally, huh?" Camille frowned slightly, subconsciously thinking about what he had said earlier, that she had to keep her distance from Sienna as well, and it was funny to think about it. But she didn''tugh out loud, or he would have regretted not allowing her to find Sienna, so she just nodded obediently, "Okay." Ayan was satisfied and dropped his head to kiss the corner of her mouth again before he would let go. In the apartment. Sienna was sitting on the carpet nibbling on a pizza and drinking coffee when she saw Camille open the door and asked, "What are you doing here?" Camille scanned her lightly without saying anything, just changed into a pair of slippers and walked towards the sofa. She sat down without making a sound, just watching Sienna eat, without any regard for her as a pregnant woman. Sienna nced back and saw Camille''s eyes faintly zed over with dullness. She asked, "What''s wrong with you? Still bitter about Preston?" "No." She shook her head. "What''s that?" Camille didn''t answer, just took a cuddle pillow to hug and looked at Sienna with her cheek: "I went to the Simpson''s mansion at night and heard some gossip, guess who''s the dominant person behind the gossip?" Sienna had a crawfish in her mouth and shook her head with a puzzled look on her face, "Who?" "My mom." "The Armstrong family side?" Sienna was shocked. Camille didn''t deny it, so that''s a tacit admission. Sienna wrinkled her brows: "What does she mean? You''re not biological because you didn''t grow up around them?" Camille just smiled lightly and did not say anything, the emotions of the heart can only be spilled to Sienna, but some things are always difficult to say. In fact, thest thing Camille wants is for anyone to see her vulnerable side, because she doesn''t want to be pitied. She did not continue the conversation, but brought up the gossip she had heard in the Simpson family and the unconditional trust the Simpson family had in her attitude. Sienna''s face stiffened and the crawfish she was holding fell into the bowl, she said indifferently, "Mrs. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Day doesn''t have any problems with you, why do you think she has the right to badmouth you for no reason?" Chapter 273 - The Pursuit Chapter 273 - The Pursuit Chapter 273 - The Pursuit Camille also froze, she only reacted to the entanglement between Be and Sienna at this moment, looked a little worried and said, "Are you ... okay?" "I''m fine, so answer my question first." Sienna took off her disposable gloves, then turns to face Camille with a slight chill in her eyes. Camille said, "Probably just trying to impress Talia, after all, they''ve known each other for years, and if there''s a connection, it''s that my warning to Be earlier made the Day family ufortable." "It''s false to please, it''s true that they want to take this opportunity to step on you, right?" The coldness under Sienna''s eyes deepened as she said, "Be doesn''t like you much because of me, so Mrs. Day is trying to set you up." "If she wants to set me up, she doesn''t need to personally go to the Simpson family, because all the families in the circle clearly know what the Simpson family''s attitude towards me, and not three or two sentences of provocation can affect that, so don''t take it seriously, it has nothing to do with you, I talk to you about this matter because I want you to know that the Simpson family treats me better than the Armstrong family does." Sienna collected her heartfelt emotions and said with a slightly lighter face, "I think so too, in fact I have always had a doubt, if it wasn''t for the fact that the Simpson family has been so good to you, I would have to wonder if there was some purpose to it?" Camilleughed: "What do they want from me?" "They probably want you to be the real deal "the Simpson family", so they are trying to buy you off with what''s best for you." "Probably." The two looked at each other and smiled. After that, there were few more conversations about the design blueprint. With less than half a month to go before the start of the second round, Sienna was now a little worried and said, "Cami, have you asked Ayan if this can be finished before the tournament?" This question made the expression on Camille''s face subconsciously be nk as well. She sighed helplessly: "I didn''t ask, he is too busy these days, while dealing with the outside world and the Simpson Group''s internal affair, as for thepetition matter, he didn''t ask about that, neither I mention it." "I suggest you have to ask, if you can''t solve it before the tournament, what will you do?" Sienna asked. Camille responded after a moment of silence, "There is nothing to do, the worst that can happen is to withdraw from thepetition." She said it lightly, without any emotion or expression on her face. But the heart was blue. She prepared for such a long time, not to mention the heart and soul, because of the efforts made in this matter and the cooperation of Yessica and the three of them, Camille felt very sorry for the withdraw. She just couldn''t show any emotion, which would affect the others as well, so she had to keep a good heart and also go to appease the others to do the same with her. When you think about it, it''s pretty exhausting. Because of Sienna''s mention of the incident, Camille also made a decision in her mind that some things should be taken as a precautionary measure in case they really happen and the results are uneptable. The two talked for a long time, so they lost track of time. It was only when Camille''s cell phone rang that they were interrupted. After looking at the caller ID, she simply cut it off. "Why don''t you answer it?" Sienna asked, giving her a look. Camille pursed her lips, "It''s Ayan calling." "What does he mean? Youe to my ce for a chat and you have to count the time?" Sienna expressed contempt. Camille, however, smiled faintly, "Probably afraid we''d say something bad about him." Finally Camille got up and left under Sienna''s displeasure. Sienna had her fill of dog food and had little appetite for pizza and coffee. ..... The next day, which was already the fourth day after the copse. The Simpson Group''s various fervor has dropped quite a bit, but there are still a lot of people following this story. Ayan arrived at thepany early in the morning, and after a meeting with thepany executives, he went back to his office, followed by Kian. Ayan sat down at his desk and Kian handed over his work schedule for the day: "Mr. Simpson, the jury of the architectpetition and the partner called and wanted to know if the second round would be held as scheduled?" "Why not?" Ayan frowned slightly. Kian exined, "They were probably worried that the recent events would affect the game." He snorted coldly, "Do you not eat or drink anything because your finger is injured?" Kian had his head down, didn''t dare to make a sound. He was just a messenger and risked getting fired but not by much. The atmosphere was briefly quiet for half a minute, Ayan finished sweeping all the work arrangements in front of him, then raised his eyes to Kian and said, "Free up my time at noon, I have a dinner date with Rex, besides, the cooperation between Zhou''s side and Simpson Group can not be renewed, if they want to ask the reason, then let them go to Mrs. Day and Be themselves to ask a clear question. Day and Be to ask for rification." Ayan indifferentlymanded, then has lowered his head to continue reading other documents. Kian, however, is a bit suspicious, suddenly to Zhou like this is out of what? Because Be messed with Camille? That''s all he could think of, and then he still hurriedly nodded and did as Ayan had arranged. After Zhou''s side got the news, they also cried out and immediately contacted Rex, but Rex''s side also asked three questions and had no idea what happened? Rex immediately called Ayan: " What''s going on at Day Group?" "Didn''t you tell them to find Be and Mrs. Day? You''re already in charge of the Day family''s affairs before you''re even married to Be?" Ayan''s words were cynical, with a tone of indifference that stung Rex''s ears. Rex said, "I didn''t provoke you, did I?" "Cut the crap, what do you want? Are you here as a lobbyist for the Day family?" "Of course not, I just want to know an inside story, or a reason to say no, right?" Ayan cold snort, the eyes are all cold: "The inside story is to do things that should not be done, say This is from N?velDrama.Org. things that should not be said, counting up, you can not escape." How could Rex not hear the implication of his words? His face changed slightly and his voice darkened: "Because of what I did with Sienna?" "Is it I do not know, but more or less rted, this time it all depends on Camille, actively looking to fight the Simpson family to my mother to sow discord, the Simpson family so fond of Camille even I can not Ayan waspletely out of his depth and didn''t feel any displeasure at all because Camille was more likeable than he was in the Simpson family. After listening, Rex said in an indifferent tone, "Since it is a matter concerning the Simpson family, I am not in a position to interfere as a friend, so I don''t know anything." Ayan just slightly narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice: "There are something I want to talk about, if you really don''t get the guts to make a decision before it is toote." His words were on point, and as for how Rex was going to choose, that''s Rex''s own business. Originally Ayan intended to meet with Rex at dinner time, but now after the phone call to make it clear, the dinner was canceled. He dialed Camille''s number directly after a moment of silence. But the person who answered the phone was Sienna, who asked, "Cami is not avable right now, why don''t you call backter?" "Is she busy?" "Well ... she is a little busy." Sienna stared at the two figures in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with a slyly bad intention under her eyes and said faintly, "A wooer came to see her and they are chatting now, so you can callter, it should be okay, right, Mr. Simpson?" Chapter 274 - Withdrawal From The Competition Chapter 274 - Withdrawal From The Competition Chapter 274 - Withdrawal from thepetition Ayan didn''t say anything and simply cut off the call. Sienna is satisfied, who told him to rush Camille awayst night and not to spend more time with her? Hmm. In this world, only women and viins should not be offended. Sienna put down Camille''s phone and swept her gaze lightly over to the two men chatting over there, her eyes flushed with hesitation, intending to give them five more minutes. Camille came to the office early in the morning and took precautions with Yessica several people, she said that there was a possibility that thepetition might be terminated and hoped that Yessica and the girls would not be discouraged, it was not their mistake and it was not a matter of their ability. Yessica and the three of them thought very openly and were prepared for this, they said, "We are fine, From N?velDrama.Org. this time there is no fate in thepetition, isn''t there another time? As long as your first choice of assistant is still us next time, that''s enough." With a smile on her face, Camille stated, "You will be my first choice whenever I enter apetition." This statement is certainly a guarantee. That was enough for Yessica and the others. Several people also even agreed that they will not let this matter affect the motivation to move forward and work hard. But Preston knew about it, and he immediately approached Camille for a chat alone. So at the moment the two are talking about it. Preston said, "Cami, the reason why I insisted on filling in for you as the architect of the copse, besides not wanting you to be threatened by public opinion and abuse, was most of all because of the designpetition." Camille looks at him wordlessly. He continued, "Thispetition is the heart and soul of you and Yessica and the others, it''s not easy to get to this point, especially because you almost lost your entry to the preliminary round because of Molly, if not for these idents, you would have had absolutely no obstacles to take the title." "So I hope you can listen to me, not for your own sake alone, more over or for Yessica and their three trust as well as the future development of thepany, do you think?" Camille remained silent for a long time, what did she not understand about what Preston said? It''s not easy for a neer to meet the right opportunity. But an opportunity missed, there will be opportunitiester. But she didn''t want Preston to take her ce as an architect simply because she didn''t think it was necessary. Even if you take over now, what can you do? Everyone knows that she was the architect of the copse, and even if she puts Preston out there now, it will only make the outside world distrust her more and more, and not only that, it will drag the Simpson Group and more people down with it, so she doesn''t want that. After all, even a child knows to take responsibility for doing something wrong, let alone she is an adult. So Camille declined anyway. She said: "Preston, this matter should not be said again, I do not agree, this is not only unfair to you, to others is a kind of deception, not to mention that the ident is not my fault caused, so I do not want to escape and do not want to shirk responsibility! " The ident wasn''t caused by her mistake, so she doesn''t need to care what people think, let alone what they say. That''s what Ayan told herst night. It made sense to her, and rightly so. Why be vain about something you haven''t done? Her insistence made Preston blush slightly, and he actually wanted to say something else, except that Sienna''s voice suddenly rang out, "Finished talking?" Camille and Preston both turned around subconsciously. Camille asks, "What''s wrong?" Sienna: "Ayan called for his wife, I think there''s something going on?" Camille frowned, eyes uprehending, staring at Sienna with a questioning face, what the hell? Sienna, however, pretended not to be able to read: "Hurry up and go return the call!" After saying that, she has turned around and walked away. The atmosphere was somewhat quiet. Camille pursed her lips slightly and looked at Preston: "Preston, I''ll go return a call then, and as for what you just said, I understand your good intentions." "Okay, you go ahead." He nodded lightly, his face faintly pale, almost difficult to see the emotions and ripples. The second after Camille lifted her foot to leave, a cold fade came to his face. No matter what he said, she wouldn''t. This made Preston wonder, did Ayan say something to her? Preston narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sly coldness shed under his eyes. ..... Camille went back to her office and she casually closed the door and asked, "What the hell did you just do?" "What the fuck?" "You said Ayan called me?" "Yeah, look at the phone yourself if you don''t believe me." Camille picked up her phone and clicked on the call log. Ayan had indeed called. Camille asked Sienna as she returned the call, "What''s wrong with him?" "No." Sienna responded lightly, and then said unsteadily, "But I said something bad about you." "???" Camille looked puzzled, but Ayan''s voice was already in her ear, "Finished with your work?" "Well ...." "Having fun talking to your suitor?" The man''s low voice carried a clear note of displeasure. She paused slightly and subconsciously looked over at Sienna the culprit was smiling slightly at her. She told Ayan, "It''s not a chat, just another discussion about work." "So the suitor is Preston?" "???" Camille lost her voice. Ayan sneered, "What do you think I should do with you?" Although the words are cold, but the tone of voice is helpless. Camille said, "Sienna''s talking nonsense, you can get back at her." No way, friends are used to betray. Because it was inconvenient through the phone, Camille didn''t continue to exin anything. As for Ayan, naturally, he minded. He said faintly, "Write a five-hundred-word review." "Ayan," Camille said a little helplessly, pursing her lips lightly, "Have you forgotten what Grandpa said "So you''re threatening me?" "Sort of." Ayan smiled lightly: "With grandpa to back you up the sky is not afraid of the earth?" "So are you listening?" Camille asks. Hepromised: "Listen, if not you shall not ask grandpa to give you a new husband?" "....." Camille immediately digressed from the topic, if we continue to talk about it, it may be her fault again. She asked, "So what did you just call me about?" "About the designpetition, if this matter is not resolved before the start of the second round, there may be some dissenting voices appearing, and I know you will not withdraw from thepetition or give up halfway, so I want you to be mentally prepared in advance." This is the second time today that this matter has been mentioned to her. Only the former was hoping to take her ce as an architect to allow her topete smoothly, while thetter was to prepare her mentally to face the different voices. In contrast perhaps many people would choose the former. But she does not hesitate to choose thetter. People will always grow and it is unrealistic to rely on others for the rest of your life. A serious expression also flooded Camille''s face as she said, "I know, don''t worry about it." "Don''t worry it''s not just you talking about it I can really do it, if it really affects your mood, I will let you withdraw from the race, then no temper tantrums with me, eh?" He put the ugly words in front of him, just don''t want her to be angry and unhappy when it really happens. Chapter 275 Injured Chapter 275 Injured Chapter 275 Injured Camille pursed her lips slightly, and she was silent for half a second before she was firm: "I won''t give you that chance." "Then we''ll see what happens!" Ayan''s voice revealed a distinctly chuckle. The two responded to each other with what appeared to be harsh words, but were actually reassurance and encouragement to each other. Camille talked to Ayan for a long time on the phone, and the whole time Sienna was watching, she vaguely noticed a problem, these two are now getting along like a couple who got married first and then fell in love. The corners of her mouth also slightly flooded with a smile, and her heart silently said, "I hope that what you have in mind wille true." It was probably because of Ayan''s phone call that Camille felt that all the gloom had been lifted. She even had a good appetite, she had a bowl full of rice for lunch, and if Sienna hadn''t stopped her, she could have had it with half a bowl of soup. After dinner, Camille had to go to the hospital to see her grandmother in the afternoon. There have been too many things going on in thest few days and more people watching her, so she has been putting off going over until now. Although she kept in daily contact with Grandma and Grandma has been well taken care of, Camille was still worried about her. Arriving at the hospital, she went to her grandmother''s ward. She had just reached out and put her hand on the door handle when she heard a voice from inside: "Haven''t you been living in the Simpson''s mansion in Flento City all these years since my dad died? And now you won''t even help out with this little bit?" The woman''s voice was harsh and mean, without the slightest hint of affection or euphemism. Grandmother''s voice was obviously much softer. Grandmother said, "It''s not that I''m not willing to help you, it''s just that even though Cami is now the Simpson family''s daughter-inw, she has a lot to deal with!" "What''s so difficult about her? It''s just a matter of a word for her to give Armstrong Corp the front line, something that can be done with a move of her lips would be difficult?" Outside the door, Camille couldn''t hold back any longer. She pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. The sound of her footsteps and the movement of the door opening made both Page and Grandma look over. Page subconsciously said, "You really think of her as your own granddaughter? What''s the hurry to get her over here?" Camille''s face was cold and her eyes were flooded with anger: "If you have anything to say, you can "Camille, what kind of attitude are you talking to me now?" "What kind of attitude do you think I can have?" Camille looked directly into Page''s eyes, said with her cold voice: "You are unwilling to see grandma even though I beg you before, and now because of your own interests, you want to take the initiative to give orders to grandmother, so what exactly do you have in mind? " "Camille! I''m your mother, what do you mean by that?" "Mother? Do you think you can afford this word? You and I both know it tuely how you treated me all these years, you me all your resentment and discontent on me because I am not a boy, if I could choose, I really would rather note out of your womb, after all, I don''t want a heartless and careless person to be my mother." This was the first time Camille mentioned the things that everyone in the Armstrong family knew, she was actually used to it and already didn''t care, if Page did not bother Grandma, she did not want to talk about this. But at the moment, she can''t stand it no matter what. She looked at Page indifferently, with a cold indifference under her eyes, stranger than looking at a stranger. She said coldly, "If you''ve finished your sentence, then please leave now and don''t disturb Grandma!" Grandma was more important than everyone in the Armstrong family. So she would not allow her grandmother to be bullied. Page didn''t move, staring at Camille with the same cold face, especially Camille''s words, as if poking at her pain all these years, her voice was hoarse: "If I had a choice do you think I would have chosen to give birth to you? I would rather never have had you, then I wouldn''t have been deprived of being a mother. In the end, it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault." "Heh!" Camilleughed coldly, "Putting the fault on a child who didn''t have any choice, do you think you deserve to be a mother?" Page''s eyes were red with anger, "Who told you those words? Was it her?" She pointed at her grandmother and sternly scolded, "Look how you raised her, what has she be now that you live in the Simpson''s mansion and this is how you raised her for me? " "That''s enough from you, Grandma is not your real mother, therefore she is not obligated to listen to you, after all you are not much more filial to her so she doesn''t owe you anything." Camille walked over and stepped in front of her grandmother and whispered, "Grandma, is everything okay?" Grandma shook her head and whispered, "Don''t argue with your mother ..." Camille pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. She understood her grandmother''s difficulty, but couldn''t do what she said to ept Page''s request. Camille just didn''t want to make things difficult for her grandmother, so she didn''t say anything. She turned to Page, her face expressionless: "If you''ve finished your sentence, you can go now, Grandma needs to rest." Page did not move, just cold eyes fixed on Camille, with a Zhan Zhan dissatisfaction and coldness under his eyes. Just as Camille twisted her head around and was about to walk over to Grandma and sit down, Page suddenly lunged at her, pushing her whole body directly to the side. Camille''s side hit the guardrail of the hospital bed, and the pain made her jerk backwards. Grandma said in a rush, "Cami ..." Camille clenched her teeth and shook her head at her grandmother, thankful that her hand reacted quickly to grab the handrail, otherwise the consequences of falling to the ground were unimaginable. Page stood there without the slightest movement or remorse, just indifferently said, "Camille, even if I don''t like you and don''t treat you well, but you came out of my belly, you have to be respectful and polite to me, otherwise you don''t want to be good either." After saying these words, Page lifted his feet and walked out. Camille stared at her long after she left to slow down, she didn''t want her grandmother to worry, so she said, "I''m fine, I just touched it, don''t you worry." But the pain hadn''t dissipated, it was real pain, just nothing in the abdomen, so she wasn''t sure if it hurt the baby? Camille chatted with her grandmother for a while, reassuring her not to worry about Page''s words and telling her that she didn''t need to worry about anything, and that she was in, she wouldn''t let her grandmother suffer, and she wouldn''t allow anyone to bully her. Camille''s words caused Grandma to nod repeatedly, and Grandma asked again, "Cami, if I do ask you, will you say yes?" "I don''t think so, so don''t say anything, Grandma, because I don''t want to refuse you, but I don''t want to go against my will either." "I''m relieved to have you say that, being yourself and sticking to your bottom line is more important than anything else." These are the words that her grandmother always told her. Camille stayed with her grandmother for over an hour beforeing out of the hospital room. Auntie also hurriedly chased out. Auntie said, "Cami, it''s better to hurry up and see the doctor. I know you''re afraid that Grandma will worry, so you didn''t say anything." "Okay, I know, I''ll go find Dr. Ellis now, I''ll leave Grandma''s side to you, if shees to bother N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Grandma again in the future, you don''t have to let her in the ward, I''ll take care of anything." "Don''t worry, there won''t be a next time." Auntie nodded with assurance. Camille also smiled, and suddenly something urred to her and she hastily asked, "Auntie, your husband''s name is Hunter, right?" "Yes, he also came to Hance City a while ago, he brought a lot of Flento City''s specialties over, originally wanted to give you a taste, but grandma said you are pregnant and can''t eat those hot things, so I didn''t give you any." "Did Grandma know your husband, too?" Camille asked casually. Chapter 276 Shattered Chapter 276 Shattered Chapter 276 Shattered "Know, his current job in Flento City again is still Grandma''s help to ask someone to introduce him, to say the least I have you to thank, if you didn''t let me take care of Grandma, I wouldn''t have met her." Auntie''s words and look are very natural without the slightest variation or loophole. Camille looked at the smile on her aunt''s face and followed it with a slight smile, then asked in a low voice, "So you didn''t know my grandmother before you took care of her, right?" "Of course I don''t know you, Cami, I''m the one you''re looking for, have you forgotten?" The smile on Auntie''s face deepened. Camille also smiled and didn''t ask any more questions. In fact, she didn''t suspect that her grandmother had done anything for her, but simply wanted to be N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. sure before she was sure. Because of this copse ident, so she and Ayan did not continue this matter, if not because of the ident, she does not know what will happen afterwards? I wonder what else Ayan is doing for Eileen? Camille tells her aunt to take good care of her grandmother, and then goes to find Dr. Ellis. Dr. Ellis gave her an examination of the examination, the child was not injured but touched the lumbar side bone a little shattered. Because she is pregnant, she can''t use too many drugs at the moment, so we can only fix her to see if she can recover? But the pain was unabated, because of the fixation she had to be careful even to breathe, and her body could not be bent but kept straight, which was particrly unpleasant. Camille couldn''t drive, so she asked Sienna toe and pick her up. She didn''t go back to the office and asked Sienna to take her back to her apartment. Ayan also received a call from Dr. Ellis and learned that Camille had injured her left back, and because Camille had not called him to tell him, he asked Kian to check it out directly and soon got the results. Ayan listened to a face ugly to the extreme. He narrowed his eyes, his eyes cold with displeasure, and he said, "Have Gracee to the Simpson Group." Grace is now in charge of Armstrong Corp, and although nothing has picked up much, it is much smoother than the difficult times. And because Camille gave those people in thepany a wake-up call, no one dared to make a fuss, and it went well. But since some people are not satisfied, he does not need to leave any mercy. Grace came to Simpson Group and went straight into Ayan''s office. She had not seen Ayan for a long time and understood that there was no chance or possibility between them, so she had gradually let go of her thoughts about him. Today, he asked Kian to inform her toe to Simpson Group. She was quite apprehensive on the way, wondering what he wanted. When they met, Ayan gestured to the couch and indicated for her to sit first, then he also got up from his desk and walked to the couch to sit down, he lightly swept Grace and asked Kian to pour a ss of water over. Jiang Grace''s initiative asked, "Brother Ayan, you specifically asked me toe over shouldn''t be as simple as simply asking me to drink a ss of water, right? Do you have something to tell me?" Grace is very smart, although she and Ayan have known each other for many years, but the love between the two is only because of grandfather''s sake, he is still considered to take care of her, but not close, at most, just know a sister in the family friend. Grace knows all of this, but has always had other ideas. But she never crossed the line. Ayan faintly swept her a nce, deep gaze, but the meaning under the eyes is heavy. He said in an indifferent voice, "Grace, as I told you before, now that Camille and I are husband and wife, you should call me brother-inw by the count, hmm?" Grace''s eyelids fluttered and she pursed her lips: "I understand what you mean, it''s just that I feel a little too ufortable calling your brother-inw, and if you don''t want me to call you Ayan, then from now on, I''ll call you Mr. Simpson." A term of endearmentpletely pulled the rtionship between the two to a hundred thousand miles away. But Ayan didn''t say no, so that''s an endorsement. Grace subconsciously clenched her hand, the light smile on her face remained, and she asked, "Mr. Simpson, just say what you have to say." Ayan didn''t continue to make things difficult for her in terms of name calling, and went straight to the point: "Did you know that Mrs. Armstrong went to the hospital to visit her grandmother today?" He deliberately added the word visit. Grace frowned slightly, "I don''t know, what time did you go today?" She was a little surprised. Because Page''s rtionship with her grandmother is the most clear to her, so it should not really be a visit, plus Ayan''s tone of voice cold, with an air of displeasure, so she is more sure. So without waiting for Ayan to respond to her words, she hurriedly asked, "Did my mom upset Grandma?" "Heh, you think an olddy who doesn''t have any say in your THE Armstrong family can be upset by someone?" The man''s voice was heavy with questioning. Grace, however, pursed her lips and made no sound. He said, "It doesn''t matter how you the Armstrong family treats Camille and Grandma, good or bad it''s been so long, I think they''ve gotten used to it, but only if you can ignore it and not make it worse and find ways to force it." "Ayan ... ... Mr. Simpson , I don''t understand what you mean, is it something my mother did? If it was something she said that upset Grandma, I can apologize to Grandma instead of her, my mother she is not forgiving on her lips, but her heart is still worried about Grandma ...." "Do you think you believe these words, yourself?" Ayan hooked his lips and smiled, the bottom of his eyes were full of ridicule with a smile. Grace wrinkled her brow, she opened her mouth to exin, but Ayan did not let her speak, he said: "Mrs. Armstrong pushed Camille into the bed guardrail and hit her back, she did not tell you what she did in the hospital? " Grace''s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Ayan, but his every move and reaction didn''t seem to be a lie. Grace: "How could mom? Did you make a mistake?" "Camille didn''t say it to me personally, but so many people at the hospital would say it was wrong?" Ayan asks. She was silent. She frowned tightly and asked with some concern, "Is Cami okay?" "What does it mean to be good? What does it mean to be bad?" "Sorry Mr. Simpson , if it''s true, I apologize for mom, but I think there''s some misunderstanding, otherwise how could mom treat Cami like that? though ...." "It''s not possible, just call and ask?" Ayan deep eyes flooded with coldness, a face is also expressionless without the slightest temperature. The reason he called Grace toe to the office was to have her call Page in front of him. As for doing what? Naturally, there is a use for it. Grace lightly pursed her lips without movement, and Ayan''s voice was dull, "Why don''t you fight?" She sped her hands together, somewhat reluctantly, and her heart actually had little bottom. But Ayan''s step by step, she eventually dialed Page''s cell phone. Ayan asked her to put her on speakerphone. Grace was reluctant, but his falcon-like eyes gave no right to say no. The call was quickly answered, and Page''s voice came from the other side: "Grace? Calling me at this hour, what can I do for you?" Grace looked heavy and whispered with a slight frown, "Mom, you went to the hospital today, didn''t you?" Page didn''t deny it: "Camille told you?" "Did you really go to the hospital?" Grace looked hard: "Did you go to trouble with Grandma? And you pushed Camille?" "She deserves it, who told her to protect that old woman? The Armstrong family has nothing to do with her, and she doesn''t even think about the fact that she would have married into the Simpson family if the Armstrong family didn''t exist. I want her to know that even if she is the king of the world, she is nothing in front of me." Grace listened to Page''s venting, her eyes also subconsciously looked to the side of Ayan, his face was sullen and dark, but the corners of his thin lips were overflowing with a sneer that seemed to be absent. She was just about to stop Page when Ayan''s cold voice slowly rang out, "Since Mrs. Armstrong admitted it herself, I think this is the best evidence, intentionally hurting a pregnant woman is not a small crime, right?" Chapter 277: Mockery Chapter 277: Mockery Chapter 277: Mockery Grace thenpletely understood Ayan''s intention. If he really just wanted her to remind Page could have just made a phone call to make it clear, and wouldn''t have had to make here to the Simpson Group to make the call face to face. Turns out he wanted Page to admit to what she did to Camille herself. Grace wrinkled her brow, suddenly realizing that this man was not destined to belong to her from the beginning, his heart could speak to Camille to this extent, so you can imagine that Camille must be important to him, right? Why else would he circle the wagons just to give Camille justice? Page was also stunned, especially after hearing Ayan''s voice, she realized who Grace was with at the moment. She questioned, "Grace, where are you?" Grace lightly pursed her lips, but there was no anger under her eyes, her voice was silent: "I was at the Simpson Group, you shouldn''t have done that, Cami said anything about your daughter being one of us the Armstrong family, why are you doing this?" Upon hearing that she was at the Simpson Group, Page immediately became angry: "Grace, how can you even do this to me? Did Camille threaten you?" "Mom!" Grace felt helpless, and was afraid that Page would say something more unpleasant, so she simply cut the phone call off. Ayan swept indifferently to Grace: "Why don''t you continue to listen?" Grace pursed her lips: "Mr. Simpson, you know everything you want to know, so what''s the point of continuing to listen?" Ayan doesn''t say anything, just stares at her with a sneer. Grace asked, "Mr. Simpson, would you ... really take the recording and sue my mom? Although Cami is distant from the Armstrong family, she is also a member of the Armstrong family, if you do this is to let the whole circle of people know that Cami and our rtionship is not good, although the Simpson family in our not important at all, but Cami heart really does not care at all? " Grace naturally does not want to see the Armstrong family kill each other. Especially at this time of year. Neither the Armstrong family nor Armstrong Corp can afford any more turmoil. She saw no reaction from Ayan, so she whispered: "I can apologize to Cami, I can also promise you that there will not be another time, I will definitely tell my mother that she will not see Cami and Grandma again, I just hope you can give her a chance, because of what happened before Armstrong Corp, my parents'' body and mind are not as good as they used to be. Can you do that? Ayan didn''t respond, just looked at her lightly. Obviously it is not possible. Grace was a little anxious as she asked, "Can you give this thing a chance if Cami is willing?" Because she found it easier to convince Camille than Ayan. Camille will apologize if she wants to, the only thing she doesn''t want to do is make a big deal out of it, or the Armstrong family simply can''t afford to toss it around. But Ayan didn''t give her an answer at the end, his meeting time started, so he also just let Kian send her away. After leaving Simpson Group, Grace contacted Camille after much hesitation. But after dialing the phone, she didn''t know how to mention it? Camille asks, "What do you want?" Camille at the moment did not have the slightest guess rted to what happened at the hospital, because she only told Sienna, as for Page naturally will not take the initiative to tell Grace, right? But who knows about their mother-daughter affairs? Camille smiled sardonically, the emotion under her eyes so faint it was almost invisible. Not hearing Grace''s response, Camille indifferently asked, "If you have something to say, hang up if N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. you don''t." She lies on her side on the couch while Sienna washes her fruit again. In Sienna''s words, "If there were no such creatures as men, we''d both live our lives together, right?" Camille can''t help but smile when she thinks about that. Herughter reached Grace''s ears through the phone, and thetter whispered, "Cami, I''ve heard about what happened at the hospital today, mom she ..." "She told you?" Camille wasn''t expecting that. Grace didn''t answer, just said: "This matter is mom''s fault, you are pregnant, she shouldn''t push you, moreover, she shouldn''t bother grandma to recuperate her body, she ... She may have been anxious about the Armstrong family before she was impulsive, can you give her a chance to forgive her this time?" Grace''s plea for mercy made Camille frown slightly, not to mention her original forgiveness, but she hadn''t done anything, nor had she asked Page to do anything, so what did Grace mean by those words? Camille thought about it carefully, and then immediately understood. Ayan should already know. Yes, there is Dr. Ellis at the hospital, he will definitely tell Ayan, although her injury did not endanger the child, but ultimately at this time is not a small thing to be injured. Ayan will naturally know everything if he asks around a little. So Ayan is looking for trouble with Page? Otherwise, would Grace have had to ask her for a favor? Camille narrowed her eyes, her delicate white face flooded with indifference: "Who is responsible for the harm caused to Grandma because of her impulsiveness? If her impulse to hurt the child in my belly and who is responsible for it? In the end, it''s just a matter of forgiving her because she was in a hurry and impulsive as an excuse?" Camille''s voice was soft and without much force, but enough to make out the mockery and snicker between her words. Camille really couldn''t understand how Grace could think to ask for her forgiveness? She did not want to hold Page responsible for anything, just because she was the one who was hurt, but if it was Grandma, she would not have had any hesitation to give her justice. But the person who was hurt was her, and although she knew that no matter what she did in Page''s heart there was no good, she still couldn''t set aside the fact that she had given birth to her. So she admitted it, and also gritted her teeth and endured it. Why do you want to force her to forgive now? Isn''t that funny? Camille took a silent breath as she said to Grace, "I won''t forgive her, but I won''t do anything to her either, I''m not a Madonna showing a smile to someone who deliberately hurt me, so you should stop asking me and stop bothering me about it." After saying that, Camille simply hung up. Sienna carried the fruit and ced it on the coffee table in front of her, casually picked up a fork and inserted a piece of fruit and handed it to her mouth, waiting for her to eat it before asking, "Grace asked you for a favor?" "It should be that Ayan knew to trouble the Armstrong family." "Ayan knows nothing about it and hasn''t moved at all?" Sienna was a little surprised, this person is too bracing, right? Camille said lightly, "I think he''s upset and thinks I didn''t tell him first." Camille took the phone and didn''t care to eat the fruit. She gave a look to Sienna and dialed Ayan''s number. At this moment, Ayan is in a meeting, so the phone is answered by Kian. Once connected, before Kian could speak, Camille''s voice already rang: "Ayan, when are youing back? I hit my back and it hurts, Sienna has something to do and can''t stay with me, can youe back?" She lowered her tone and voice, sounding soft and sticky with her usual coolness. But Kian didn''t dare to listen more and said with an ufortable expression, "Mrs. Simpson, it''s me, Mr. Simpson is in a meeting, please wait a moment, I''ll bring the phone in to him." Camille''s face stiffens at the sound of Kian''s voice. She has no idea how many times she started saying a bunch of things without listening to who the other person was, and ended up losing all her face and just hated to find a hole in the ground. Chapter 278 - The Confrontation Chapter 278 - The Confrontation Chapter 278 - The Confrontation Where she was willing to wait for Ayan ah, directly hung up the call. Sienna naturally saw her embarrassment and tsked twice: "Sooner orter, you''ll get your shoes wet if you always walk by the river." Camille doesn''t say anything, just wants to remain silent and pretend that nothing just happened. Ayan didn''t call immediately afterwards, so Camille was sure he was really upset, but it was good that he didn''t call, because she didn''t know what to say now that her embarrassment hadn''t passed. Sienna stayed with her for a while and Camille was a bit tired, so she justid down on the couch and went to sleep. Sienna left to go to the office. Camille slept untilte in the evening, during which time Ayan did not have any calls or messages, she hesitated and called once again. This time she was hearing the other person''s voice before this spoke. Ayan asked, "At home?" "Well, when are youing back? I called you, why didn''t you call me back either?" She asked in a low voice. He said lightly, "I thought you were inconvenienced, so I didn''t get back to you." "?????" Camille was a bit puzzled. What do you mean she is inconvenienced? She asked, "You''re angry?" "Do you think I should be angry?" He asked in a low voice. Obviously not happy about it. Camille''s voice was gentle as she offered to admit, "I didn''t mean not to tell you, it''s just that I asked Sienna to pick me up and bring me back because I ... had so much going on at the Simpson Group "Well, I should be thanking you for thinking of me so carefully, eh?" His words were nonchnt and particrly enticing. Camille frowned slightly, "So you''re angry you''re noting back?" "You''d love for me not to go back?" He always had an uncooperative attitude, which made Camille feel a little helpless. She said, "My back still hurts, I''ll me you if you want to keep being shady with me, and if you don''t want toe back forget it, I''ll tell grandpa anyway." She was threatening him, grandfather said, he was not good to her is the possibility of being reced. This time it was Ayan''s turn to be speechless, obviously he was angry, how did it turn out to be his fault? Heh. It''s really a viin and a woman who can''t be messed with. Ayan shook his head helplessly, the tone of his voice much gentler than it had just been, and he asked, "Threaten me?" Camille does not speak. Heughed lowly, "Already back downstairs, bought you the fruit and snacks you wanted, had a cup of coffee with Rex after the afternoon meeting, and haven''t been back until now." That sort of exins it. Proactive. Camille''s response was t: "Oh." "Just oh?" "So why are you having coffee with Rex?" She was more curious about this. Ayan did not hide anything, said directly: "He wants to break off the engagement with the Day family side, recently Be has been trying to find ways to hold a wedding with him quickly, the Day family side also forced tight, because the cooperation involved too much, Ward family is now a bit passive, so caught in a deadlock and dilemma. " Camille is not really a surprise, because Rex does not love Be, to Be is also just because the rtionship between the two families and thepany involved too much lead to simply no way to immediately set aside the rtionship. The strongest marriages are the ones that are most easily broken. Camille asked, "He told you that he wanted you to help him?" "It''s his business and I''m not involved, so if you want me to help him, I can think about it, eh?" "Why would I want you to help him? It''s not like he''s giving me anything, I don''t want it." What''s more, even if there are benefits she should not help Rex speak, as to whether Ayan will help is his business. But she didn''t expect Ayan to echo her words, "Good, then don''t help and let him fend for himself." Camille frowned slightly, "You and he didn''t grow up together as brothers?" "How can a brother be more important than his wife?" His voice is hoarse, low voice makes Camille eyes a meal, the heart also jerked a contraction as what is hard to touch the next. Camille lightly pursed her lips and did not speak, and naturally did not make any response to his words. Just think of him as a casual remark, just to make her feel better. The two talked on the phone, and Ayan returned by elevator. He carried a lot of food in his hand, put it on the table and went to wash his hands, then only then helped Camille up and opened the food for her. As for how she was injured and how the injury he did not ask a word more, because he knew exactly, in addition to Camille the party, I''m afraid it is his most clear. Camille chewed and ate the fruit slowly, her eyes ncing at Ayan every now and then, one after the other, he eventually found out. "What do you have to say?" He asked in a low voice, casually setting aside the notebook on hisp and fixing his eyes on her seriously. Camille pursed her lips and asked, "Did you talk to Grace about taking on THE Armstrong family?" "She came to you?" "Well, she called me and wanted me to forgive Mom, but ... I refused." Camille looked pale and her eyes were slightly vacant: "I don''t want to forgive, but I won''t do anything to her or to Armstrong Corp and the Armstrong family because of her, so I want to tell you that there is no need to go against Armstrong Corp because of me." It is true that Page will not be forgiven, and it is also true that Page will not make things difficult for Armstrong Corp. She has an indifferent mentality nowadays. Especially for the Armstrong family, she did not have much reaction or emotion, everything was very in. Her meaning is naturally understood by Ayan. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said lightly, "Didn''t intend to do anything to the Armstrong family, just wanted them to give you an apology and also wanted them to know that there is a price to pay for pissing you off." In doing so, he was simply warning Page and the rest of the Armstrong family. His answer made the fruit in Camille''s mouth feel as if it were sweeter, and the bad mood that had been shattered by hitting her lower back side bone was slowly dissipating a little. Camille was unable to go to the office because of her back, so she spent two days at home recuperating. In the past two days, everything has been smooth on the Simpson Group side, and things have not beenpletely resolved, but the heat is slowly decreasing. Camille was anxious about thepetition, so she rushed back to the office on the third day. She had to walk slowly, and everything had to be done carefully. She was injured and also specially greeted with Preston, thepany''s big and small things are handed over to him, now see her so quickly to thepany, Preston some worry said: "Why not a few more days of rest?" "It''s nothing major, and the race is almost ready to start, so it''s a little bit of a concern." "Don''t be too tired, rest if you don''t feel well." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Camille nodded her head to indicate that she knew. Camille went back to her office, put down her phone and bag and sent Yessica to the conference room. She was busy until noon, although she did note to thepany in the past two days, but Sienna helped to keep an eye on it, so the progress has been kept online without the slightest dy. After finishing she returned to her office, walked to her desk and sat down, casually picked up the phone on her desk and looked at the messages, but at that moment, she frowned and suddenly found a problem as an afterthought. Her phone because habitually put the screen down, but just picked up the phone when the screen is facing up, she repeatedly recalled several times, and finally determined that the phone screen is indeed facing up. She was pretty sure she couldn''t have misced it because the habit had been developed for a long time, so was it someone who had touched her phone? Camille is deep in thought and immediately turns on herputer to pull up the office surveince, eventually seeing Preston enter her office with a file during her absence. After he put the file on his desk, he casually picked up her phone, his fingers tapped on the screen, supposedly entering the password again, and after two incorrect entries, he put the phone back down with a sullen face. Camille''s eyes were dull and motionless, what did he want to open her phone for?? Chapter 279 Treatment Chapter 279 Treatment Chapter 279 Treatment Camille was confused and wondered if Preston meant it or not? Or was she overthinking it? Maybe he took the phone just because no one was curious? But this argument was too far-fetched. There was no way she could convince herself to believe it. But she resisted the urge to immediately figure it out, she clenched her teeth, her expression was grave, her brows were also tightly knitted, and she remained silent for a long time without the slightest reaction. At that moment, Sienna came in with the meal. Seeing her staring, Sienna asked, "What are you doing?" Camille shook her head back, and Sienna didn''t ask any more questions. After putting her lunch on the coffee table over the couch, she walked over to Camille: "Come on, let''s have lunch." She reached down and helped Camille up with the same level of care as if she was caring for an elderly person. She said, "You have to talk to Ayan, you have to give me a sry to do so, otherwise I take care of his wife for nothing?" "Okay, I''ll mention it to him when I get home tonight, but I think he''ll choose to make it up to you in some other way." "In what way?" "Like, I give you a husband? Do you want one?" Camille sat down on the couch, then waited for Sienna to bring her chopsticks while those eyes keep N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. staring at her without blinking. Sienna finished passing the chopsticks and asked, without moving, "What husband?" "Just send a man to you, will you want it or not?" "What kind of man?" Sienna nced at Camille, acting not very curious. Camille pursed her lips slightly, chewed and ate her meal slowly, swallowed before saying, "What kind of man do you want? He has a lot of resources in his hands, and he can be unconditional for you to pick." "There won''t be any inferior products, will there?" "Feel free to let you inspect the goods, but substandard products should not, but second-hand may have, I heard that some people are ready to cancel the marriage contract to restore the single, just a little difficult for the process, tsk ..." Camille did not know what was in Sienna''s mind? But since she knew the things that are rted to her, naturally she still has to tell her without reservation, as for how to choose, that is her business. Sienna did not say anything, just eyes flooded with aplex look at Camille, the meal is very quiet, the meal is still sent by the silver Ze Zhuang, is Ayan early in the morning to book. While Camille was eating her lunch, Ayan''s side was not soid back. Ayan has already had three meetings in one morning, and it was nearly one o''clock after the end of the day. Back in the office, the meal Kian ordered was already cold, and Kian asked, "Mr. Simpson, can I heat it up for you?" Ayan waved his hand and declined. He had little appetite and wasn''t too hungry, so he just asked Kian to make a cup of coffee and came in. Kian put his coffee down and only then started to give Ayan a progress report on the copse project. The police side initiated a one-on-one statement investigation of every worker involved in this project, with more personnel, the results did note out so quickly. Kian then mentioned, "Mr. Simpson, the psychiatrist sent me another messagest night asking me to paperwork." The psychiatrist was asked by Ayan to find out if Eileen was cooperating well with the treatment? Originally, Kian was going to go there on the day of the copse, but then the copse was dyed, and it was not until now that he was able to free up time. Ayan nodded that it was okay, and Kian went straight there after finishing the work in hand. Arriving at the psychiatrist''s office, the doctor personally took Kian back to his office and instructed his assistant not to receive patients for half an hour or so. The office door closed and Kian asked, "Is Miss Khan still cooperating when shees over?" "It was fairly cooperative, but she was a little messy, probably rted to her own routine and her brain thoughts, but none of that matters." The psychiatrist is a man of about thirty, surnamed Su, although young, but is an expert in psychology now. Kian nodded after hearing Dr. Be''s words, and then asked, "Other than that there are no other differences, right?" "This is what I specifically asked you toe over here for." Dr. Be gestures for Kian to follow him to his desk, he opens the security camera on hisputer, and he pulls up a screen for Kian to see. He said, "Miss Khan, while hinting ating over and being very cooperative in talking to me, she would spend more time talking to this Mr. Walker." "He''s here for consultation too?" Kian recognized the man in the video as Preston. Eileen and Preston know each other? Dr. Be said: "This Mr. Walker is to bring his sister to me for psychological adjustment, but his sister''s condition is a little radical, need medication together with the treatment to have an effect, because she recently left Hance City this time so also terminated the treatment." Kian nodded and asked again, "Did Dr. Be pay any attention to whether they only met when they came over here or did they know each other originally?" "I can''t give you a definite answer to that, just keep an eye on who she has more contact with as you instructed?" Dr. Be initially did not agree to cooperate because he needed to keep the privacy and secrets of all his patients confidential, but Ayan had done him a favor, so he needed to return the favor, which was against the rules of his profession. Kian did not continue to ask other questions, he instructed Dr. Be: "Please pretend that you do not know anything about this matter, and I have never asked you any questions, juste here to rx and stress and talk to you." Dr. Be nodded, "I understand." Kian took the video before he left and promised Dr. Be that it would not be released. Kian immediately drove back to the office, ryed the news to Ayan, and yed the video to Ayan to see it again. Ayan did not have much reaction, the look under his eyes was very t, he said: municate with Dr. Be, this matter should not be mentioned again, as if nothing has happened." Kian froze and didn''t understand what he meant, but responded with a quick nod, "I''ve already spoken to Dr. Be and he agreed." "Well, that''s okay, delete this video, and there''s no need to follow this direction to find out anything." Ayan''s voice was low and instructive. Kian said he understood. Then, Kian handed over an inspection report as he said, "This is the copse of the reinforcement steel and other normal use of the construction project reinforcement and material structure inspection able to rule out the supplier side of the suspicion." Ayan took the inspection report and looked at it: "Have you learned from the inspection side that there are more of this steel material in that factory?" "I asked, the inspection center said that generally only informal processing nts have those materials, we might have some troubles checking up because the procedures are notplete, therefore it is not too easy to check." "Then by that it means there is no role, so there is no need to put all the focus on this matter, you go over to the construction siteter to find out from Mr. Moss about what the police taking statements today." "Okay." Kian exited the office, Ayan took the test report and read it over and over again several times, he could read the most basics, but only in superficial aspects. So Camille knew a lot about this since she let Kian take it to the test in the first ce? Chapter 280 Disguise Chapter 280 Disguise Chapter 280 Disguise So Ayan took the test report back with him after work, and he and Camille returned to the apartment almost one after the other. And Sienna was there too, but made an excuse to leave when she saw Ayan was back too, because she was afraid that Ayan would ask her if she wanted a man, just like Camille did. So it''s better for her to slip away first. Only Camille and Ayan were left in the apartment. Ayan casually handed the report in his hand to Camille and said, "This is theparative result of the steel bars you asked Kian to test. The inspection center said that the manufacturing nt of this steel bar belongs to the underground nt, and it will be difficult to investigate." Ayan''s words echoed in her ears, but what he said Camille only heard the first sentence, as for the rest all because she saw the inspection report on the steel production materials. She saw the clues in the material, something that was particrly familiar to her. However, she did not show any difference, just a little distracted, she did not hear Ayan even he called out to her several times. Ayan frowned and reached out to jerk the test report out of her hand as he asked, "What are you thinking?" Camille came back to her senses and she said lightly, "No, just looking at these materials for Ayan didn''t notice anything wrong and didn''t think much of it, just assumed she was under From N?velDrama.Org. psychological pressure because of the incident, after all, there were still ten days to go before the Ayan pondered for a moment, then picked up his phone, opened a video, and handed it to Camille: "Take a look at this." Camille gave him an uprehending look, then turned her attention to her phone. Ayan showed Camille the video that was handed over by the deceased''s cousin, but Camille was The man in the video was wearing ck clothes and pants, with the letter "M" hat, the video screen was not high-definition, but the man''s figure maked Camille''s face pale, she suddenly did not know what kind of reaction to make? Ayan saw the slight stiffness in her cheeks and asked lightly, "Are you familiar with this hat?" Camille suddenly looked at him, and her face tensed and stiffened as she locked eyes. She didn''t respond, just stared at Ayan in awe. He said, "This man and the man who took Elijah''s wife, if nothing else, should be the same, maybe this man masterminded both events, because there is a certain knowledge of all our work and daily life, or else it is someone who has been following us for a long time, do you think?" The emotions under Camille''s eyes were always heavy, but her facial expression was forcibly gentle and smooth. She looked at Ayan, suppressing the panic in her heart and asked, "Ayan, do you have anyone you suspect?" Ayan shook his head, "Not yet." A little conflicted and torn inside, Camille twisted back around to re-focus on the man in this video and she said, "Any news from Elijah''s wife?" "No, it''s as good as evaporated." "One can''t disappear so cleanly." She murmured in a low voice. "Well, that''s what I mean." Ayan leaned on the sofa, his deep eyes always staring at her side face, he vaguely sensed her distraction, did she have something on her mind? Ayan narrowed his eyes and his voice was light: "Don''t worry and don''t need to have any worries, you should race race, this matter even if it can''t end before the race starts, I won''t let you get into trouble, so don''t think much about it, huh?" Camille lowered her head and nodded gently, but he had no idea what the concern in her heart was? But Camille also caught a message from Ayan''s words. Although he answered that he had no object of suspicion for the time being, but with what she knew about him, so many days had passed, he could not have found out nothing, because he had always been a man who wished to be prepared for everything. He does not fight unprepared battles. Even if it is a surprise attack, he has ways to make the other side know what to do. So Ayan''s answer left Camille a little puzzled, did he really find out nothing? Camille is at a loss, in fact, she can directly confess her thoughts to Ayan, but she is a little hesitant, her heart is concerned about the love to make her unable to do aplete and utter desperation. Camille was silent for a long time, Ayan took his phone and put it aside, reached over her waist and asked in a low voice, "Does it still hurt?" "A little." He lifted his hand and pinched her cheek, whispering, "If it hurts, rest at home for two more days, no need to rush, your body is important." Camille just pursed her lips and nodded her head, without much expression on her face. Ayan directly cupped her chin and turned her head towards him: "What''s wrong with you today? Did I do something to displease you or are you in a bad mood?" Camille said in a rush, "No, I''m in a good mood." "Then why no expression at all? What are you thinking about?" She was silent for a moment, worried that Ayan would continue to ask questions, before saying, "I was thinking about what you just said, who is this man? And what is he doing all this for?" "In addition to money is interest, perhaps he is just a pawn, the real mastermind behind him has not yet revealed, but whatever he is does not matter, the Simpson Group and the Simpson family are not anyone can provoke, if it is really for the Simpson Group, then the Simpson Group will definitely make him pay double the price." He narrowed his eyes, handsome face flooded with determined coldness, deep eyes filled with indifferent hostility. He stared into her eyes after he finished, his thin lips with a light smile, "Neither the Simpson family nor the Simpson Group will allow being bullied, so don''t condescend to yourself, okay?" He told her again that she didn''t need to have any scruples and didn''t need to care about what others saw, just stick to herself. His gaze was so direct that it brought a light smile to Camille''s face as well. But this matter has always been like a thorn in Camille''s heart, she also because of this matter all night distracted, the heart of the spection made her alsopletely into confusion. After Ayan went to take a shower, she found the video of Elijah''s wife being taken away by the man wearing the M hat. The man in the video could not see his overall appearance because he was carrying a suitcase, and then she opened Ayan''s phone topare the video she had just watched. The man in this video in Ayan''s phone is walking in a camouged position, but a person who meets every day will still have a subconscious sense of familiarity even with camouge. This is why she reacted as strongly as she did when she saw the video, because her subconscious reaction was to suspect that the man was Preston. She narrowed her eyes and looked very grave. She wondered if she was overthinking it? Or maybe this man was just someone who looked like Preston? But whether it was the former or thetter, there was no way she could convince herself. As Camille wandered off, the sound of running water in the bathroom came to a screeching halt, and she snapped back to put Ayan''s phone back where it belonged. A dreamless night and the next morning. Camille, Ayan and Sienna went downstairs together, then separated in the parking lot and watched Ayan''s car leave before Camille said to Sienna, "Let''s take a taxi to the office." "A taxi?" "Hmm." Camille said already looking down to call a car with her phone. Sienna was puzzled, but didn''t ask more questions. When the two arrived at the office and were about to enter the elevator, Camille suddenly said to Sienna, "I''ll tell Preston the car was serviced when we get to the officeter, so don''t say anything." "What are you going to do?" Sienna wrinkled her brows in surprise and asked. Chapter 281 Coincidence Chapter 281 Coincidence Chapter 281 Coincidence Camille looked at Sienna with an unchanged expression, "It''s okay, remember my words, huh?" Sienna was still curious, but nodded hurriedly. The two walked into the office and Camille went straight to Preston''s office, who had also just arrived a while ago and immediately spoke up when he saw Camille enter: "Cami, is your back better?" He looked at Camille with great concern, still hoping that Camille could rest more if she was not feeling well. Camille nodded with a light smile, "Much better." "Well, well pay more attention too, you''re pregnant now, you have to be careful with everything, eh?" "Okay, I know." Camille responded in a low voice, followed by, "Preston, I was looking for you for something." "What is it, you say?" Preston looked at her with both eyes. "I sent my car for maintenance, I want to go to the hospital to do a routine pregnancy test, so I want to ask if you want to go outter? If you are not going out can you give me the car for a morning? It would have been possible to take a taxi, but I''m worried that it''s inconvenient toe backter during rush hour." Camille''s reasoning has no loopholes or variances, and is reasonable enough to make people unable to find the slightest fault. Preston didn''t hesitate and handed her the keys directly, "Sure, I thought it was something, it''s just the car, you still need to be so polite with me?" He smiled lightly, the tenderness in his cheeks deepening, causing Camille''s eyes to pause slightly. She reached for the keys in Preston''s hand when she heard him ask, "Is Sienna driving you there?" Sienna didn''te into the office, just stood outside the door with her arms wrapped around her chest, and when she heard Preston mention her name, she looked up and over, her detachment and reticence working quite well together. Camille responded to Preston''s words, "Well, she''ll have somepany with me and she''ll be able to stop by and see Grandma." "Grandma''s getting ready for surgery, right?" "Almost there." "Let''s see when it''s convenient for Grandma to visit her old man?" Preston genuinely asked. Camille said, "Wait until after the surgery, or I''m worried she''ll be too stressed." "Well, okay, by your arrangement, then you and Sienna hurry up and get going." Camille nodded, and then only then took the keys and walked out of Preston''s office. Coming out of the office, she passed a look to Sienna and then the two left the office like that. Reaching the parking garage by elevator, Sienna asks, "What the hell are you up to?" "Nothing, just like figuring out some things." "What is it? Can''t talk to me yet?" Camille stopped to look at Sienna, her face was heavy and serious: "I can''t talk about it yet, I''ll tell you when I figure it out, huh?" Sienna frowned slightly, then nodded her head in agreement. Since she had her own ns, Sienna didn''t push it. That''s how they are with each other, not conflicted and upset because the other has things they don''t want to talk about. When the car made out of the parking lot, Sienna then asked, "Do you really want to go to the hospital?" "Well, go." She nodded, closed her eyes and leaned back in her seat. There was silence all the way until the car was firmly parked in the hospital garage, and Camille didn''t move. Sienna reached out and gently touched her hand, "Asleep?" Camille: "No." She opened her eyes and stared ahead for nearly half a minute before she pushed open the car door and went down. Camille walked straight to the trunk of the car, she took a silent breath, then opened the trunk door and her eyes fell on the M hat in the corner. She did not reach out to touch, just took a picture, in fact, you can not have to take a picture, already very sure is exactly the same as in the video. From N?velDrama.Org. Of course, she still has that idea that there are many people who look exactly the same, not to mention just a hat. It''s just that she already had suspicions about Preston in her heart, and with her phone being touched by Preston, one thing after another made her have other thoughts, so she wanted to find out. She wanted to know what was going on. Camille''s action made the doubts in Sienna''s heart heavier, but looking at Camille''s stony expression, she didn''t ask more questions, just kept quiet and stood by. Camille took the picture of the hat and then closed the trunk, she looked at Sienna and said, "Let''s go see Grandma first." Sienna nodded and apanied Camille on the elevator to the floor of her grandmother''s hospital room. Camille put away all the emotion and gravity from her face as she entered her grandmother''s room, and with a light smile she said to her grandmother, "Guess who I brought with me?" "Ayan?" The person Grandma subconsciously thought of was him. Sienna came out from behind Camille and said in an unpleasant manner, "Grandma, you are so biased now, why do you have your grandson-inw in your eyes and heart, and not me as your god- granddaughter?" Grandmother then knew it was Sienna, face is also a smile, eyebrows are all gentle look at Sienna hurriedly said: "Come,e sit down, I thought you might be busy, and thought you back to Flento City, but you are obviously in Hance City, how so long have note to apany me this old woman? " "Listen, Grandma is learning to fight back." Sienna went to Grandma''s side and sat down, holding her hand and tilting her head to look at Camille''s confession, then said to Grandma, "Grandma, did Ayan teach you a bad lesson?" Both Camille and Grandmaughed in unison. Grandma said, "I am lively when I see you, so why do I need to learn from others?" "Yes, so Grandma still loves me the most." Sienna smiled and cared a little more about her grandmother''s health, everything was now smooth and the surgery was booked and she would be ready for the operation in less than a week or so. Camille and Sienna spent a long time talking with Grandma in the hospital room until the nurse came in to remind her that it was time to take her medicine and rest. When Grandma wasid down, Camille and Sienna came out of the ward. Sienna thought about her grandmother''s surgery and she couldn''t help but ask, "Has that Skye surgery started yet?" Camille shook his head: "Not yet, it seems that the body has another problem, but it should not be serious, probably also recently prepared for surgery." "You say Eileen is not a problem, grandmother could have been operated long ago, the brain with the door squeezed like must think that grandmother used her mother''s match." Sienna couldn''t help but spit it out. Camille just faintly said, "Her matter is a littleplicated, but it has nothing to do with us, so don''t care." "Well, her business has nothing to do with us, but your business has something to do with me, are you really not going to tell me what''s wrong with you? The car obviously wasn''t taken in for service but you deliberately told Preston that it had been serviced, it''s okay to drive his car, and you went to the trunk to photograph that hat, what are you hiding from me?" Camille''s face was warm and pensive as people came and went from the hospital, and she said, "Let''s go downstairs first." Dr. Ellis was busy at this point, so she didn''t n to go to Dr. Ellis, so she simply went to the coffee lounge on the first floor of the hospital to sit with Sienna for a while. The two ordered a drink each, because of the early hour, there is no one in the lounge at this point. Camille opened her phone and handed the photo she had just taken to Sienna: "This hat is from Preston." "Yeah, you just shot that." Sienna looked away and responded lightly. Camille went back to her phone and found the video of Elijah''s wife and handed it to Sienna: "Is the man in the video wearing the same hat?" Sienna blushed, stared at the video twice, then nodded, "It''s the exact same hat." Camille put down her phone, looking a little lighter, she told Sienna about the video she saw from Ayan''s phonest night, she said: "If the first video was a coincidence, then what is the second video? I don''t understand, if it''s really Preston, then why does he still have the hat? And why would he continue to wear this hat for the second one, so am I overthinking this?" Chapter 282 Grip Chapter 282 Grip Chapter 282 Grip Sienna was a little confused. She raised her hand in a stopping gesture, "Wait, let me get it straight." After a few seconds, Sienna looked to Camille and said, "You suspect that Preston is the one who took Elijah''s wife? And you suspect him of being the mastermind or participant in this copse?" Camille didn''t say anything, sort of acquiescing. Sienna wrinkled her brow and thought carefully, and then looked at the photos and videos in her phone, she asked, "Did you find out where the hat came from?" "I asked about it and came across it after what happened in the Armstrong Corp, so I asked him about it and he said Molly bought it for him." Camille didn''t think much of it at the time, simply because the response he gave was reasonable. So she did not question him in any way. But once or twice idents happened, now she really can''t help but think about it more. Sienna said: "Before things are clear, I think you should stay calm and observe carefully for two days, or try to test him maybe? Although I don''t like Preston much, but he does treat you very well and you have been friends for many years, so I don''t make anyments, just hope you keep your head and calm to deal with this matter." Camille nodded to show she understood. The two sat for a while and then went back to the office. Camille didn''t say anything or show any difference when she handed the keys to Preston. Camille left Preston''s office, and the gentleness of his face faded away, with a few imperceptible highs and lows floating between his brows. Camille returned to her office and she had just sat down when Ayan''s phone call came in. Ayan asked, "Did you go to the hospital? Is your back ufortable?" Camille wrinkled her brow as she lifted a hand to rub her brow and asked faintly, "Did you install a monitor around me?" "It was Kian who went to the hospital to see Dr. Ellis and saw you with Sienna." "What was he doing at the hospital with Dr. Ellis?" "Why are you so concerned about him?" His voice was low with displeasure. Camilleughed, "I''m more concerned if he''s looking for Dr. Ellis because of Grandma?" "No, it''s something personal." Ayan responded in a shallow voice, and then asked, "You haven''t answered my words, so what exactly did you do at the hospital?" "Look at Grandma." She said with slightly pursed lips. He asked, "Just simply to see Grandma?" "Hmm." She reconfirmed. Ayan was silent, just feeling a little surprised that it didn''t match her usual time frame for visiting her grandmother in the hospital. Camille said, "Why don''t you say something?" "Waiting for you to say." "Hmm?" Camille raised her eyebrows and suddenly remembered something as she said, "I''d like to apany Grandma back to Flento City after her surgery." Thest time Page''s words were still fresh in Camille''s mind, the old house in Flento City was Grandpa''s, but Grandma had been married to Grandpa for so many years that it was half of Grandma''s. Page''s words were a bit too much. So Camille intends to rify this matter, but also save grandmother''s heart to think more difficult to affect the body. Although grandmother may not care about it, but the heart and how can really do not care about anything ah? Ayan agreed with Camille''s sentiment and said, "I''ll go back to Flento City with you to apany Grandma when the timees." "You have to work." "The Simpson Group doesn''t stop spinning when you leave me for two days, and when the baby months in Grandma''s belly are getting bigger after her surgery, you think I would feelfortable letting you go to Flento City alone with Grandma?" He was strong and domineering without the slightest intention to negotiate, but let Camille did not have any difort, but a little bit of indescribable pleasure. Then he asked, "How are the designs for thepetition being prepared?" "It''s okay." The overall outline came out, and thest few days have been busy modifying the unsuitable as well as adding new inspiration. Although her answer is understated, but the bottom and confidence between the words Ayan still feel, he hooked his lips a smile, shallow voice asked: "How many percent sure?" "I don''t know, if there are no idents I think we should be able to enter the finals, right?" There are ten spots in the finals, and Camille feels she should still have that in her grasp. Ayan asked again, "Really not bribing me to go through the back door?" He''s starting again and again. Camille snorted coldly, "I''m pregnant now, can you bear to let me bribe you?" "The bribe I said was for you to be nice to me, what do you think I said?" Heughed lowly. Camille''s eyes narrowed slightly, and speechlessness flooded under her eyes. What is in his mind, do you really think she doesn''t know? Hmm. When she stopped talking, Ayan said, "Let''s have dinner tonight?" "Do you eat out?" "Well, Rex invited us to join him for dinner." "Why did he invite us to dinner?" Camille was a little surprised that it should technically be why she was invited? Ayan said, "Probably trying to impress you." A few words contain a lot of meaning, and Camille understood it instantly. She thought seriously, "I''d rather not eat it, I don''t want to offend Sienna because of him." Ayanughed out lightly as he asked, "If he really had this intention to pursue Sienna again, would you support it?" "No, no support, no denial, let her decide." Camille expressed the mind, then instructed Ayan: "But you do not use my name to count Sienna, or I will not forgive you." "As ordered!" He echoed the assurance. Just those two words make Camille sound a little bit like she wants tough. As for the meal, naturally, it ended up not being eaten. Because several things in a row are directly rted to Preston, Camille from this day onwards, will be everywhere to watch Preston, as much as possible to pay attention to his every move, but in order to prevent Preston aroused suspicion, she thought of a way. Arriving at the office early the next morning, Camille went straight to Preston''s office to see him. She asked Preston, "Do you have a minute? I''d like to talk to you." Preston, of course, had time and looked at her with a stony face a little worried: "What''s the matter?" N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. "The copse issue has not yet been resolved, now that thepetition is also ready to start, I am now a little worried that the issue cannot be resolved before thepetition, will the majority ofizens and the media take the opportunity to let this matter amplify? It will cause troubles to the Simpson Group, ourpany will also be affected too." Camille sat in the chair in front of the desk, with a face which full of worry and helplessness. Preston also immediately frown as he stated, "That''s why I insisted on trying to fill in for you as an architect? I thought that if any surprises came up, thepetition that you participated in would at least be smooth, so what are you thinking now?" Camille''s heart was flooded with mncholy, but there was no change on her face. She said, "Preston, I''ve thought carefully about what you mean. It may seem like this will allow me to continue thepetition without any problems, but the speed of human flesh is now faster than we think, and once it is revealed even you will be implicated, so I don''t want this." Although she was testing Preston, but these words are indeed her heart''s true thoughts, but Preston has been insisting on taking over the title of architect to solve her dilemma, so Camille had to think more. Preston''s face was also very smooth as he said, "I see what you mean, so what''s the best idea now?" Camille shook her head, "Let''s just hope we finish solving the copse before the game starts." "Is that a sure thing on the Simpson Group side?" "I guess." She responded faintly, her eyes also subconsciously looked at Preston, four eyes on each other, the two did not hide, she wanted to say but silent, finally spoke: "Actually he mentioned to me "A video? Is it a video of the construction site?" Preston''s deep eyes gazed at Camille for an instant and asked. Chapter 283 Mastermind Chapter 283 Mastermind Chapter 283 Mastermind Camille still looked at him and nodded gently, "Well, yes." "Wasn''t the surveince video of the construction site destroyed? The police announced the investigation information, but also a lot ofizens gave a lot of advice, I see the police side are Sienna row but still nothing to gain." His answer is almost impossible to find any problem. But it is the failure to find the problem that is the biggest problem. Camille doesn''t think a person has to answer the questions they ask under normal circumstances after they ask them. So he''s trying to cover something up? Camille''s heart was racing with unexinable feelings, making her feel very indescribable. Camille slightly pursed his lips, faintly said: "The police side will naturally announce a division can be announced, as for the can not be announced naturally will not be announced." She answered in a veiled and cryptic manner, raising intense spection and curiosity. But Preston''s performance was very lukewarm, he just said, "Since we have the evidence, we should be able to find the mastermind soon." "Hopefully, but we don''t know yet, because the video was taken by the cameras of some nearby businesses, the technical side is already piecing it together, there are too many videos, and the screening time may be a bit long, but I''m sure the results will be there." Preston just nodded in agreement, and he didn''t say another word beyond that. As for how his heart is thinking at the moment, Camille does not know, can only see that his face is smooth without any abnormalities, but the bottom of the deep eyes are floating vaguely tense and stiff. Is it a normal condition? Or did she guess correctly? Camille pursed her lips, looked at him and asked in a low voice, "Preston, do you have any thoughts on this? You''ve had a lot of experience with the Walker family over the years, do you think this is about me or about the Simpson Group?" Preston was visibly stunned as he met Camille''s eyes, "Cami, why are you suddenly asking me that question?" "Because I trust your intuition more. After so many days of this matter, I feel quite depressed and keep reflecting on whether it is because of my personal reasons that caused this matter to appear? If it was N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. just apetitor of Simpson Group who wanted to deal with Simpson Group, it wouldn''t have even grabbed me." After she finished, a far-fetched smile appeared on her cheeks, "So I want to ask your opinion, in your opinion, who do you think this matter is directed at?" Preston lowered his eyes and smiled, his voice was gentle: "I can''t just specte on this matter, especially since the interests at stake are greater, and it''s not good if my spection misleads you, so don''t be anxious, everything will be answered naturally after we find out, eh?" Camille echoed hisugh and nodded, "You''re right, I was in a hurry, I was just a little overly preupied with worrying about something else." "No need to think wildly, you are pregnant now, nothing matters, even if the sky falls down there is still a tall man to hold up?" "You''re good atforting." The two men looked at each other and smiled. Camille also smoothly changed the subject as she asked, "By the way, how is Molly doing these days? Is she still giving you a hard time?" "Back to the Walker family will naturally be a lot of restraint, the Walker family this half year began to shift a part of the business to Hance City development, I estimate that after a while she wille over to Hance City again." Speaking of Molly, the expression on Preston''s face also became helpless. But Camille''s end point came after the Walker family business moved to Hance City, and she asked Preston, "Would the Walker family put you in charge if they started growing in Hance City?" Preston sighed: "That''s what I''m worried about, if the Walker familyes to Hance City, Flento City naturally needs someone to take care of it, and if they want me to go back to Flento City I''m afraid I won''t agree." "Why wouldn''t you think they were going to keep you in Hance City?" "Hance City is just growing, do you think with the Walker family''s wariness of me, they will let me continue to grow?" Preston snickered, the mockery heavy in his eyes. Camille subconsciously frowned: "Preston, don''t be so pessimistic, it''s not there yet, wait until after you really have to make a choice." "Cami, would you me me if I did have to go back to Flento City?" He looked at Camille seriously. "No, it''s just that I want you to choose what you like." Although Preston was raised by the Walker family, he has done much, much more to the Walker family, of course, such a kindness is a lifetime can not be repaid, but not so much as to every thing to condescend to yourself, right? What''s more, making a choice you like is notpletely disregarding the Walker family and not putting the Walker family at ease. On the contrary, it is the Walker family, on the contrary, who distrusts Preston while tying up his upbringing. Over the years Camille watched a little over, to be honest, regardless of other reasons, just the Walker family and Preston this thing alone, she thinks Preston is right. Preston smiled after hearing her words, and his tone was light: "Actually, for me only one or two things are important, everything else is unimportant." "What''s important to you?" He smiled deeply, did not want to answer, just said: "this matter you suddenly asked me, I do not know how to answer you, but your current status is not suitable to know again, or perhapster you will know, or perhaps never know, but whether you know or not, I hope you can understand me in your heart, you are my most important friend. " His words seemed to imply something, leaving Camille a little confused. But Preston didn''t go on much longer. As she walked out of Preston''s office, Camille''s ears were still ringing with the memory of what he had just said. It seems to contain a bit too much meaning, what exactly does he want to say? Camille shook her head, thinking a bit of a bruising thought. No matter what Preston''sst words meant, but he answered Camille''s initial question about whether the copse mastermind was after Camille or the Simpson Group, Camille already had questions about him in her mind. Because ording to Camille''s mind and perspective, he always subconsciously excluded her first when he encountered anything rted to Camille in the past, no matter what, he would always choose what was good for Camille in the first ce. This is something that has been known for so many years, so it leads Camille to be sure in her heart that he must be up to something? But before Camille could figure this out, there was movement on Preston''s side. Preston leaves the office after talking to Camille. The next moment, Camille has Yessica go to Preston''s secretary''s mouth to get some information and learns that Preston says he is going out to meet a friend. Camille wonders who the friend he is meeting is? Camille had some questions, what friend was he meeting? She pursed her lips slightly and her expression fell into a gaze, and all morning she had been thinking about it. In the afternoon, Preston returns, but Camille is arranging for Yessica and the three of them to go around the nearby farm for inspiration when she sees Preston walk in from outside just as she finishes her sentence. Camille noticed that he had changed his clothes, not the ones he had on this morning. She asked with some curiosity, "Preston, where have you been? Why did you even change your clothes?" "Had an appointment and went out." He had a light smile on his face that gave Camille a hint of what was toe. Camille asks, "Preston, are you in love?" Chapter 284: Contrarian Chapter 284: Contrarian Chapter 284: Contrarian Instead of admitting it outright, Preston just said lightly, "Just a friend." A friend can make him change his clothes specially? Camille didn''t think so. But she didn''t ask more questions so as not to make him suspicious. After work in the evening, knowing that Camille''s car had been taken in for maintenance, Preston offered, "I''ll give you a ride back with Sienna." He''s not asking, he''s stating. Camille didn''t refuse either: "Sure, then I''ll trouble you to make a special trip." "What are you talking about? Remember what I told you?" He has said many times that there is no need to say "thank you" to him. Camille smiled, "Okay, I remember." She got in the back with Sienna while Preston drove in the front. Sienna kept silent all the way, but the atmosphere could not be too quiet, which was a bit ufortable, so she had to take the initiative to find something to say to Preston. She asked Preston, "Preston, are you getting ready for your birthday? What are you going to do for it?" Preston''s birthday is in early December, just a few days after the second round of the tournament. In the past, he asionally spent his birthday with the Walker family, and asionally invited Camille to have dinner with him. That''s basically how it''s been since she''s known him. Preston drove while responding warmly through the rearview mirror, "We don''t know yet, if we pass the N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. second round sessfully, I''ll treat you to a meal, right?" "You still have to invite us to dinner on your birthday, if this gets out I will be condemned, right? Why don''t we do as you said, if we pass the second round sessfully, I''ll invite you and thepany to get together, it just so happens that we haven''t had dinner together for quite a while." "Good, then I''ll be polite." "Then it''s a deal, don''t change your mind again then?" Camille confirmed it again. Preston nodded his head in the affirmative. Sienna''s voice sounded unhurriedly at this moment as she asked, "Mr. Walker, if you promise so quickly now, won''t you have to stand us up when you fall in love with the person you''re dating today?" Camille does not move to hold Sienna''s hand to remind her to cut the crap. Preston did not have the slightest emotion, just a light smile: "This you can rest assured, I do not intend to fall in love with the idea for the time being, as for the object of dating also just get along with friends." "And your date knows what you think?" Sienna pressed on with the question. He was only slightly silent, and only then did he respond unhurriedly, "I think we are unmistakable, because from the beginning there was no thought or act of giving each other any misunderstanding, so I don''t think it will happen to have this problem that you mentioned, of course, I know you are doing it for my own good, thank you Sienna." Preston smiles gently, his eyes and eyebrows are also flooded with softness, will not give the slightest sense of pressure. But Sienna didn''t like his reaction at all, she just lightly chirped, her voice indifferent: "But don''t thank me, I''m not doing this for your own good, I''m just afraid you''ll hurt our fellow women because of your decision." Sienna''s words have no mercy or face to speak of, almost as if she just blurts out whateveres to mind. Preston''s face also changed slightly some faint stiffness shed by. The atmosphere in the car was also quieted by Sienna''s words, and Camille''s grip on her after that was subconsciously harder, and her eyes were inquiringly inquisitive: "What are you talking about, dear?" Sienna pursed her lips and blinked with a somewhat innocent face. Camille sighed in helpless silence and spoke in a low voice: "Preston, Sienna she didn''t mean anything else, she''s been in a bad moodtely." Preston just smiled and said in a gentle voice, "It''s okay, she''s straight-talking, I don''t mind." Sienna rolled her eyes, but said no more. Sienna was the first to get out of the car, and then waited for Camille by the car. Camille said to Preston, "You go back and drive safe." "Good." "Well, bye." "Bye-bye." The two waved before Camille got out of the car and stood to watch Preston drive away before she and Sienna walked into the apartment. Camille asks, "Did you just take dynamite?" "I''m just not happy with him." "So can''t you put up with it?" Camille asked softly, actually still quite helpless, he said, "You don''t have any problems or unhappiness with him either, right? Why do you have such a big problem with him?" Although Sienna has said before that she simply doesn''t like Preston very much as a person, although there is not muchmunication and interaction, but she just doesn''t like him. Sienna sighed silently, then said: "I thought he was quite hypocritical before, now I think he is a very sinister person, I also want to control myself, do not want to disturb what you want to do in your heart, but just can not control, and I thought carefully, if my transformation of him is too obvious, he should also be suspicious, right? " The smile on Camille''s face then disappeared, and all she could respond to was a nod from Sienna. In fact, what she cares about is not Sienna''s attitude towards Preston, but just that her inner feelings about Preston have changed, so her heart is a little lessfortable. Back at the apartment, Camille was a little tired and wanted to take a shower and lie down, so she and Sienna didn''t stay together. The two opened the opposite door separately, waved goodbye, the door closed, and Camille saw the familiar man''s shoes in the foyer. She was a little surprised that Ayan was back so soon? Camille changed her shoes and walked inside. She saw Ayan standing on the balcony of the living room, talking on the phone, she didn''t bother, put down her bag and went straight to her room to take a shower. Half an hour or so before she came out, the man sat on the sofa, the atmosphere was somewhat quiet and vaguely drifting strange. Camille walked over to him and sat down, asking in a shallow voice, "Why are you home so early today?" Ayan didn''t say anything, just raised his eyes to meet hers and said in a warm voice: "Don''t you want me toe back so early? What are you afraid I''ll find or see?" Camille subconsciously wrinkled her brow, "What are you talking about?" "Heh, don''t know what I''m talking about? You really don''t have anything to say to me?" His eyes looked at her with a gloomy look, and a face that was expressionless to the extreme. Her face faded slightly and she asked with some confusion, "What is wrong with you? Wasn''t it fine before you left home this morning?" "You didn''t drive to the office today? Specially asked Preston to drive you back? What do you mean by that?" Ayan''s cold gaze was fixed on her for a moment, and her eyes widened slightly at the session of questions. He saw Preston send her back? Camille slightly pursed her lips, reached out and took his arm, smiling lightly: "You''re upset because of this? I didn''t drive to the office in the morning because I temporarily had something to do with Sienna, and the reason why I just came back in his car is also because I didn''t drive there, so ..." "You''re not going to call me?" "I thought you were busy ..." The man snorted lowly, his cold and light eyes sweeping past her face, "That''s just what you think, you didn''t even ask, how do you know I''m busy?" Even if he is busy, he will still find time to make arrangements. Just the thought of her getting too close to Preston immediately flooded a handsome face with a cold chill, and the deep, deep eyes were revealing obvious displeasure and sulking. He didn''t wait for Camille''s answer, but then he asked, "I thought you had distanced yourself from him? Camille, don''t tell me you''re just confusing me by distancing yourself from him?" Chapter 285 - Drunkenness Chapter 285 - Drunkenness Chapter 285 - Drunkenness Camille wondered how Ayan''s imagination could be so rich? Sheughed at his words. She said, "Ayan, do you know what you''re talking about? I just took a ride in his car, and besides, I''m not alone, there''s Sienna with me!" Ayan narrowed his eyes and stopped talking, but his displeasure did not diminish in the slightest. Camille said lightly, "What exactly are you angry about?" Camille felt quite helpless, but there were some things in her heart that she couldn''t say to Ayan, so after he never responded, she stopped talking. Camille got up to go back to her room when his low voice came up nonchntly, "Impatient with me now?" Camille: "????" She stared nkly at the man sitting on the couch, how did she feel that he was a bit unreasonable? She wrinkled her eyebrows and the gentleness on her face turned cold: "Ayan, don''t you think that you should be asked by me? Aren''t you the one who is impatient with me? I have already exined to you that the reason why I took his car back was just because I was on my way, there was nothing else I meant, if you don''t believe me there is nothing I can do." Ayan heavily narrowed his eyes, thin lips out of a cold sneer: "So it''s my fault? I came back in another woman''s car to give you a hard time, and the exnation was just a word?" Camille felt that this was probably going to be a fight, but she felt ufortable if she didn''t say what was on her mind, she said: "I didn''t pick a fight with you on purpose? You''re the one picking on me, okay? Are you going to argue with me over something as trivial as this?" "Am I the one who has to fight with you? Wasn''t it you?" Her face turned a little whiter, and her thin eyshes trembled gently: "Ayan, you''re so upset that I just took a ride, but what about you? You did more than just take a ride with Eileen, what did I say?" "Camille!" He shouted Camille''s name in a stern voice, the displeasure in his words epassing all his emotions and anger. Camille, however, did not flinch in the slightest, but simply looked him steadily in the eye and maintained a temporary silence. Their eyes locked, and neither had any intention ofpromising. On his thin lips, the coldness deepened: "Are you going over old scores with me now?!" Camille was silent. He added, "Camille, are you really unable to cover up or do you not want me to?" The words fell, others have followed and got up. He shed past Camille and headed directly for the door, and in a second''s time, he heard the sound of the door mming heavily shute through. Camille stood motionless with a dull gaze, a faint warm indifference leaping from her eyes. She doesn''t know how it came to this. Obviously nothing has been done, right? N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She and Preston were different from him and Eileen, weren''t they? Camille felt so tired. Auntie who has been silent in the kitchen also came out at this time, heard the two arguing auntie also dare note out, has done a good meal also did not dare to bring out. Auntie looked to Camille and said gently, "Shall we eat first?" Camille came back to her senses, and her stiff face slowly eased up this time: "Hmm." In fact, she had little appetite, and after this episode, who could still eat? But she doesn''t eat, the baby does. Camille sat alone at the table while her aunt brought up a dish that was a portion for two. Camille wanted to be alone, so she told her aunt, "You can go back first, I have nothing more to do here, I''ll just clean up after eatingter." Auntie nodded, feeling a little bit indifferent. When she saw it, she asked, "Auntie, do you have something to say?" Auntie just smiled: "Then I''ll have one more sentence, don''t mind my nagging." "How?" Camille also smiled lightly. Auntie said, "In fact, Ayan is sometimes a little domineering, but his heart is kind, he loves you very much, after returning to worry about your health has been talking to Dr. Ellis on the phone to ask a clear, so Dr. Ellis said he is mother-inw, see you take other people''s cars back, I guess is jealous of unhappy, but the mouth and refused to take the initiative with you Admit it." Camille''s eyshes fluttered gently, was he jealous? How is it possible. Is it possible to not love someone and still be jealous? That''s probably only because she''s his wife, right? This seems to make sense when you think about it. She smiled to herself as a sh of sadness passed through her heart. However, she did not show any emotion to her aunt, just nodded gently as if she knew. After Auntie left, she was left alone in the apartment. Sitting at the table, the delicious meal was not appetizing at all. The heart always feels empty, there is a kind of indescribable feeling. In the end, she naturally did not continue eating and went to the sofa to lie down, very depressed. Ayan was also in a bad mood, and aftering out of his apartment, he met Rex and went to the club for a drink. Since Camille got pregnant, he has been out drinking only a handful of times, and every time he calls him, he always says, "There''s a pregnant woman in my house, did you forget? Pregnant women can''t smell alcohol, so don''t call me to drink again." He not only does not drink himself, but also forbids others to drink, as long as with him, we do not want to drink and smoke. Although very reluctant, but can not do him, so can onlypromise toply with his wishes to do. But today he suddenly took the initiative to call a few people to drink, this is not the sun from the west again? Rex asked, somewhat puzzled, "Ayan, what''s with you today?" Ayan indifferently swept him without speaking. He asked again, undeterred, "Had a fight with Camille? You weren''t kicked out by Camille, were you?" The three looked at each other as if they were asking each other if they really quarreled? Nichs asked lightly, "Didn''t you ask my father in the evening what Camille was doing in the hospital? And you were concerned about how her health was, so why are you arguing now?" Tomas guessed, "Because of what? It''s not that you did something to upset her, is it?" They have thoroughly made up a couple of fights in their minds as you and I have been talking. In the end, Rex concluded, "I say, it''s better not to fight, she is pregnant, what can''t be said properly? You have to give in to her, it''s not easy for a woman to give you a baby, Ayan, you can''t do anything you shouldn''t do when your wife is pregnant!" Ayan has been silent and let them guess casually did not speak, but at this moment heard Rex''s words but some can not help it. He nced at Rex indifferently, his voice cold, "Do you think I am you?" Rex was dumbfounded and struck deep, and Nichs snickered with Tomas. He swept the same other two with a chill, and the atmosphere in the booth quieted down. Ayan picked up a ss of wine and took a sip, his face was always dark and gloomy: "Pregnant and restless, why should I be nice to such a woman? Hmph! " After saying that, he took another sip. The three men acted as if they had heard something they should not have heard. One''s eyes were wide open. Rex asks, "Camille''s restless? What did she do?" Worried that Ayan will be angry, he hurried to find aplement: "Say out we give you analysis, or to solve the conflict between you and the couple, no matter what, we are men, to be generous some, you say?" "Heh, you are a man? If you are really a man, why can''t you even get a useless fianc¨¦e who only causes you trouble? Oh, by the way, Sienna has told me clearly that she will not be with you anymore, maybe she will find a younger brother with better physical strength than you, I think you are only worthy of staring at your woman with other men." Ayan''s words are cold and sarcastic without any emotion to speak of, and every word carries the meaning of ridicule so that Rex suddenly lost his voice. A face is like a frosted eggnt,pletely wilted. He said in a low voice, "Did she really tell you that?" Ayan hooked his lips and sneered: "Do you still need to say? Aren''t all smart people able to see that?" Chapter 286 Missing You Chapter 286 Missing You Chapter 286 Missing You After saying that, he turned his gaze to the other two, and as they were helpless, they could only end up nodding in agreement with his words under his gaze. Rex took a drink from his ss, the stinging spice of the alcohol sliding down his throat but doing nothing to numb his insides. As for Nichs and Tomas are also immediately y dead to look away, afraid that Ayan will say that they are also worthless. Because of Ayan''s words, the atmosphere in the room became quiet and low. Originally, he was the only one who drank, but now it became two people, and the one who joined behind seemed to drink more fiercely. The three sat in the clubhouse until close to the early morning. Ayan had several drinks, but he wasn''t drunk. The drunk one was Rex, who was babbling nonsense and kept arguing to go to Sienna. But no one responded to his words, and Nichs and Tomas assisted him as the driver pulled the car over and got in. Rex wasn''t idle in the car, seeing Ayan with anyone: "Ayan, will you take me to meet Camille?" Ayan cold face, just about kicked him right out of the car: "You can''t talk I can give you a chance to reorganize before you say." "Ayan, you don''t want to be normal with a drunk." Nichs hurriedly held Rex down in his seat to prevent him from moving any further. But Rex is as crazy as a thief after drinking, it is impossible to stop. He doesn''t want to see Ayan anymore, and he doesn''t want to see Camille, and he''s back to moring for Sienna. Not only that, Nichs sat with him, he directly hugged Nichs'' neck and was about to kiss him, he said, "Sienna, I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, kiss you, huh?" Nichs frowned, his face hard as hell: "What are you up to?" He pushed the person directly aside, speechless. But where does Rex stop? He kissed Nichs and began to look for Tomas, all avoiding him, except Ayan, who was resting on the seat with his eyes closed, did not move, he thought it was obvious that Sienna was sitting there, with an unhappy face that made him heartbroken and anxious, so he jumped right over. The warm lips just fell on Ayan''s cheek. Ayan opened his eyes in the next second, narrow and deep eyes reveal Zhan Zhan sshed out before killing, that handsome face is expressionless to the extreme. He stared coldly at Rex: "You want to die?" Nichs and Tomas wanted tough, but did not dare, so they have been holding back to control their emotions out. The two of them hurriedly separated Rex from Ayan and said, "Ayan, he''s drunk, he''s a drunk, don''t bother with him." Ayan drew a wet paper and kept wiping his cheeks repeatedly, his face never looked better. Itsted until the car pulled up under the apartment building and he got out of the car and Nichs asked, "Do you want me to walk you up?" "No need." He said faintly. Nichs nodded, "Okay, then you be safe and we''ll send him back." Ayan did not speak, just indifferently swept a nce at Rex, then only unhurriedly said: "Send him back to do what?" Nichs and Tomas looked at each other, and thetter quickly said, "Ayan, you''re not going to leave him on the side of the road, are you?" "You see me as someone who could do something like that?" He lifted his eyelids, revealing a few moments of calcted coldness. Nichs and Tomas did not say anything, but their hearts were silently mourning for Rex. The next second, Ayan spoke without question: "Since he misses Sienna so much, let''s make him From N?velDrama.Org. happy." The two men did not understand what he meant. He narrowed his eyes and sketched out an indifferent smile, "You two just be the Thunderbirds and carry him upstairs." Nichs said, "Ayan, would that be a bad idea?" "Yeah, why don''t we just send him back, he''s drunk now, there''s no guarantee he''ll do something, what if he gets more smashed then?" Tomas is also a bit worried. But Ayan just asks, "Who do you guys think will be next for him as Sienna now that he''s like this?" The two men were silent, and then silently one side of the rack took him into the elevator. Four people standing in the elevator, the atmosphere is a little strange, fortunately this time is not too early, so there is no one, otherwise it will be taken as some kind of bandit or something, right? Arriving at the floor and exiting the elevator, Ayan pointed to the opposite door, "Where Sienna lives, tell him to knock on the door if he wants to find Sienna." When he finished, he turned around and opened the door in front of him and went straight in. Nichs sighed helplessly, "Who told you to provoke him, out of the mix, sooner orter you have to pay back ah." He points to the door and brainwashes Rex like crazy, telling him to knock on the door if he wants to see Sienna. Rex has had too much to drink, and his whole body is dizzy. As soon as he hears Sienna, he bes even more frantic and starts knocking on the door after listening to Nichs. Tomas saw this and reminded in a low voice: "Let''s hurry up or he won''t be able to stayter." Nichs hmms, then takes the elevator with Tomas and leaves. Rex was the only one left in the empty corridor, he held the door handle with one hand and tapped on the door with one hand not too heavy, "Sienna ....." He repeated the shout over and over again, his voice echoing throughout the corridor. Sienna inside the house had already fallen asleep, in fact, through the door, Rex''s knocking was not enough to wake her up immediately, plus she slept in the second bedroom, and also closed the room door, equivalent to double sound instion, it would not be easy to wake her up. Just for some reason, she suddenly woke up with a start and opened her eyes to stare at the ceiling unblinking and frozen. She held her breath for a quiet moment, the sound of the man''s voice in her ears seemed to grow clearer and clearer, and the next second she got up from the bed and walked out of the room barefoot. She went to the door and saw the man standing outside through the cat''s eye. She took an incredible step back and kept her distance from the door, as if she could keep her distance from the man outside this way. Sienna did not open the door, but stood there quietly for a long time without moving. Outside Rex''s voice is still shouting over and over again, "Sienna, open the door, I want toe in and see you, Sienna, I miss you so much ...." Rex''s voice messed with her mind. She went back to the bedroom again in her bare feet, she took the phone and clutched it tightly, then called Camille anyway. The phone rang and it took nearly ten seconds for Camille to answer. She said, "He''s at my door, Rex is at my door, you get Ayan to get him out of here for me, I don''t want to see him." Sienna''s words instantly sobered Camille as well, and she asked with just a little disconfirmation, "Rex is here?" "Well, I don''t know how he got here? So hurry up and help me get rid of him, will you?" Sienna''s voice was tinged with a light tremor, her emotions a little less controlled. Camille hurriedly responded, "Okay, you wait." Ending the call, Camille sat coldly on her bed for a few seconds, frozen, Ayan hadn''te back yet, how was she going to help? She pursed her lips, hesitated for several minutes, and finally decided to call Ayan directly. The call went out, and the next second she heard the phone ringing through the door. She immediately got out of bed and walked outside, turning on the living room light to see Ayan lying on the couch, his phone ringing to wake him up as well. Camille then hurriedly hung up the call, looked at him lightly, and asked, "Why are you sleeping in the living room?" Ayan''s face was slightly light without any obvious emotion or expression, he sat up and said in a hoarse voice, "So where should I sleep?" Camille nced over her shoulder and didn''t intend to continue arguing with him, but simply said, "I''d like to ask you a favor, is that okay?" "You still need me?" "Ayan ....." She murmured her name. Ayan said, "What kind of favor?" "Rex came to see Sienna you know? He was right outside the door and kept knocking and Sienna wanted us to help her get rid of the guy, is that okay?" She waited for a response with an expectant face. Chapter 287 Ex Chapter 287 Ex Chapter 287 Ex From N?velDrama.Org. His eyes were slightly narrowed with a confusedpulsion, his handsome face was not half as gentle and elegant as before, and there was ayer of thick, faint, and lukewarm indifference in his gaze. He leaned back slightly, and the shirt cor at the neck was untied and unbuttoned by two, revealing a white chest, revealing an unrestrained openness and cool. He said: "He should be following me up, but I think this matter is still left to Sienna to deal with herself, Rex drank a lot of alcohol, who will be held responsible if we get him out and cause any ident? Besides, at this hour, his driver and secretary have rested and it should take them a long time to get here, so you''d better let Sienna get him in!" Listening to this, Camille frown even tighter, she asked in a low voice: "Then maybe you can send him to a nearby hotel? It sounds that Sienna is quite helpless, after all, Rex is now considered to have a state as her fianc¨¦ , this is not good if the words spread out ...." "You do care about her, you are so careful and considerate of her affairs." He was neither cold nor enthusiastic, after talking, he also got up, and then said lightly: "I am drank, so it is considered a DUI if I drive, if you really don''t want me as your husband, then I will personally drive him to a nearby hotel." Without waiting for Camille to respond, he was already at the door, and he didn''t even change his shoes, he just walked out in his slippers. Once the door opened, it was a clear shouting from Rex, he was probably shouting for too long, so the voice sounded a little hoarse. Ayan went over and picked him up, then said, "Let''s go." Rex shook him off and said, said somewhat unhappily, "I''m not leaving, I want to see Sienna, get out of my way and don''t mess with me." Ayan expressed a cold face, look indifferent and swept him a nce. Camille also came out at this time, she walked over to Ayan and said in a shallow voice, "Ayan, you''ve been drinking, how about not driving?" Ayan didn''t speak because he wasn''t given a chance to speak at all. Rex heard the voice of the opposite sex and thought it was Sienna, so he lunged straight towards Camille crookedly and ready to hug her. Ayan narrowed his eyes and pushed Rex away when he was about to approach, and then stopped Camille behind him in the process, and Rex fell straight to the ground. But his mouth kept shouting, "Sienna, Sienna, forgive me, okay?" Ayan cold face, voice without the slightest emotion said: "Look at the person clearly before going crazy, okay?" "Ayan, he''s drunk ..." Camille reached out to stop Ayan, fearing he will simply throw Rex off the 17th floor. Ayan just chortled, his eyes floating with sarcastic self-deprecation as he said, "You do care about him, or I''d be out there watching him?" "I didn''t mean that." Camille wrinkled her brow as she whispered, "I''ll call Sienna and see what she says?" It is indeed inappropriate to call people over at this time , and Rex cannot be taken away looking like this, so it is better to have Siennaing over. Less than half a minute after Camille called Sienna, Sienna opened the door. She was wearing pajamas, and wear a jacket outside, her face remained cold and without any temperature, she lightly swept a nce at Rex who was sitting on the floor with his head buried, he was messy, but it did not reduce the temperament and elegance of his bones. Camille walked over to Sienna and she whispered, "He''s drunk and there''s no way to get rid of him, what should we do?" Sienna pursed her lips slightly as she fell silent before saying, "It''s gettingte, you guys go get some rest. " "And what about him?" Camille asked with concerns. Sienna showed a light smile: "It''s okay, I''m here to watch him, nothing will happen." Sienna told Camille to go inside with Ayan because Camille was pregnant. Therefore, she needed to rest and take care of her body. Camille entered the house one after the other with Ayan, Ayan walked to the sofa and sat down, he then said lightly, "You can go to bed." "Aren''t you going to sleep?" "I''ll sit down for a while and save Rex from going boozy." He had his head down and then lit a cigarette. Camille could tell he was in a bad mood, not only smoking but also drinking, something he would hardly touch in front of her since she was pregnant. Camille stood still and didn''t move, with her gaze fixed on him for a moment, the atmosphere was quiet, as if they could clearly hear each other''s breathing. Ayan looked at her through the curl of white smoke: "Why don''t you go inside and sleep?" "Ayan, are you mad at me?" "How could I?" He responded lightly. The answer was not a definite "no", but rather "how". Wasn''t that still anger? Camille pursed her lips and lowered her eyes and whispered, "I''ve said many times that I don''t have any feelings for Preston, nor could I ever have, not before or now or ever." "Are you so sure of something that hasn''t happened yet?" He smiled gently, but a sneer surfaced between his eyebrows. She stared at him expressionlessly and said word for word: "Some things had already known the results even if they haven''t happened yet, and if there was anything, I think it would have been there already." "Heh, so for the sake of that ex-boyfriend in your heart that you can never forget, you don''t leave any affection even for a bromeo like Preston?" The word "ex-boyfriend" made Ayan''s heart shed like a cold, harsh wind, and a vague emotion disturbed his heartstrings, giving him an indescribable and inexplicable feeling. Camille stood there with her eyebrows knitted, not really understanding how this so-called "ex- boyfriend" had been brought up again? Did this ex-boyfriend she made up make him so upset? Sure enough, a man does not allow his wife to hide other men in her heart even if he does not love her. Camille didn''t exin much, after all, it''s just a virtual existence, so why would she say anything more? She simply said, "Ayan, everyone has a reason to be unavable and a reason that cannot be told, just as you did with Eileen, you said you didn''t love her, but it doesn''t affect that you would be extra favorable to her, you have your reasons and I have my own." Ayanughed coldly when he said, "Are you done with your excuses now? If you''re done then go to your room and sleep." He didn''t want to hear one more word from this woman. He was really worried that he would not be able to control his emotions and strangle her. He did not look at her again, after stubbing up his cigarette, he justy down on the sofa, he closed his eyes, every reaction and action are clearly telling Camille that he didn''t want to have any Camille looked at him for a long time before turning around and going back to her room. The two inside the house are not happy, and the two outside the house are silent throughout without any conversation. Rex leaned against the wall and fell asleep, while Sienna sat in the doorway with her knees in her arms staring at him. The night passed quickly and Ayan was up just as the sky was turning white. He basically didn''t sleep much, got up, washed up and changed his clothes, then went straight out without even going into the master bedroom. Hearing the door open, Sienna also woke up and she looked at Ayan. He said, "Go inside and I''ll have someonee and take him away." Sienna stood up and responded softly, "Yes, thank you." "No need." His face was expressionless and his expression was extremely light. Sienna sensedst night that he and Camille seemed to be at odds, so at the moment she also asked more, "What''s going on with you and Camille?" He swept up to her and didn''t answer the question, just asked, "How about I take Rex for you and promise he won''te back without your permission, and you tell me an answer?" Sienna''s mind raced, the answers Ayan demanded must have something to do with Camille, so what was it about Camille that he didn''t know? Chapter 288: Realistic Chapter 288: Realistic Chapter 288: Realistic Sienna didn''t respond immediately, Ayan watched her became silent and zed. He asked lightly, "What? Is there anything you can''t say?" Sienna said, "What answer do you seek? About whom?" Ayan asked, "What do you think?" He looked at her indifferently, as if he was telling her again that, isn''t it obvious? Sienna pursed her lips and said, "What do you want to know?" "Who is the ex-boyfriend she never forgets?" The man''s voice was low and hoarse, with a bit of indifference. What he said stunned Sienna. Camille''s ex-boyfriend? How could she have an ex-boyfriend? Although there are a lot of people admiring her, but she has never been with anyone else, isn''t he the only one? Sienna looked at Ayan in a confused way, as if she was questioning him that, "are you sure you want to ask about Camille''s ex-boyfriend?" Ayan stared at her, assuming she was too embarrassed to figure out what to say. His eyes narrowed. "Hard to answer?" he said faintly. "No, I''m just curious if Camille told you so." Sienna asked, looking at him. "Does it matter what she said? I just need to know who this guy is and why is him so important to her. Is he really that good that she is willing to sacrifice her marriage for this guy?" He curled his thin lips with a mocking smile. Sienna frowned a little, but deep inside she knew that Camille had told him so. She said, "Is this person that important? After all, it is you who is married to her now. As an outsider, I can''t judge whether that guy is good or not. I think only Cami knows." Sienna''s answer made Ayan think that Camille was too much in love with that guy that made Sienna hard to answer, and she was afraid that Camille would not be happy to reveal the identity of the man, so she had to put him off with such a vague and official answer. If he asked her any more, it seemed like there would be something totally beyond his expectation. So Ayan said no more. He waited till Kian arrived and took Rex away. Rex was still drunk, but much better than he was in the early morning. He went straight to sleep in the car, Kian asked, "Mr. Simpson, shall we send Mr. Ward back to the Ward family?" "No, just find a hotel near the office." Kian said yes. He dropped Ayan back to the office and then sent Rex to a nearby hotel. Ayan''s face was cold and heavy when he arrived at thepany. The staff of the secretary''s office immediately knew that he was in a bad mood today. So he quickly sent a message to Kian and asked, "Mr. Reid, What happened to Mr. Simpson today? Please tell me because I don''t want to do anything that might infuriate him." Kian just said, "Mind your own business and don''t gossip about the boss." After Kian sent Rex to his hotel room, he told the hotel reception not to let anyone disturb him, and then contacted Rex''s secretary to exin the situation and asked him to send a suit to the hotel before returning to Simpson Group. Camille got up when Ayan was already at work. She did fell asleep, but not very well, and woke up feeling drowsy. She washed and came out of the bedroom. She could not see Ayan in the living room. She immediately went to the front door and found Rex was gone. Even though She knew Ayan might have taken Rex with him, she still felt a little ufortably sad. The housekeeper was getting ready for breakfast. When she saw Camille alone, she asked, "Did Ayan go to work this early?" Camille pressed her lips and smiled faintly. "Well, he had a meeting in the morning, so he got up early." She couldn''t say that they had an argument in the middle of the night, or that she didn''t really know when Ayan left. Because the housekeeper was arranged by the Simpson''s manson, if she knows, people of the Simpson''s manson will know. She didn''t want make Ayan''s grandfather worry. But the housekeeper didn''t think much of it. She went to the nearby supermarket to buy fresh fruits and vegetables after she was done with the breakfast for Camille. From N?velDrama.Org. Camille sat down at the table and simply grabbed some millet porridge and side dishes, she had no interest in eggs or other nutritious foods. She picked up her phone and looked at the time. It was only about seven o ''clock. She sent Sienna a message, "Still sleeping?" Sienna must have gone to bed verytest night, so she didn''t want to disturb her. If she didn''t reply, just let her stay at home and rest. There would be no need for her to go to the office today. To Camille''s surprise, Sienna replied immediately. She said, "No, I just had a bath. Are you up?" "Yep,e and have breakfast." Sienna agreed. A few minutester, they sat across at the dinner table, Sienna said, "I have a question for you." "What?" "Did you tell Ayan about your ex-boyfriend?" Sienna asked carefully. Camille paused a little, then said softly, "Well, I did." "So you told him that your ex-boyfriend was the reason you married him on purpose?" "Did he asked you this way?" Sienna nods. "He asked me who the hell is your ex-boyfriend. But don''t you be worried, my answer was so vague that he should not have a clue." Sienna repeated what she had said to Ayan. Camille didn''t have much of a reaction. She just murmured. Sienna asked, "Did you two fight? Just because of this ex-boyfriend?" Camille shook her head, then put down her chopsticks and sighed, "No, it was because I took Preston''s car back yesterday and Ayan was upset about it. I exined to him that it was just a pick-up and nothing happened, and you were there too. I don''t understand why he went mad." "Jealous?" Sienna asked. Camille said, "That''s what the housekeeper said too. But he doesn''t love me. How can he be jealous?" "Maybe that''s what men are!" Sienna smiled and spoke faintly. Camille pressed her lips slightly, thinking of what he had saidst night. She couldn''t figure out what have she done wrong, or what she have said wrong. After all, what he had done with Eileen was way worse than what she had done with Preston. Camille shook her head, telling herself to stop thinking about it. She left for work after breakfast with Sienna. To keep her secret, she still didn''t drive the car . Siennaughed and said, "You did it really well." Camille didn''t say a word. If she could, she''d rather not to pretend with Preston to test each other. When she arrived, she went into work mode. Yesterday, Yessica and two other people went to some farms around Hance City for some inspiration, but most of the farms had simr patterns, decorations andyouts, so it seemed that they need some fresh ideas. In fact, this was Camille''s purpose for them to visit other people''s farms. Camille said: "Most of the farms are simr, the decor won''t appeal to you. if our design makes not different with others, it will not attract the judges." " All three agreed. Yessica asked, "What if we added something different to the farm?" "Of course it works. I told you from the beginning that we don''t want to be limited. We want to open our minds to some whimsical ideas. We should record whatever came to our minds and try to put into the design and integrate with the farm. If it doesn''t work, then we should figure out what to rece." Her words gave them a new inspiration. Camille gave them time to discuss, write down what they could think of, try to integrate everything and finally have a check with each other. If they thought their design was appropriate, they could hand it over to Camille directly. Camille went back to the office for a break while the three of them were discussing. Although her back relieved a lot, she still felt a little pain after sitting for a long time. She checked her phone. There were no messages or calls. Then she took a file to cover her phone up, try not to see and think about what had happened. Camille went to the bathroom. As she was passing the break room, she heard Preston''s voice inside. He said, "Didn''t I tell you not to contact me? Can''t you see what''s going on? All right, I''ll be there in an hour, and you find some reasons toe out without arousing any suspicion, understand?" Chapter 289 ItS Him Chapter 289 It''S Him Chapter 289 It''s him Camille tightly wrinkled her eyebrows, eyes wide opened, the whole person did not even dare to breathe. Preston''s words made her heart feel as if it was going to jump out of her mouth the next second. After hearing him end the call, she hurriedly walked to a corner and then stood there for a long time without being able to calm her mood. Hearing Preston''s footsteps as he walked out of the pantry, Camille then went to the bathroom, and walked out a few minutester and pretended nothing happened. But her mind was full of the words that Preston just said. Who did he call? Was it someone who had something to do with the copse? Was it someone behind his curtain or was it his aplice? Camille thought about it a lot, she thought so much that she felt her head was getting bigger. She went back to the office, as she just walked in, she saw Preston inside, and when he saw her he immediately asked, "Cami, where have you been? I have to go out now and I might not be back until this afternoon, so I''ll leave thepany to you, huh?" "Are you going out now? Going on a date?" She tried to remain as calm as possible and her tone of inquiry came across as breezy. Preston just smiled, nced at the time on his watch and said lightly, "Well, sort of, to meet a friend." Camille didn''t believe his answer for sure, if he really just meeting a friend, he must have said so N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. directly, not to mention, did he had other friends in Hance City? Camille didn''t ask any further questions, but just smiled slightly: "Okay, then hurry up, you should go now." Preston nodded, then lifted his feet and walked out of the office. Camille stood still for a few seconds and then immediately called Sienna toe to her office. Sienna came quickly, thinking it was her back that was ufortable, so she immediately asked, "Is it a backache?" Her mouth was still chattering: "I told you not to bother so much, don''t you remember the the design issue? Why are you are still standing? Hurry up and lie down and let me take a look for you." "I''m not ufortable." Camille interrupted her with frown and whispered, "Preston''s out, and I suspect he''s gone to see someone connected to the copse." She told Sienna again what she had just heard at the pantry door. The two looked at each other and Sienna wrinkled her brow, "When did he leave?" "Just now." "So .... do we need to follow him?" Sienna suggested with a wink. ... Half an hourter, the two followed Preston all the way to the Simpson Group construction project site, the site of the copse incident. Preston''s car stopped at the back door, but he didn''t get out of the car, maybe he was waiting for someone who had spoken to him on the phone, so he kept a pause. Camille and Sienna sat in the back seat of the cab, the car is a road away from the other side of the Preston parking, the two did not get off, so the driver curiously asked, "Two of you are stalking your boyfriend or husband huh?" Camille didn''t make a sound, but just stared at the opposite side with full attention, the road was not too wide, so they can see everything. Sienna saw the situation and hastily responded: "It''s my husband, I''m still in confinement in childbirth, and I found out that he cheated on me, so I came out and find the evidence so that I can get a divorce The driver was a bit incredulous, because Sienna''s dress was not at all like a maternity in the month, but apetent strong woman, to the next belly slightly bulging beautiful-looking woman more like catching adultery. Sienna also understood the driver''s eyes, and hurriedly said: "My best friend, awyer, good at taking evidence, in order to help me, pregnant also to follow out." The driver then believed, nodding with a sympathetic face: "Women still have to treat themselves well, I especially loathe this kind of man, do not worry, today you only give me gas money on the line, as for manual what you need, I help you." Sienna was busy saying, "Brother, thank you then." "You are wee, to help you such vulnerable groups is what we should do, do not worry, you suffer now, will get betterter, but the divorce child must be taken away, can not be left to such a man,ter may not find what kind of stepmother it!" "Well, what do you say." Sienna nodded her head, nodding with an educated look on her face. As the two finished their words, Camille also saw the back door of the construction site, which is the door she and Ayan entered the scene after the incident was opened. Camille wrinkled her eyebrows, eyes did not dare to blink, afraid to miss any trace, she was staring momentarily, when she saw the man walking out inside, she froze. She couldn''t believe it and hurriedly picked up her phone again and turned on the camera mode to the maximum to confirm again that she was not mistaken, and murmured under her breath, "How is it him?" Camille''s face was stony with shock. Sienna asks, "Who is it?" Without waiting for Camille to answer, the driver took over and said, "Little sister, why is this a man? You''re not mistaken, are you?" Sienna some difficult, but still immediately replied: "This is he deliberately, is afraid that I found after catching the evidence, in fact, he is a man and a woman, when I think of this matter, I find it difficult to say, really sorry big brother, let you see the joke." Sienna pushed down her head and her voice seemed to carry a crying voice, and the driver didn''t have any doubts about believing it once he heard it. Instead, they became more sympathetic to Sienna. Sienna whispered, "Who the hell is this guy?" Camille said lightly, "Mr. Moss''s assistant Isaac." Camille''s face is a little ugly, and Preston coborated with Isaac, which she did not expect in any way, Isaac is honest, and she also had a few contacts, because Mr. Moss, they still see each other a lot, but Isaac is always not condescending without anyints to do the essential work, giving her a really good impression. Although Camille suspected Preston and knew that Preston might have something to do with it, she was prepared, but never thought that he could convince Isaac to cooperate with him. So she was shocked and in total disbelief. If it''s Isaac, does Mr. Moss know about it? Isaac could hide it from her, but Mr. Moss spent every day with him, could he hide it too? If Mr. Moss knew, or was a participant, then this seems even more frightening. The more Camille thought about it, the deeper she felt the whole thing was hidden. But she couldn''t figure out what Preston''s purpose was in doing this. Camille was silent, a face covered with gravity, and Sienna said, "Cami, never underestimate how much temptation interest can bring to a person?" "I understand that money and status can make people lose themselves, but is there really not a single sign that someone who spends time together is doing something betraying?" "How can a careful man let anyone find out?" Sienna responded casually. Camille, however, fell into a deeper silence because of these words. Also at that moment, Preston''s car turned around, and Sienna gently held Camille''s head down and whispered, "They''re turning around." Camille didn''t move, letting Sienna hold her head down. The car drove past the construction site gate, then the car gradually picked up speed, and the person who got in was indeed Isaac, who looked at the man in the hat and mask and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Wood, where are you taking me?" "Let''s have dinner together, there are just some questions I want to talk to you about." "So when can I get out of here?" "Soon, there''s no rush, you and your family can leave together when I''ve made the arrangements." "Good." Isaac nodded his head, still worried and scared inside. He asked more, "It''s really not going to be discovered, right?" The man''s eyes slightly narrowed, seems to reveal a vague smile, but a closer look and nothing, his face was all covered, so can not see his expression at the moment, only to hear a faint response: "Of course not, so many days have passed, does anyone suspect you? Don''t mess yourself up, let alone have any weakness of heart." Isaac nodded obediently. The man looked at his expression through the rearview mirror, which then disdainfully withdrew his gaze, continued to step on the gas pedal and speed up. In the cab, Sienna saw that the car waspletely out of sight before she let go and asked, "What now?" Chapter 290: Sabotage Chapter 290: Sabotage Chapter 290: Sabotage Camille pursed her lips, her mind was filled with Sienna''s words just now. If something that was so discreet, even the police have not been able to find out anything after so many days of investigation, why did she find out? Was it just because of coincidence? Or Was it because she was luckier? The more Camille thought about it, the more uneasy her mind became. After all, she had only just started tracking for the first time and she had made such great progress, it was unbelievable. She whispered, "Let''s go back first." There was no point in continuing to follow it any further. She wasn''t quite sure now if Preston had suspected that she was stalking? What did Preston mean if he really suspected it, but revealed it to her on purpose? Did Preston want her to tell Ayan? Camille is in a quandary, confused and unable to find answers. When she got back to the office, Camille went straight back to the office. She was a little tired and her back hurt a little, so she justid down on the couch. She let Caroline in and asked, "Did Mr. Walker call back after we went out?" "No." "What about his secretary''s side?" "No either, he stays with us all the time." "Okay, go out and do your work, and remember not to tell the fourth person." Camille instructed. Caroline nodded her head to show that she understood. In fact, Caroline also wondered if the two bosses were going to split up. Anyway, no matter what, she is going to be with Mr. Armstrong. She told herself silently in her mind. In the office, only Camille and Sienna, Sienna peeled a fruit and handed it to Camille, casually asked: "What do you n? ording to today''s situation, I reckon the possibility of this being Preston is already ny percent, so are you going to talk to Ayan?" Camille didn''t answer right away, just stared out the window in silence. The result of telling Ayan speaks for itself, Preston must take all the me, and once this matter develops into a deliberate frame-up, and because it is a business-to-business sabotage, then the consequences must be severe. But if not, will Preston change it? Who will make up for those who were injured and the consequences suffered by the Simpson Group? Camille sighed silently as she said, "Do you think I should say anything? If it were you, what would you choose?" "One is a friend and the other is a husband, and honestly, I feel guilty about it. The question at hand is do you know what Preston''s reasons are for doing this yet?" Camille was silent, how could she possibly know? She had countless assumptions, but each of them felt unlikely, because Preston waspletely unknown to the Simpson family and Ayan before he met her, so she ruled out any other conflicts between Preston and Ayan, after all, Preston did not mention that the two first met only because of her. Camille sighed silently and was in a very low mood. She asked Sienna rhetorically, "Should I give Ayan some hints? Let him follow those hints himself?" Sienna shook her head: "You think clearly before making a decision, if you once with Ayan hinted, you think he will be so easy to let go of Preston? At that time you can really dopletely regardless of it? In my understanding of you, you will definitely find a way to make Ayan let Preston go, as a lesson to him, but what are the consequences of you doing so you know?" Sienna asked in a low voice, and the meaning of the words was clear enough. If she really does, Ayan will definitely agree to her, considering that she is pregnant. After all, the bottom line for men in some things is unchangeable. Camille sighed silently, not waiting for her to think thoroughly, Yessica came in with a document-like courier: "Mr. Armstrong, there''s your courier, you need to sign for it in person." Yessica walked up to her and handed it to her. Camille took it and looked at it, thinking it was just some design convenience document, or maybe somepany contract or something, so she didn''t think much of it and signed it. Yessica tore off the courier bill number: "I''ll take it to the courier, it''s still waiting outside." Camille acquiesced and casually set the file aside. Sienna picked it up smoothly and looked at it lightly: "What is it? It also says confidential document." Camille shook her head, "I don''t know, just open it and see." She was in little mood, leaning back on the sofa with her head cocked, her eyes dazed for a moment. After listening to her, Sienna unwrapped the delivery wrapper straight away, but what she took out was not any document, but a few photos. She wondered a little and flipped the picture over to look at it twice, especially since the person on it made her freeze slightly, and she handed it to Camille: "Preston?" Camille looked back at the photo in Sienna''s hand, her eyes slightly startled, her brow furrowed, then she took it straight away. The men in the photos are Preston and Isaac, both of whom are pictured having dinner, each with different clothes, and it seems to have met several times in private. Camille narrowed her eyes slightly, if just now it was just a suspicion, now it is already confirmed. Sienna said, "These are the best evidence, Cami, if you really intend to finish this matter once and for all, you can take this evidence to Preston and ask for rification." Camille murmured, "Yeah, it''s time to ask for rification." She repeated Sienna''s words. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Sienna asked in a low voice, "Will you cover for Preston for the sake of knowing him for years?" Will it? She was silent. Camille didn''t say anything, but some of the answers were already in her mind. Since there is going to be a showdown, it is important to make everything clear so that there are no regrets. Camille gave Molly a call. The first time she reached out to Molly, she was surprised and said, "What? Are you here to make fun of me? Are you proud that I''m back in Flento City?" Camille just frowned, "Molly, I did call you to ask you something, but it wasn''t to mock you or because you were back in Flento City." Molly didn''t quite believe it because she didn''t think she had anything to talk about with Camille, but asked anyway, "What is it?" "Did you send a hat to your brother?" "What do you mean? It''s our business if I send a hat to my brother, what do you care about that? Does it have anything to do with you?" Molly was less than willing to cooperate, but Camille didn''t give up right away either. Camille said, "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to ask for rification. If you''re willing to cooperate and keep this a secret, I''m willing topletely disassociate myself from Preston, how about that?" The offer was tempting for Molly. Because she dreamed that Camille and Preston would never see each other again. But now that it hase true, she is naturally delighted. But at the same time she was surprised when she asked, "What''s the point of just talking about it? When you''ve finished using me for your purposes and then contact my brother, who should I talk to?" Molly''s concerns seemed to have been taken into ount by Camille. She said, "So to be fair, I can promise you a request in advance, and I will object to your promise after what I want to know is confirmed, how about that?" The offer was a sure thing for Molly. But the requirements were naturally limited. Once Camille understood the conditions, Molly spoke up and said, "I don''t have any demands for you to agree to, you just need to do one thing for me." "What is it?" "My brother has a woman named Eileen with him, right? She sings, and as far as I know, she and Ayan are still ex-girlfriends, and I want you to help me get her away from my brother, is that okay?" Molly asked faintly. Chapter 291 Memory Loss Chapter 291 Memory Loss Chapter 291 Memory Loss Camille looked shocked. She asked, "Eileen is with your brother?" "Of course not." Molly immediately denied it. Camille asks again, "So what do you mean?" "I just don''t want her to get too close to my brother, I don''t want to see them have any contact." Molly''s emotions became agitated in an invisible way, she didn''t want Preston to fall in love with a second woman, one Camille had given her enough of a headache to bore her, she didn''t want it to happen one more time. But she also didn''t want to do it herself because she didn''t want to do anything that would upset Preston, so Camille was the best person to do it. As soon as Camille gets Eileen away from Preston, then she''s the final winner. She couldn''t help the smile that flooded her face at the thought of it and she said, "Camille, it''s easy for you, all you have to do is tell my brother that you don''t like Eileen and don''t want him to hang around with Eileen a lot, and my brother will definitely listen to you, how about that?" This is from N?velDrama.Org. Camille''s expression is always serious, the tight frown between the eyebrows for a long time did not smooth out, the voice is warm and light: "Is it that you misunderstood? Eileen and he is just friends, and there is no rtionship you think." "If only friends why should two people meet alone for dinner again and again? If it''s just friends why talk to me just partners? What does he have to work with Eileen?" As long as it is about Preston, Molly''s emotions are bound to be uncontroble. Not wanting to waste any more time, she simply asked Camille, "Do you want to or not?" "Molly, what I can tell you is that you may be using it in the wrong direction, there is no way that your brother will have any feelings for Eileen between the opposite sex, there is no way that they will ever be together." "What makes you so sure?" "I have no way to tell you why, but I''m telling the truth, as to believe it or not." Camille was confused, she was totally immersed in Preston''s back and forth with Eileen, she was really surprised and curious, what was their rtionship? ording to Molly''s answer, they had met three times, each time in private, and even she hadn''t detected any hint of it. So is there something going on? Camille had a vague feeling that she couldn''t tell, but she sensed that something might not be as simple as she thought. Molly''s side also still insists that Camille get rid of Eileen, to make Eileenpletely disappear from Preston''s circle, or she won''t cooperate. Camille didn''t say yes right away, but simply said, "I need to think about it because I want to know what their rtionship is, and what if it really is a partnership?" Molly didn''t understand, she just said, "I don''t care what way you do it, I don''t care what their rtionship is, I just want to see the results I''m talking about." The words fell, she directly cut off the call. Camille held up her phone, and her face was slightly grim as she casually ced it on the coffee table. She sighed helplessly, then looked to Sienna, "Molly won''t cooperate unless I get Eileen away from Preston." Sienna was also curious enough to say, "Why is Eileen still in contact with Preston? Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t Preston hate Eileen very much?" That''s what Camille couldn''t figure out. Although Preston and Eileen do not have direct sexual interactions and bad blood, but as her friend, a friend who will stand by her side in anything rted to her, so he must not have anything to do with Eileen. But Molly''s side always insisted, Camille couldn''t agree right away, she needed to remove some doubts from her mind, she wanted to see if Preston and Eileen were like Molly said? As for other things, wait until this matter is rified. But this matter is not as easy as expected, after following Preston in the morning, in order not to be discovered by Preston, Camille and Sienna still have to pretend that nothing is wrong. Preston returned around 3:00 pm. He bought fruit and pastries and went to Camille''s office first thing. He said, "Bought you something to eat." Camille took it: "Why did you buy so much? Are you done with your business?" She stared carefully into Preston''s eyes, not missing a single glimpse. Preston nodded his head, "Well, it''s done." She hmmed and said nothing else. As for Preston did not bother her much, just said, "You share the food with Sienna, I specially bought an extra person''s share." "Good." Camille nodded her head and then added, "Then I won''t say thank you." Preston smiled, seemingly extraordinarily pleased that she hadn''t said thank you. When Preston walked away from the office, the smile on Camille''s face followed. Before Preston''s return, she and Sienna had rehearsed several times in order to be more natural in front of him, and although she had prepared herself mentally, Camille''s heart still felt flustered and nervous when she actually faced him. She actually really wanted Preston toe clean about everything. Also trying to find loopholes to see if Preston is deliberately letting her know what she currently knows about this. But in the end, he did not do either the former or thetter. Camille sighed silently, nced at the water and snacks on the coffee table, and the intensity under her eyes deepened. After work, Camille left the office more than 20 minutes early with Sienna to avoid the same situation as yesterday. They took a taxi back to their apartment. Auntie was cooking dinner and Camille asked Sienna to join her, so the two went to sit on the couch and chat. During this time, Camille looked at her phone and saw that it was Simpson Group closing time. But instead of showing any emotion, she took the initiative and asked Sienna, "Hasn''t Rex contacted you?" After all,st night made most of the night, although there was no situation, but with the previous calm night, it is considered a big deal. Sienna shook her head, "No, after all, he was drunk and probably had amnesia too." "Ayan would have warned him, right?" Camille said lightly. Sienna justughed to herself, "What does it matter if I mention it or not? Anything you do when you''re drunk doesn''t count, so you don''t want to mention it anymore." Camille said she understood and nodded slightly, but in the back of her mind she couldn''t help but ask, "What if I hadn''t gotten drunk and was looking for her when I was sober?" But in order not to bother Sienna, she didn''t ask in the end. Because she has not yet finished solving her own affairs, and how is she qualified to interfere in the affairs of others? She hadn''t had any contact with anyone all day, his questions fromst night were still fresh in her mind, and she had checked her phone several times since she got back, a little closer to the end of Simpson Group''s shift, followed by the drive back to her apartment from Simpson Group. She simted it over and over again in her mind, but until her aunt prepared dinner, Ayan still hadn''t Camille''s eyes shed with a touch of loss, she wanted to take the initiative to make a phone call, but then she thought, obviously it''s not her fault, why should she take the initiative? So again, hold back. The meal was only for Camille and Sienna. After the meal, Sienna went back to the opposite door, not having rested wellst night and having tossed and turned most of the day, she was also tired and wanted to take an early shower. Camille sat on the couch without moving until Ayan returned at almost ten o''clock. He saw Camille sitting on the sofa at a nce, and immediately looked up towards him when he heard the door open, four eyes locked, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said lightly, "Something wrong?" Chapter 292: Showdown Chapter 292: Showdown Chapter 292: Showdown Camille lightly pursed her lips and asked in a low voice: "Where have you been? Why didn''t youe back for dinner tonight?" "I thought it didn''t matter where I have been, after all, there hadn''t been any calls or messages all day anyway, right?" His response was nonchnt, with a haughty self-deprecation. Camille smiled helplessly and said, "But you didn''t call me either, did you?" "So I have to reach out to you? And you can''te to me?" He narrowed his eyes and questioned lightly. Camille didn''t respond, but simply asked, "Ayan, are you really going to keep talking to me like that?" Ayan eyes a meal, gaze straight at the woman sitting on the sofa, her appearance cold and indifferent, giving people a sense of gentle, but do not know, she ruthless up who is not her opponent. Especially when he thought of a man hiding in her heart, he was furious. His pupils tightened and he said in a low voice, "It''ste, go take a shower and rest, huh?" He is not continuing the conversation, so that means the matter is over. Although there are no more arguments, the atmosphere between the two is still a bit raw. Camille does not want to ask for his help at this time, otherwise his careful eyes will think it is to find his help so take the initiative to talk to him. Camille''s head hurt when she thought of his pettiness, this man was somehow particrly stingy, especially when it came to matters concerning the two of them. She shook her head helplessly and nned to mention it tomorrow. The night was dreamless, and when she woke up the next day, he hadn''t left as early as yesterday. At breakfast time, she approached him to talk: "Did Rex say anything?" "Hmm?" He ate the dumplings and looked up at her the same way. She continued, "Didn''t he have anything to say when he came running to Sienna drunk?" "No." Rex went straight to the office after waking up from the hotel and didn''t say a word about knocking on Sienna''s door in the middle of the night after getting drunk, so I don''t know if he didn''t remember anything or if he meant something else. Afterwards the two of them finished their breakfast quietly and Ayan was about to leave for the office. He walked to the entrance to change his shoes, nced at her standing in the middle of the living room and whispered, "I''m going to the office." Camille hmms, pursing her lips a little. When Ayan saw that she didn''t move, he asked, "What''s wrong?" She then reacted and took the initiative to lift her feet towards him, she tilted her head and looked at him, "Ayan, I want to ask you a favor, I didn''t take the initiative to talk to you because I need your help, I don''t have that in mind at all you don''t misunderstand me." Fearing that Ayan would misunderstand, she said everything he could think of in advance. Ayanughed at her reaction and said lightly, "Is that what I am in your eyes?" "I didn''t think so, I just wanted to exin clearly in advance to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings." "Say it, what do you want me to do for you?" His deep eyes were fixed on her. Camille asked, "I want to look up something, that is, for example, clothes and pants and hats and shoes and things like that, but I don''t have a channel for that, so can you help me with an introduction?" Camille did not deliberately hide, but instead acting straightforward for her purpose, and saved Ayan from guessing or being overly concerned about her purpose. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Ayan nodded slightly, then asked, "Is there a specific brand?" "Nothing special, but it is best to have the right to intersect with the major luxury brands, so that it is also convenient for me to follow up with the need." She looked at him, full of expectation. Ayan was briefly silent as he thought carefully again, then gave a sentence, "I''ll have Kian contact you "Okay." She nodded, "Thank you, Ayan." He narrowed his eyes at her and said in a low voice, "If you really want to thank me, don''t keep making me angry, huh?" Camille was slightly stunned as his deep eyes gave her a firm look before he turned and walked towards the door. Hearing the sound of the door closing, she gradually came back to her senses, she can not help but wonder in the bottom of her mind, when she always make him angry? Anyway, even a little progress could be considered. In fact, Camille did not have to ask Ayan for help, she could have chosen to use her own resources to find out the source of the hat, but she thought it over and finally decided to ask Ayan. Kian soon contacted her and rmended a luxury designer, a female designer who is well connected with all the major brands. Camille also knows this man, named Autumn. With Ayan as an intermediary, Camille expressed her intention with Autumn, and at first did not run directly to the hat, but said the names of several pieces of clothes to let Autumn help check the purchase records and the list of purchasing members. These are internal confidential information, the normal situation is not allowed to be released to the outside, but Autumn and Camille to check the store manager is good friends, so can get smoothly. Autumn sent the list to Camille and casually asked, "What are you looking for these for? You''re not going to sell it, are you?" "Of course not, it''s against thew, I just want to understand their preferences and at the same time sift through their identities so that it will help me with the job at hand." Camille''s exnation was quite reasonable, so Autumn didn''t think much of it and just asked, "What other brands do you need to send me all together?" "Good, then I''ll trouble you." "You''re wee, I''ve worked with Mr. Simpson and know you''re his wife, so it''s only natural that I should do this favor." Camille didn''t expect Ayan to directly indicate their rtionship with Autumn, her heart crossed with an indescribable warmth. Camille told Autumn the brand of the Preston hat, and then asked Autumn to bring her thest three months of purchase records. This hat brand in recent years is very hot, every quarter on the new new will sell crazy, so the list of tens of thousands of people to sort out, and tens of thousands of people may also have the possibility of renaming. But it doesn''t matter, she mainly wants to confirm whether there is such a thing or not? Camille and Sienna found a dozen Mollys out of tens of thousands of people, and finally checked the membership information to determine that the Molly they were looking for had bought the hat a month ago. She bought a total of two tops, which are lovers'' types. Each hat had a number, Camille opened her phone to check the photo she took of the hat with Molly''s purchase numberparison, and finally confirmed that Preston''s hat is Molly''s purchase. After a busy day, they finally had the results. But Camille didn''t feel any relief, instead the pressure was heavier. But Sienna''s focus was different from hers. Sienna said, "Finally, I know why Molly hates you, so you really like Preston, huh?" She was simply guessing before, but she didn''t expect it to really be the case. Even lovers'' type. She tsked twice, "Isn''t Molly disgusting?" "Don''t talk about other people, it''s none of our business." Camille interrupted her, emotions not much higher. Sienna sits cross-legged, facing Camille, and asks, "Now that we''ve found out, is it time for a showdown with Preston?" Camille nced at Sienna with a slightly serious look and an indifferent voice, "Well, yeah." Sienna gazed at her, her fine eyshes blinking, and asked, "Cami, why don''t you wait until after your birthday before you break it to him?" Chapter 293 Deceived Chapter 293 Deceived Chapter 293 Deceived Camille''s birthday was about half a month away, but she rarely celebrated her birthday, she used to have a meal with Sienna or Preston when she was still in Flento City, after she came back to Hance City, her first birthday was after she got married to Ayan, she celebrated it alone, Ayan had work that day, and she didn''t initiate it. She remembers that Preston was angry about it and felt that Ayan hadpletely failed to do what a husband should do, and if she hadn''t stopped him, he would have wanted to go to Ayan to seek justice. Thinking about this, Camille''s heart is very ufortable. Even if the current situation, Preston did not do the right thing, but some things others can me him, but only she can not. Camille did not immediately give an answer to Sienna, just said, "We''ll see, it''s been a long day, let''s go home early." The two packed up their things and then came out of the office, it was dark outside and everyone in the Sienna joked, "Do you think we should call them back for an extra shift? Otherwise we both get off work sote how bad is it?" Camilleughs at her for being a person. The two wereughing when the door to Preston''s office suddenly opened from the inside, leaving Camille and Sienna stunned, their eyes unblinking and stunned, even their breathing stopped instantly and they didn''t dare to breathe heavily. Until the person inside came out and said in a gentle voice, "Cami? Are you done?" Camille was slightly relieved by the familiar voice and asked, "Preston, why are you still at the office? You haven''t left yet?" "I saw that you and Sienna hadn''t left yet, and I was worried that you two girls weren''t too safe, so I waited a while." N?velDrama.Org content rights. His gaze was gentle and his eyes revealed tenderness. Camille, however, was a little ufortably stunned, then subconsciously looked at Sienna as if to ask, "He didn''t hear anything, did he?" Sienna was also bewildered, and only after she reacted did she say with displeasure, "Mr. Walker didn''t stay to eavesdrop on the chat between our girlfriends on purpose, did he?" Preston just smiled, his gaze was always gentle and there was no hint of displeasure on his face as he said, "Did you guys say something bad about me so you were worried about being heard by me?" "Mr. Walker is funny, if we really say something bad about you, we can still admit it?" Sienna said nonchntly. Camille reached out and tugged her arm, then said to Preston, "Preston, don''t listen to her nonsense, it''s gettingte, why don''t you go back quickly too?" "Well, let''s go." Preston nodded, and the conversation with Sienna was over. The trio took the elevator downstairs and Preston offered to see them off. Camille said, "No, just go back, I''ve asked him toe and get it." This he refers to Ayan, naturally. Preston also heard it, did not say anything more, whispered hmm, and then went ahead and drove away to the parking garage. Camille and Sienna stood still and watched as Preston''s car disappeared from sight, before Camille withdrew her gaze. Camille said, "Come on, take a cab home." "Can we drive tomorrow?" "Well, that''ll do." Car maintenance two or three days is also enough. Sienna took Camille''s hand and walked towards the curb, she said with feeling, "Cami, don''t ever lie again, otherwise one lie has to be filled with many lies, it''s too tiring." "Yes, this is probably the price you pay for lying, although lying to others, but tired of yourself." She wouldn''t want to lie if she could. Ayan was already home when Camille returned to her apartment. She had sent a message to Ayan this afternoon saying she would be backter in the evening, so he had been waiting for her in the living room. When he saw her open the door ande in, he asked, "Dinner?" "Well, ate, ordered take-out with Sienna." "Busy with what? Why are you sote?" He nced at her and asked lightly. Camille did not have any avoidance, very natural to meet the gaze of his gaze, lightly responded: "Autumn helped me get the major brands of internal membership information, Sienna and I sorted out, her studio is ready toe out with a luxury ne, want to see what type of purchase records on the side of more people, plus I also need to understand their preferences. into the interior design of the farm this time." Although the real purpose is to find Molly''s purchase records, but in order to make the matter more justified, Camille and Sienna carefully discussed and then agreed toe up with a temporary ne. So Camille''s answer wasn''t a lie, and Ayan just nodded when he heard it: "If you need anything, just tell Kian and he''ll set it up for you, huh?" "Good." Camille also nodded directly without being polite, but she couldn''t help but ask, "Does this count as going through the back door?" Ayan hooked his lips and smiled, "What do you think?" "I don''t think it counts, right?" "What? Afraid I''lle after you for payment?" His face is handsome and his thin lips reveal a distinctly light smile, giving him a spring-like feeling. At night, the two of them were lying in bed in the bedroom, Ayan was chatting on his phone instead of reading a book, and Camille asked curiously, "What are you talking about? " He handed her the phone directly, a chat page with Rex, and he said, "Rex''s confession bureau." Rex sent several long messages, starting with a question about what he did when he was drunk, and then asking about Sienna''s attitude toward him. How did Ayan respond? He said without mercy: "In order not to be disturbed by you, and do not want you to enter the house, she also squatted at the door with you for half the night, so what do you think her attitude is?" Then Rex had no response. Obviously struck by these words. Camille looks to Ayan and asks, "What makes you say that?" "I''m just telling it like it is, isn''t that the truth?" He asked faintly. Camille shook her head, "I don''t know, and I didn''t ask Camille what she thought?" Ayan also ignored Rex again, so the page stopped at his sentence. Camille handed the phone back to Ayan and then casually asked, "How did Rex know to go upstairs with you to find Sienna when he had too much to drink?" She gazed at him waiting for an answer. His gaze is warm and indifferent, there is nothing much to look at, his eyes are also in the next moment aside to look elsewhere, his voice is faint: "Probably not drunk, just pretend it." "Fake?" Camille was a little shocked, pretending to be Sienna after hearing her voice, that''s too much of a mind trick, right? She frowned, unhappy, "Rex is quite the actor, I''ll have to warn Sienna tomorrow that I can''t be fooled by him." "Hmm." Ayan responded without changing his face, his deep eyes flooded with a faint indifference. I can only silently pray for Rex in the bottom of my heart and ask for more luck. A dreamless night. The next morning, Ayan received an early morning call from Dr. Ellis. Dr. Ellis said, "Ayan, I had to travel for a week for an emergency, and I scheduled Camille''s grandmother''s surgery for after I returned, just in time to nurture her body, which is much better now than when she was first hospitalized, which will also be beneficial for her recovery after the surgery." The surgery was originally scheduled for the nearest one, but Dr. Ellis said so and Ayan naturally agreed. After Camille woke up he ryed it to her word for word, and Camille had noment, but asked with some unease, "It doesn''t matter if it''s postponed, does it?" "No, if there was Dr. Ellis wouldn''t have done that." "That''s good." Camille was only worried about her grandmother''s health, and she chose when it was in her best interest to have the surgery. The two of them had breakfast together, and Ayan left for the office first, while Camille went with Siennater. Before leaving the door, Ayan suddenly instructed, "Don''t interfere in Rex and Sienna''s affairs, let them decide on their own." Camille nodded, probably because Rex had told him something, but she didn''t think much of it. Then again, I heard him say, "The baby is getting bigger and bigger every day, and you are getting more and more tired every day, so there are some things that you don''t need to deal with personally, so you can just talk to me, huh?" Chapter 294 - Birthday Chapter 294 - Birthday Chapter 294 - Birthday Camille gave a slight pause, and her face shed with some light stiffness. She said, "Okay, I got it." Ayan gave her a look, then reached out again and cupped her chin and lifted it slightly, leaned over and kissed her on the lips, and only then was he satisfied to let go and turn around and go out the door. Only Camille was silent. Those words of Ayan just now made her a little weak. Was he hinting at something to her? Camille''s subconscious thought was that Ayan might know something. But on second thought, it shouldn''t be possible. If he had even a hint of knowing, he would have gone along with the investigation and would not have simply hinted at her. It was with this thought that Camille''s heart sank with relief. In the morning, Camille arrives at the office and gets busy. She checked Yessica and the three of them for inspirational drawings, and there were two good design points to use. She gave Yessica and the girls directions to draw along with her ideas, and afterwards showed them by hand how they had to use the useful inspirations and throw away the useless ones. It was a busy morning. She didn''t have time to look at her phone until lunchtime, when Sienna brought her lunch, and only then did she have time to pick up her phone and nce at it. There was a message from Molly asking her, "How are you thinking about it?" "Thest few days may not be possible, I have to figure out the rtionship between them before replying to you, if you want both Eileen and I to disappear from his side, this matter had better not reveal any word to her, otherwise with my years of friendship with him, how much do you think you may win?" Camille had to threaten Molly to save her from spilling everything to please Preston. Molly''s side is temporarily stabilized, and her next step is to find an opportunity to break the story when Preston meets with Isaac. It''s just an opportunity that can''t be found. Camille kept an eye on Preston for a good two or three days without any movement. During this period she still had to pay attention to the design draft, the heat of the copse incident had dropped, but the media side would still asionally broadcast it and theizens would still discuss it, so it was impossible to restart the project without the matter beingpletely resolved. That afternoon, Camille came to see her grandmother in the hospital after a busy day at the office. Grandma is much stronger and she watches TV with her and then talks for a while. At that moment, Camille''s cell phone suddenly rang. It''s Sienna calling. She said, "Cami, are you close to The Moore?" "Well, it''s pretty close, I''m at the hospital with my grandmother, what''s up?" "Preston went into The Moore and didn''te out for over half an hour, I followed him all the way out from the office, see if you want toe over?" Sienna parked across the street, she went to rent a car two days earlier in order to keep Preston from finding out that she could easily follow Preston at any time. She followed her all the way to The Moore, where people had been inside for more than half an hour and hadn''te out. During this time, no one else had gone in, and she made a point of learning from the people around her that The Moore had two doors, a main door and a side door next to the main door. But Preston hasn''t evene out, and she hasn''t left for a moment, so it''s natural to confirm. Camille got this news is also immediately gloomy face up, she said: "I will immediately go over, you first help me watch?" "Well, youe over and drive safe, no rush, if hees out and goes I''ll talk to you anytime?" "Good." Camille hung up the phone, and her grandmother was immediately concerned, "What''s wrong? I don''t see you looking very well." "It''s okay, don''t you worry." Camille held Grandma''s hand and whispered soothingly, then said, "I have something to do first, I''ll see you tomorrow." "Good, go busy, I do not need toe here every day, and I have nothing to do, but you are pregnant now, everything must be careful and pay attention to safety, know?" Camille nodded, then got up and left from the ward. But not long after she left, Ayan arrived. The two just staggered off without any touching. When she saw Ayan, Grandma couldn''t help butugh, "Did you count on Cami leaving just before you came over?" From N?velDrama.Org. "She''s gone?" Ayan happened to be in the neighborhood to meet a client he was working with, and he knew Camille was in the hospital, so that''s why he made the trip. After hearing his grandmother say that Camille had just left, he casually dialed Camille''s cell phone. Through. Only no one answers. He narrowed his eyes and looked a little warm. Auntie said, "She''s probably driving, I don''t have anything going on here, do you want to go to her Ayan smiled gently: "No, I''ll keep youpany for a chat." "You really don''t need to?" Grandma smiled back. He nodded in agreement, "No really, how has your health been these past two days?" Ayan did not change his face without any ripples and grandma chatting, he stayed for nearly an hour or so, the whole time without any impatience, any topic can talk with grandma, amused grandma very happy, the mood is good. It''s just that his heart was always warm and light, and Camille didn''t call back the whole time. It doesn''t take an hour to get back to the office from the hospital, and don''t you check your phone when you get there? Or did she not go to the office at all, but to some other ce? Ayan narrowed his eyes, the bottom of his eyes shrouded in a thickyer of deep, a handsome face reveals a shallow emotion, I do not know if he hides too deep, his emotions are difficult to guess through. Camille arrived outside The Moore to turn with Sienna, and Sienna said, "He hasn''te out, and no one else hase out, because it''s not at the hotel yet, so there''s nothing going in, and I don''t know what he''s doing in there?" Camille nodded as she said to Sienna, "I''ll go in and check it out." "Do you want me to apany you?" "No need." She refused, she didn''t think Preston would do anything to her? Even if everything was his doing, she was still willing to believe that he would not do anything to her. After all, he had many chances to do it, but he didn''t do that, which means he won''t harm her. Camille took a silent breath, then lifted her feet and walked toward the restaurant. She walked into the restaurant with soft music ying inside, there was not even a greeter at the door, and there was an empty feeling in the atmosphere. She slowly walked inside and saw flowers and balloons, and the environment gave the impression that someone was having some kind of holiday or the restaurant itself was in this theme mode? Not waiting for Camille''s reaction, the original light music turned into a happy birthday song. Camille stood frozen in ce and didn''t move any further, her eyes fixed on the front, looking at the man standing in the center of the hall stage. He yed his guitar, and his dark eyes looked at her in the same way. After a happy birthday song, he picked up the microphone and said in a gentle voice, "Cami, happy birthday." Camille''s birthday is not yet here. He added: "Although your birthday is still ten days away, but this year''s birthday I will spend with you in advance, I hope you will always be happy and happy, and may your heart be fulfilled." He came down from the stage and slowly approached her until he was standing in front of her, and Camille was able to get a real sense that the person in front of her was really Preston. She didn''t respond the entire time, not even a single tone was made. Prestonughed lowly, "Why don''t you talk to me Cami, are you really ignoring me? I don''t know when I''ll be able to spend your birthday with you after I miss this one, so do you want to talk to me?" Camille''s pupils snapped shut and her face stiffened with coldness. She opened her mouth and asked in a hoarse voice, "Preston, what do you mean by your words?" Chapter 295 - Cushion Chapter 295 - Cushion Chapter 295 - Cushion Preston smiled lightly, "Cami, since you have followed me here, how can you not understand what my words mean?" How could Camille not hear the meaning of his words? From N?velDrama.Org. Her lips pursed slightly, her cheeks shining with a faint warm indifference, she raised her eyes to meet Preston''s as she asked, "So, do you have something to tell me?" Preston didn''t answer right away, just looked at her before saying, "I''ve prepared so much, sit down with me and have something to eat?" Camille did not speak. He added, "Cami, we''ve known each other for so many years, and anything you want to know, I''ll always say whenever you ask, so let''s sit down and talk, okay?" Camille''s eyes trembled lightly and she finally agreed to him. The two walked to the table and sat down. On the table was a delicate, small birthday cake, along with fruit and some of Camille''s usual favorite dishes. He said, "I made it all myself, try it?" "Preston, you haven''t answered my question, now can you say it?" "Cami, are you that anxious to ask and then leave to draw a line in the sand with me?" Preston smiled lowly, and sadness shone in his eyes. Camille pursed her lips, a little intolerant, she skipped her eyes not to look at him, words indifferent: "I do not mean it, since you know everything, then why can not be straightforward to say a clear?" "Say what? Does this matter have anything to do with me?" He smiled gently and his reaction said it all. He said, "Cami, don''t you already have the answer?" "But I want to hear you admit it yourself, otherwise I wouldn''t be here." If she simply had the answer, then why would she go to all the trouble of doing so much? Camille looked at the person in front of her and she found that there was really a growing sense of strangeness. Preston showed a gentle smile, he did not slow down to confess that the copse was indeed his creation, the whole process, Camille did not have any response. She stayed quiet the whole time listening to him alone. Although everything has been answered for a long time, Camille still feels an indescribable sadness when she hears his own confession. He finished the story, he bribed Isaac, manipted Isaac to do everything, because Isaac''s father was ill and needed a huge amount of money for surgery, that''s why Isaac was obedient to him. Preston didn''t hold anything back, he told Camille everything word for word. He said to Camille, "Cami, are you disappointed in me?" Camille''s eyes pause slightly, her face a little indifferent, she whispered: "Why ask this? People just need to live up to themselves, and why should they care if others are disappointed?" "But I want to know what''s in your heart?" "Didn''t think much of it." She responded lightly, her tone barely rippling or emotional. But her face was as cold as water, unable to find the slightest ripple. Preston also stiffened, a clear loss surfacing between his eyebrows as he asked, "Cami, you don''t need to be embarrassed, I''ll take all the consequences, so don''t you worry, okay?" "Preston, don''t you know how serious this matter is by now? Why do you want to do this ah? I really can''t find a reasonable reason and excuse, I really don''t understand what is the purpose of you doing this?" Camille''s emotions eventually did not control, she tightly wrinkled her eyebrows, looking very ugly, a delicate bright face reveals obvious anxiety and irritation. Her questioning made Preston silent, and his originally submerged face revealed a few thick emotions, and only after a long time did he whisper, "Cami, don''t be angry, you''re pregnant now, your body is most important, hmm?" Camille gasped hard, her chest fell for a long time can not calm. She stared at Preston expressionlessly, her voice much calmer: "Preston, can you tell me why you are doing this? Although that the deceased even without this incident will not live long, but you do so has formed a deliberate injury, you are a calction of a business, you have been suspected of business crimes, you ...." "I know, I understand all that, but I don''t regret it, really Cami, I don''t regret it, not at all, so don''t feel any more sorry for me, okay?" Preston''s attitude always remained the same, and his attitude throughout the process has always been very calm, especially when confessing to Camille, he did not have the slightest regret and remorse, but rather a feeling of great relief. His mind Camille naturally also see in the eyes, more understand that he has long guessed that she already know, and still stalking him, so create this scene at the moment. Instead of answering Preston''s question, she asked, "When did you first know that I already suspected you?" "It''s been some days, probably since you tried me." He answered truthfully. Camille wrinkled her nose in disbelief: "If you already knew I suspected you, why did you deliberately bring me to the site to watch you meet with Isaac?" "Cami, I told you, I won''t hide anything from you as long as you want to know, I''m not lying to you, this is what I really think inside." He said it with the utmost seriousness, but Camille could not feel the slightest joy. Her t response made Preston''s face stiffen slightly, and Preston said, "Cami, are you mad at me?" "No." She said, as long as he felt good about himself then it was good, right? Preston fell into a brief moment of contemtion, his eyes darkened with a meaningful darkness, and then slowly said, "Cami, like I said, you really don''t need to feel any pressure, I did it, I admit it, and I won''t pull anyone''s leg." "Preston, so do you think I''m doing this now because I''m afraid you''ll drag me down with you?" "I didn''t mean that." He said somewhat feebly. Camille stared at him and asked, "You still haven''t answered my question, why on earth are you doing this? Can''t Envy just tell the truth? Didn''t you say you''d tell me whatever I wanted to know?" Preston was silent without speaking. He lowered his eyes with some embarrassment of wanting to say something. Camille became more and more anxious, and her voice was a bit of a whisper: "What are you talking about? What are you hiding? We have been friends for so many years, can''t we even have this little trust and confession? You keep saying you can tell me anything I want to know, so now that I''m asking, will you give me an answer?" "If I tell the truth, you don''t get mad, let alone think much of it, okay?" His gaze and greeting made Camille''s subconscious frown tighten, what did he mean? Preston narrowed his eyes slightly and said lowly and lightly, "I''m doing all this because I want justice for you, because Ayan treats you badly, because he doesn''t love you, obviously you''re pregnant and he''s still entangled with Eileen, why should he treat you like this? It''s not fair to you, obviously he doesn''t love you, but he refuses to let you go and has to threaten you to continue being this Mrs. Simpson, it''s torture for you, so I don''t want to let him go." Camille waspletely dumbfounded. He did all this for her? In order to get her a so-called justice, so do so many things? This imposed goodness makes Camille a bit teary-eyed. But she really does not need such good and maintenance ah. She felt a little ridiculous and she looked at Preston not knowing what to say? He continued: "originally this matter should have ended a long time ago, but your soft-heartedness led to now is not finished, I originally wanted to use your identity as an architect to let Ayan and Simpson Group had to admit that this matter is the Simpson Group''s mistake led to the ident, but how are you unwilling, I take you no way? " He said helplessly, the faint smile of the Phdelphian, Camille then understood why he repeatedly proposed to rece the identity of the architect. It turns out that the Simpson Group wanted to sit on this ident. After hearing so much, Camille then felt, as an afterthought, that she really didn''t know this long-time friend. Is he really the gentle and elegant Preston? Preston asks, "Cami, will you tell him?" Chapter 296 Falling Chapter 296 Falling Chapter 296 Falling This he speaks for himself, and both men know exactly who they are referring to? Instead of answering immediately, Camille asked rhetorically, "Do you care if I tell him?" Preston froze. Thenughed, "I told you all about it, so I don''t really care, I''m willing to take it on." "Yeah, you don''t really care, and you''re willing to take all the consequences." She murmured and repeated his words. She smiled coldly: "Preston, you are not doing this at all for my good, nor do you want to seek justice for me, you just because of your personal thoughts and mind, you never came over without asking me if I would like to? We have been friends for so many years, and you did the thing that made me in a dilemma under the banner of because of the injustice for me, but you still have to say that it is for my good, you tell me, how should I choose?" Camille really felt quite chilled. She was really particrly helpless. She did not know how to describe her mood at the moment, she could only tell herself over and over again, calm down, calm down, don''t get excited, anything at the moment is not enough to make her emotionally uncontroble, she has to put the child first. After Camille said this, she took a silent breath and then got up from her chair. She looked at Preston from above and said lightly, "I have nothing more to say, so let''s leave it at that. With that, Camille turned around and headed out the door. Preston called out her name, but she didn''t stop, instead she picked up her pace. Watching her disappear in the restaurant, Preston''s face also became obscure and indifferent, ayer of fog wrapped in the fog between the eyebrows of the profound and inscrutable, the bottom of the eyes floating meaningful meaning, so that people can not read his mind. At the same time, he picked up his phone and made a call out, saying coldly, "Camille already knows everything, your side is ready to be ready for action." The other party did not know what to say, only to see Preston''s face slightly light, the calcting meaning under the eyes more intense. After hanging up the phone, he revealed a sly sneer and mentally murmured, "Ayan, fighting me, you''ll never be my opponent." Coming out of the restaurant, Camille was not in a good mood. Sienna had been waiting for her, and now that she saw her, she immediately greeted her. She asked, "Well? What did he say? Did he admit it?" Camille shook her head and looked very ufortable. She said to Sienna, "Get in the car first." Sienna nodded and got in the car with Camille. Her car had just been driven back to the office by a chauffeur when Camille came out, so she could ride in the same car as Camille at the moment. After the two got into the car, Camille told Sienna to drive away. There was silence all the way, Sienna looked at her from time to time, and from all her reactions and expressions I could see that she was not in a good mood, and probably guessed what Preston had talked to her about? I don''t know how long it took, Sienna drove back to thepany, parked the car under thepany, both did not go down, the atmosphere in the car is very quiet. That''s when Camille whispered, "He admitted it, everything, he said he did it all." Sienna expected this answer. She asked, "So now what? Will you talk to Ayan directly?" Camille shook her head: "I don''t know, I don''t know if I want to talk about it? Camille turned to face Sienna and she chilled, "Do you know why he did it?" "Why?" "He said it was all because of me, that he created all this on purpose for me, and because of me he was going to target Ayan, to get Ayan in trouble, to teach him a lesson." "???" Sienna was confused, what do you mean? She wrinkled her nose and asked, "Is Preston crazy? He says he''s doing it all for you? What does he mean?" Camille sneered, she was helpless: "I don''t know, but other than the excuses and reasons he gave, I can''t think of why he would do this?" N?velDrama.Org content rights. "Cami, don''t me yourself and don''t get carried away, it''s none of your business, so what if it''s for you? You didn''t force him to do this, let alone you implied him to do so, these are Preston''s personal actions, it has nothing to do with you." Sienna anxiously reassures Camille and tries to talk her out of her guilt and me. But Camille didn''t listen, she gave a cold chortle and said faintly, "If this is all because of me, then I am the one who is the culprit, so what is the difference between me and those sinners who didn''t have to do anything but still managed to get people killed?" "Camille!" Sienna snapped, "I forbid you to say that, I''ve already said it''s none of your business, it has nothing to do with you, it''s all Preston''s own problem, we''ll go tell Ayan now and leave it to Ayan to make a decision. " "No!" Camille immediately reached for Sienna''s hand as she shook her head, "I don''t know what to tell him, I haven''t figured it out yet, and if he finds out, he''ll me me, right?" Camille has no bottom at all, especially in this case, and she really doesn''t dare to tell Sienna or herself with any certainty that Ayan believes her. So she hesitated. There was a lot of apprehension inside. Instead of getting out of the car and going to the office, Camille asked Sienna to take her back to her apartment. Camille was not in a good mood all afternoon. When she came back to the apartment, her aunt was preparing dinner and when she saw her return, she smiled, "Is it some kind of holiday today? Why are you and Ayan both back so early?" Camille froze and asked, "Ayan''s back?" "Yeah, it''s been a while since I got back, he was already home when I came over." Auntie responded and went on to prepare dinner. Camille looked at the closed bedroom door with a slightly strained expression and thought to herself, "Why is he back so early? Usually still working at this hour, what''s going on today? When a person is hiding things in her heart and is weak, her heart will follow the nonsense. But after confirming again and again that Ayan could not possibly know, she put down her bag and then went and knocked on the bedroom door to enter. Ayan was lying against the soft leather sofa in the bedroom, his eyes were closed as if he was sleeping, Camille slowed down and walked over to him, she leaned over and stared at him, trying to see if he was asleep or not? But she could not wait for the answer, the man''s deep ck eyes suddenly opened, the next second her hand was held, the waist is also ready to be hooked by arge palm, the whole person''s weight is unstable, and fell directly into the man''s arms. Because he was there, so she did not have the slightest fear or worry, because she knew that he would protect her well. She sat in his arms, looked into his sleepy eyes, and asked softly, "Why are you back so early today?" He said in a hoarse voice, "Come back early if there''s nothing going on." Camille hmms, vaguely aware that he doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. She asked again, "What''s wrong with you?" "Nothing." He stared down at her, "And you? Why are you back so early? No overtime today?" "Well, no, I''m a little tired, so I''ll be back early." She said, and her eyes looked away with it. Ayan watched her every move and asked in a shallow voice, "What about you? Where have you been today?" Camille''s eyes pause slightly, only half a second to return to normal, expression calm without the slightest difference, she said: "went to see grandma." "When did you go to see Grandma?" "In the afternoon." "I was there, too. Why didn''t I see you?" He looked her straight in the eyes for a moment, waiting for her answer. Chapter 297 Superfluous Chapter 297 Superfluous Chapter 297 Superfluous Camille stiffened and subconsciously froze. She looked to Ayan: "You went to the hospital too? Why didn''t I see you?" "Shouldn''t that be asked of you?" His eyes were deep, his hands still held her, but his words carried a cold warmth that left Camille with an indescribable alienation. Four eyes looked at each other, Camille''s heart was also like being clutched by something, some indescribable feelings. She pursed her lips slightly and answered while looking away from her eyes, "I stayed at the hospital for a while this afternoon before Sienna called and called me away, she asked me to apany her out, so I didn''t know you went to the hospital, you must have arrived after I left, right?" "Hmm." The tone that emanated from between his throat bones, his emotions were unknown and his face was warm and nd. Camille asks, "Did you go see Grandma?" "Well, talked with her for a while, where did you go with Sienna? Why didn''t you even answer your phone?" "Did you call me?" Camille''s phone was in her bag, she hadn''t looked at it since she took Sienna''s call, left it untouched in her bag, she said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear it, are you upset?" "No." He narrowed his eyes and continued, "So where did you go? Can''t tell?" Camille pursed her lips as she said, "No?" "What is it that you can''t even talk to me about? Or do I need to ask Kian to look into it?" "Ayan!" She called out his name in a slightly serious voice. With a faint smile, barely visible, he asked, "What''s wrong? Don''t want me to know?" "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that this matter is between girls, you make it clear like this, so where to put Sienna''s face?" In order to keep Ayan''s attention away from this matter, she had to deliberately mislead him about Sienna, only then he would not be interested. After Camille''s words, he didn''t respond right away, just stared at her for a few seconds before saying unhurriedly, "I''m just saying, what''s all the excitement about?" There was an inexplicable meaningful look in his eyes, as if he meant to imply something to her? Camille looked at him nkly, she opened her mouth to exin, but before the words coulde out, Ayan''s phone rang at that moment. With one hand free, he picked up the phone directly from the side in front of him, and it was Kian calling. Kian said, "Mr. Simpson, Miss Khan wants to see you and says she has something important to tell you, do you want to see it?" His face is slightly light, without the slightest ripple, just coldly said: "What is the matter let her say directly, no need toe to this set, I do not have extra time to deal with her." His cold, thin response brought a sh of surprise to Camille''s eyes as well. Didn''t he love Eileen a lot? Was it a fight? Camille''s thoughts wandered a bit and thought of Molly''s words. Molly said that Eileen had dealings with Preston, and from the conditions Molly proposed, the dealings between Preston and Eileen should be quite frequent, otherwise Molly could not be so anxious and scared. So does Ayan know? Would he care if he knew Eileen was with someone else of the opposite sex? The more Camille thought about it, the more emotionally gripped she became, and until Ayan''s call was answered, she was still in a state of disorientation and hadn''t looked back. He called out Camille''s name without getting a response and just watched her with a slight frown, as if she was thinking about something? He narrowed his eyes and directly raised his hand to touch her cheek, then without waiting for her to have any mental preparation, he directly kissed her lips. He was not at all polite, nor was he the least bit gentle. The kisssted so long that Camille almost choked. Because his strength was not light, he even bit her on the way out, making her lips red and sore. Camille gasped and stared at him, "What are you doing? What are you biting me for?" "What are you thinking about? I''ve been calling you for half a day and you haven''t responded. Camille, where the hell did you go with Sienna today? What is it that makes you listen to me answer the phone and get lost in thought?" He stared at her, his scarlet lips questionably kissed, red and seedy, reflecting a thin, watery intent in the light. His deep eyes shrank sharply, his throat was a little dry, and his body had a violent reaction overflowing, but in the end he held back and controlled it. Camille pursed her lips, her words were always light: "I have already said that I am apanying Sienna on a trip, do I have to report to you Sienna no matter where I go? I didn''t wander off, I just didn''t want to disturb you from answering the phone, Kian wasn''t talking to you about Eileen? She wanted to N?velDrama.Org content rights. see you so badly, why didn''t you say yes?" Camille shows her displeasure and annoyance, and can only quickly change the subject so that Ayan will not focus on her. It was only her words that made the man''s face turn gloomy and cold as he said in a low voice, "You''re keen for me to say yes to her?" "I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to know why you didn''t say yes?" "You don''t know why?" He asked faintly. Camille shook her head in disbelief, "Of course I don''t know." "Heh, yeah, of course you don''t know, you don''t care in any way, naturally you don''t know." His words carried a cold sarcasm. She froze and was silent for a long time. She was still sitting in his arms, but both kept quiet and didn''t speak again. It went on like this for a while until Auntie knocked on the door of the room and whispered outside the door, "The food is ready, do you want to eat now or wait untilter?" Camille subconsciously looked at Ayan, but he still did not respond, nor did he mean to respond. She hurriedly responded, "We''re eating now." Auntie said yes, and then went to prepare the food. The two ate their meal, but there was basically little interaction because of the episode in the bedroom. After eating, Ayan went to the study. Camille was alone in the living room watching TV, in fact she didn''t watch it at all, she just chatted with Sienna on her cell phone and told her about the situation just now. The study. Ayan sat in front of the desk, the handsome face flooded with a deep cold depression, he did not have any movement, just keep quiet and sit in the chair for a long time in silence. He is a very suspicious person, sensitive character makes him see through many things at a nce. Camille''s unusual reaction made him think more. He picked up his cell phone and dialed a series of numbers, his voice was not warm as he said to the person over there, "Find out where Camille and Sienna went today?" After his words, the other party responded. The hand he held the phone, slightly tightened, and then said, "Forget it, do not check, this matter do not care." Kian asked with uncertainty, "Mr. Simpson, it''s true that we''re not checking, right?" "Well, without checking, what was the response from Eileen?" "Miss Khan has not returned yet, but her reaction is not quite the same as before, as if there is really something in hand that is of interest to you." "No need to show too much of what you want to know to let her know, plus you check to see if anything happened while she was suspended from work?" He doesn''t really believe that Eileen really has something to say to him, but rather he believes that Eileen is anxious because she has been suspended from work for so long that she wants to make up some lies to get her job back. After instructing these, Ayan hung up the phone and leaned on the chair to look at the night sky outside the window in silence. Over the next two days, Camille did not go back to the office. Ayan didn''t know it at first, but Kian mentioned it the next morning after he reported his work. Kian said, "Mr. Simpson , the person who secretly protects madam asks, madam did not go to the office all day yesterday and so far today, do you know about this?" Chapter 298 - Courage Chapter 298 - Courage Chapter 298 - Courage Ayan has always arranged someone to secretly protect Camille''s safety, but he never bothered to ask Camille''s every move, giving her enough space and freedom. But at this moment, listening to Kian''s question, he frowned with a questioning look in his eyes: "She didn''t go to the office all day yesterday?" "Yes." Kian nodded his head. Camille didn''t mention half a word to him, didn''t even tell him she wasn''t going to the office. He narrowed his eyes slightly, with a thick depth under his eyes, and said faintly, "You check where she went with Sienna yesterday?" "Madame did not leave the apartment yesterday, she stayed there the whole time." This is known from the people who protect Camille. This made Ayan even more surprised, since he didn''t go to the office or anywhere else, which, ording to what he knew about Camille, was impossible unless something was going on. The look under his eyes gradually became cold and stern, the corners of his mouth flushed with a touch of cunning, and his words were light: "Check what she went to do the day before yesterday?" If she is all right and nothing is different, he will never go to investigate a clear. But she is too different, something must have happened, otherwise she can''t even go to thepany, not even out of the house, which is too rare. Ayan waved Kian out, and he sat alone in therge office, his tie loosened and a face flushed with a somber coldness. His handsome face revealed a cold displeasure, then he picked up the phone aside and dialed Camille''s cell phone directly. When he answered, he went straight to the point and asked Camille, "Where is it?" "At home." Camille didn''t lie, but answered truthfully. Or else you''ll have to fill it with more lies again. After her words, the atmosphere was briefly quiet, the other party did not speak again, Camille was a little surprised to ask: "Ayan? Why don''t you say anything?" "What are you doing at home? Don''t you have to go to the office?" He reacted smoothly, always at an unseasonably high level of warmth. He wanted to know how she was going to answer? Camille pursed her lips slightly, she subconsciously nced at Sienna sitting across the table, then responded nonchntly, "Talking to Sienna, didn''t want to go to the office, I felt a little tired, so I haven''t been there since yesterday." "Why didn''t you tell me?" He took up her words and continued to press the issue. He was not the least bit surprised, obviously already knowing, hence the call. Her fine, curly eyshes trembled slightly and she said in a shallow voice, "I didn''t want to worry you, so I didn''t tell you." "Camille, you really don''t have anything you want to say to me?" "Ayan, did you misunderstand something? I''m just feeling a little tired and with Sienna, so I want to Ayan did not immediately respond to her words, but was only briefly quiet. Through the phone, you can also clearly hear each other''s heartbeats. Then, he slowly said, "Okay, I know." He didn''t pursue the question, let alone continue to say anything, as if he believed her answer? Camille pursed her lips gently as she asked in a low voice, "Ayan, do you have anything else to say?" He said no more, just told her to have dinner together tonight. The call ended with a huge sigh of relief for Camille. Camille sulked as she looked to Sienna and said, "I''m getting scared to talk to him." Ayan''s shocking power was so stressful that if he didn''t believe it, then he would subconsciously think that she had joined with Preston to create the trouble and rumors. Sienna said, "Some wine for courage?" "Kiss, I''m pregnant!" She said helplessly. Sienna beamed and asked in a small voice, "Shall I say it for you?" "Don''t you dare?" N?velDrama.Org content rights. "A little afraid." Usually are not afraid of Ayan, but when there are things have to say or some fear, after all, this man is really not good to provoke. Sienna sighed as she said, "Cami, if you really can''t, just send him a message and tell him to forget it?" Camille did not react very well, although she did not know how to speak, but she has thought about it, this matter must be said, it is impossible to hide, because this is not a small matter of one person, this is rted to the Simpson Group and the Simpson family, including so many people, she can not do in order to hide to pretend that nothing has happened. Camille spent the whole day in apprehension, her heart was not at peace for a moment, just like a student who has to take the entrance exam, both nervous and worried. But the face of the always have to face, no matter what can not be avoided. Camille hadn''t been at the office for two days, and Preston hadn''t had any contact with her, but he was still getting to and from work on time, which is what Sienna had specifically asked Yessica about. Sienna can''t help but spit: "I have to say that Preston this person''s heart is not generally heavy, you see he did so many thingspletely without any faint heart and panic, also not afraid of will be arrested, until now also has not to escape, what does he mean ah?" Camille has not issued any response, and she has always been in a state of ambivalence about the matter. One side is what Preston did for her, although she does not ept the good of this way, but she can not really stay out of it, she will feel responsible for it, so she will feel guilty about it. Ayan arrived home before 6:00 pm. Camille had already returned to her side of the house, and as soon as he entered the door Camille heard the door open and immediately came in from the balcony, and she said, "Ayan, why are you so fast?" Ayan gave her a look and said while changing his shoes, "Come back early to apany you to go out to eat fa, want to eat something?" Camille thought seriously, "Is it okay if we go to Western food?" She hadn''t eaten Western food in a long time, and was a bit of a craving for steak all of a sudden. Ayan didn''t have anyments, so naturally, she let her eat whatever she wanted. Camille changed her clothes and went out. While waiting for the elevator, Ayan asked, "Should I call Sienna?" "No, she''s having pizza tonight, she''s been eating lovelytely and craves me every day." She showed her aggrieved face. Ayan smiled lightly, "When you can eat, let you eat enough, huh?" Camille nodded her head with a smile. For the words on the phone during the day, neither has mentioned them again to each other. Ayan took her to a famous western restaurant nearby, the two of them asked for a window seat, the whole process is very harmonious and pleasant atmosphere. After that, she also took her to the supermarket to go around to eliminate food, and bought some fruit with her can eat snacks. Camille is now five months pregnant, but apart from the big change in her belly, her limbs are still very slim and she doesn''t look like a pregnant woman at all. It was already nine o''clock at night when the two returned home from outside. Ayan put the stuff in the fridge and then washed the fruit for her before following, "I''m going to the study to take care of some work, so you can watch TV for a while by yourself, huh?" "Good." Camille nodded, not noticing the slight flicker of stiffness in his eyes. Ayan reached out and rubbed her hair, then stood up straight and walked towards the study. He closed the door on and dialed Kian''s number directly. He asked, "How''s the investigation going? Any results yet?" "Check it out." "Say." Kian reported truthfully: "Madam left the hospital yesterday and went to see Miss King, then stayed at a western restaurant called The Moore for nearly an hour before leaving with Miss King." "What''s she doing at the restaurant?" "This I do not know, I specifically went over to see, the restaurant has been out of business since yesterday, listen to the nearby business said it was transferred, but why not continue to open they are not clear." Kian''s response caused Ayan''s face to stiffen. He narrowed his eyes and asked in an indifferent voice, "She went in alone?" "Yes, Miss King didn''t go in and kept waiting outside." "So there''s no way to know what''s going on inside with anyone?" Kian has felt Ayan''s air pressure is very low and cold, but still the hard head truthfully answered: "So far it does seem so, so continue to check?" Chapter 299 - Going On A Business Trip Chapter 299 - Going On A Business Trip Chapter 299 - Going on a Business Trip "What else do you think you can find out?" He sneered, if he could have found out long ago, he would have found out. He cut off the call directly and dropped the phone casually on the desk, a gloomy and cold face, mentally muttering the question, "Camille ah Camille, what are you doing to hide something from me?" Ayan stayed in the office for a long time until Camille knocked on the door around eleven o''clock. Camille stood in the doorway and asked, "Ayan, are you done yet?" "Hmm." He said in a slightly hoarse voice. Camille froze, her voice murmuring, "What''s wrong with you? Are you ufortable somewhere?" It doesn''t sound right. Ayan covered theptop and then got up after it, he said lightly, "Nothing, want to rest?" Camille nodded, her eyes watching his face, but couldn''t see much emotion, so she didn''t think much of it. Back in the room, Camille hadid down and fallen asleep while Ayan was in the shower. But Ayan is not the slightest bit sleepy, after seeing her asleep, he exited the bedroom and went to the living room balcony and lit a cigarette, his deep eyes staring at the dark night sky, a face shrouded in a deep haze. Ayan smoked a cigarette before opening the phone held in the palm of his hand, he called Rex over. The time iste, but Rex has not yet rested and has just returned to the doorstep of the house after socializing and has not yet entered. When he received Ayan''s call, he said unexpectedly, "Not with your wife thiste? Did you have another fight?" Ayan did not respond, but simply said lightly, "How about we make a deal?" "What kind of deal?" He was already inside about Rex being drunk and left at Sienna''s door, so he subconsciously asked, "Ayan, you''re not nning to set me up again, are you?" "There''s not that much free time to count you." "Really?" "Believe it or not, the answer is for you to choose as well." Rex thought for a moment and asked, "What is it?" Ayan narrowed his eyes, a handsome face as cold as ice, his voice overflowing with a bit of tiredness: "Starting tomorrow, no matter what happens, keep an eye on the Rosenkins Mansion for me, don''t let a mosquito fly into the Rosenkins Mansion, hmm?" Rex said in shock, "Ayan, what do you mean by that? What are you going to do?" "Do not ask so much, you only need to tell me, can you do it?" He frowned slightly, his handsome face tensed without any relief, extraordinarily cold in the half-light, half-dark light: "If you get this done, if you and Sienna are hindered by the King family in the future, the Simpson Group will support you unconditionally, how about that?" Rex didn''t care why Ayan said that, all his attention was on Ayan making a deal with him with such big chips. What does it mean to support him unconditionally? It means that no matter what damage the King family does, the Simpson Group will be on his side, which is equivalent to the King family side, although the Simpson Group is not at all afraid, but then there will be one more enemy. Rex asked, "Ayan, what exactly are you doing? And what do you mean by having me keep an eye on the Rosenkins Mansion?" "Do you say yes or no? If you don''t say yes I can find Tomas, only then I won''t interfere more in the matter between you and Sienna, so do you want to think it over?" Rex was helpless. He shook his head lightly, and really wanted to record a copy for the Simpson Group employees to listen to, to hear their president Ayan obviously wanting to beg him to do something, but not a word in a sentence is the taste of begging, but rather a charity to him. Ayan is probably the only one who can ask for this kind of help, right? Rexughed lightly: "Ayan, can''t you say something nice to me? And you have to threaten me? I''m not even sure if there''s a future for me and Sienna, so how can you be sure that I''ll let you back me up?" He just wanted to simply hear a good attitude from Ayan please him. But sometimes people still do not want too much, to save the chicken will be stolen. After Rex''s words, Ayan just grunted indifferently, and then said unhurriedly: "So you mean to refuse? I hope you remember your words today, ifter if you regret then there is no way to have regret pills to eat." When the words left his mouth, Ayan was ready to end the call. Rex saw that he came to the real thing, followed by immediately said: "I did not say that I would not help you, you do not rush ah, also do not get excited ah, from tomorrow onwards to keep an eye on the Rosenkins Mansion can be?" "Hmm." Ayan responded coldly, without much of a ripple. Rex felt that he was a bit of a hothead, but for the sake of brotherhood for many years, he put up with it. He said, "Ayan, what are you going to do? You can at least tell me a little bit, so I can have a base in my heart!" "This you do not need to care, I only hope that you do not have a soft heart to anyone." He meant to imply, the implication is very strong, but did not directly provoke, so Rex at the moment is also a little confused not quite understand his meaning. Ayan also instructed Rex to remember what he said before hanging up the phone, and the matter was left to him. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Rex only thought that Ayan might be doing something about the Simpson Group, so he didn''t think much about it and agreed. If he knew who Ayan was looking at when he asked him to keep an eye on the Rosenkins Mansion, he would not have agreed. Ayan ounted for Rex, the handsome face of the coldness is still not the slightest reduction, the cheeks of indifference and coolness instead of more and more serious. This night, he stood until after 3:00 a. m. before returning to his room to rest. The woman beside him was asleep, without the slightest sign of waking up, he narrowed his eyes, his deep eyes shed with a wry displeasure, then directly reached out and swept her into his arms and hugged her tightly. Until she struggled because she couldn''t breathe, he let go of her hand and let her go. At 7:00 a. m., Camille''s rm clock went off, she reached for her phone and turned it off, then looked over to Ayan who was still awake, she nudged him gently and asked in a low voice, "Ayan, don''t you have to go to the office today?" It''s this time of the day, and usually he''s already up. Ayan opened his eyes to look at her, his handsome face floating with a sleepy haze, directly reaching out to take her in his arms, his voice hoarse, "No need to go to the office today." "Rest?" She was a little surprised that she hadn''t heard him mention itst night either. Ayan narrowed his eyes and his voice became more and more mute: "No, I''m going to Hence Cityter on a business trip." "You''re going to Hence City?" "Hmm." "Howe you didn''t even tell mest night?" Shey in his arms and tilted her head up to look at the side of his face. Ayan simply said, "It was an impromptu decision in the middle of the night." "Is there something urgent?" She said with concern. He gently stroked her hair, staring at the ceiling, not knowing what kind of emotion with no hurry said: "Not really urgent, but quite important, is the Benson Group and Simpson Group signed a contract with a little problem, I have to personally go over, by the way, to discuss a new project. " Camille confirmed that he did not have to go suddenly because of any emergency Hence City was a little relieved, but also temporarily decided to postpone the matter of Preston until after his return, otherwise now said will dy his arrangements, but also affect his mood. Camille followed up with, "How long are you going to be gone? When will you be back?" Chapter 300 Trapped Chapter 300 Trapped Chapter 300 Trapped Ayan''s face was light, and his eyes were calm: "Two or three days, I''m not sure yet." "Then you pay attention to safety, take good care of yourself, I''ll organize your luggageter!" Camille instructed in a shallow voice. Ayan also just hmmm, after that Camille got up and washed up and started to organize his luggage, after eating breakfast, he would go out. Camille watched him get into the elevator before closing the door to her apartment. Ayan took the elevator from his apartment and Kian was already waiting for him in the parking lot. When he saw his suitcase in his hand, he immediately got out of the car and went to pick it up. After getting in the car, Kian asked, "Mr. Simpson, where are we going now?" "Find a hotel near the Simpson Group and tell the secretary''s office about my trip. If anyone asks, tell them to announce that I''m going to Hence City on business." He squinted his eyes and looked out the window. He went to "Hence City on a business trip" which only he and Kian knew was a lie, but everyone else thought he had really gone to Hence City on a business trip, even Camille and the Simpson family. After Kian drove him to a star hotel near Simpson Group to check in, Kian went straight to the office to exin Ayan''s schedule as he had arranged, and then drove to the apartment. At this moment it has been two hours since Ayan left the apartment. Kian knocked on the door of the apartment and stood outside and said to Camille, "Ma''am, Mr. Simpson asked me to pick you up at the Rosenkins Mansion before he left for Hence City." "Pick me up and take me back to the Rosenkins Mansion?" asked Camille in disbelief, "What''s the deal with going back to the Rosenkins Mansion?" "It''s just that Mr. Simpson thinks he''s away on business and he''s not too sure about you living here alone, so he wants you toe back to the Rosenkins Mansion for a couple of days." Kian exined respectfully. Camille froze slightly, she wrinkled her nose in silence for two or three seconds, then said, "I don''t live here alone, there''s Sienna, I can stay with her, so it won''t be a problem." "Ma''am, Mr. Simpson has instructed me to send you there, so ...." "I''ll call and talk to him myself." Camille didn''t give Kian a hard time; after all, he was also at Ayan''s beck and call. She immediately picked up her cell phone and called Ayan, but the response was that it was turned off. Camille wrinkled her nose and said, "He should be on the ne now, right? I''ll call himter, you go back first." "Mr. Simpson didn''t just go to Hence City to talk about cooperation with the Benson Group, but there was also some new news about the copse incident. I''ll send you back to the Rosenkins Mansion for now." Kian always insisted on taking Camille back to the Rosenkins Mansion immediately, and no matter what Camille said, he had no intention of saying yes. In the end, Camille had to follow him to the Rosenkins Mansion for the time being, and she would call Ayanter when his cell phone was turned on to talk to him. So she didn''t worry about anything, just grabbed her phone and bag and left with Kian. On the way, Camille took the initiative to bring the conversation back to what Kian had just said, and she asked, "Did you find out anything new about the copse? Do you already have a target on who did it?" "Not yet, it''s not rted to that, just some issues above the cooperation that havee up." Kian responded lightly, then focused on driving. A few momentster, the car was parked in the garage of the Rosenkins Mansion, the first time Camille hade over since she moved out. Everything is still familiar, no changes, even if no one lives over here, but everywhere is clean, even the flowers and trees are trimmed and tended. Kian said to Camille, "Madam, you can rest over here first, if you have anything, just talk to the maid at home, there are still things to do at thepany, I will leave now." Camille nodded and waited for Kian to drive away before she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t asked Kian why he hadn''t gone to Hence City with Ayan. She shook her head without thinking much about it as she sat on the couch in the living room while the maid brought in fruit and some snacks. An hour or soter, she called Ayan again, but then she realized that the phone was in a state of no signal. She walked to the window with a wrinkled brow, still no signal, Camille felt strange, she picked up the Rosenkins Mansion''sndline phone directly, but the receiver beeped. Camille was a bit puzzled and called out to her maid aunt, "Why is there no signal, did Ayan deactivate the signal status in the house?" The maid aunt responded, "Madam, I''m not very sure about this." Feeling helpless, Camille then headed for the door, ready to go out and give it a try. But Camille opened the door before the foot was taken, it was directly stopped by two bodyguards. Camille frowned in displeasure and said, "What are you doing?" "Ma''am, I''m sorry, you can''t go out there." The bouncer hung his head and responded very politely. Camille, however, got a little upset and questioned, "What do you mean I can''t go out?" "Madam, don''t give us a hard time, we are doing what Mr. Simpson wants, you''d better go in." ording to Ayan''s meaning? Camille froze. This is from N?velDrama.Org. She asked incredulously, "You''re saying that Ayan told you guys not to let me out?" The bodyguard doesn''t say anything, but it''s already considered acquiescence. Camille said, "I need to find him, you guys give him a call, I need to ask him." "Sorry, ma''am, we can''t contact Mr. Simpson either, Mr. Simpson has cut off the signal of the vi, so we can''t contact the outside world for the time being, you''d better go inside and rest." After saying that, the bouncer closed the door directly. This is obviously not allowing Camille to take half a step outside this door. Completely panicked, Camille found the maid who was preparing lunch and she asked, "What the hell is Ayan going to do? When did you guys starting over here?" The maid aunt responded in a low voice: "Madam, you''d better not ask so much, take a good rest first, you can eatter, Mr. Simpson has his reasons for this arrangement." Camille couldn''t take it, where did she find the heart to sit down and rest and eat? She stood in the middle of the living room in silence, her mind nk, but all of that and Ayan''s sudden need to go to Hence City on business made her realize something. She vaguely understood that Ayan probably already knew about it, right? Her eyes were empty and she looked out the window without blinking. Did he lock her in here and not allow her to contact anyone because he knew? Is he afraid she''ll tip off Preston? The more Camille thought about it, the more confused she became. Although she can move around the vi as she pleases again, she is no different from those who have lost their freedom. If Ayan really kept her here because she knew everything, then why didn''t she want to ask her directly? If he had asked, she would have said so. I was going to say it, but because he said he was going to Hence City on a business trip, I was going to wait until he returned. Camille didn''t even eat lunch, she had no appetite at all, and no matter what her aunt said, she didn''t want to move her chopsticks. She told her aunt, "I want to see Ayan, and if he doesn''te, then I''ll go hungry." She bets again that Ayan wille to see her for the sake of the baby in her belly. But until the afternoon Ayan also did not have the intention toe, the aunt said, "Madam, not only you have no way to contact with people outside, I am also the same, so you should take good care of your health is ah." Camille also does not know whether to listen to it or not, just no response, leaning on the sofa looking at the sunlighting in outside the floor-to-ceiling window and dazed. At dinner, she just casually ate two bites of food and then put down her chopsticks. It''s not that I don''t care about my kids, I just really don''t have an appetite. At around ten o''clock at night, Camille was lying in the master bedroom with Ayan, her hands hanging at her sides and clenched tightly, as if she was holding something back? Not long after, she suddenly got up and got out of bed and opened the bedroom door to call for her aunt, she said to her aunt, "My stomach hurts, I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t eaten, call Dr. Ellis toe over and take a look for me, will you?" Chapter 301 Surveillance Chapter 301 Surveince Chapter 301 Surveince She wrinkled her eyebrows, her face was pale and bloodless. Plus, she really hadn''t eaten much this day, so Auntie nodded and immediately went downstairs. Camille closed the door andy back on the bed, staring at the ceiling in awe as she waited quietly for Dr. Ellis toe over. Half an hour or so. The sound of a car engine came from outside the window, and she hurriedly got up from the bed and went straight out without even putting on her shoes. She went down the stairs and only reached the corner of the stairs when she saw the doctoring in from outside. Auntie was about to take the doctor upstairs when she looked up and saw Camille standing there. Auntie hurriedly said, "Madam, the doctor is here, do you want to stay downstairs or go back to your room?" Camille''s face was cold as she swept a nce at the doctor she had never seen next to her and she said, "Ayan sent him?" "Hello ma''am, Mr. Reid arranged for me toe over, do you have a stomach ache?" The doctor nodded slightly with his head held high and introduced himself again. Camille, however, did not react much, just gave him an indifferent look and then said, "I want Dr. Ellis, he is my primary care doctor, I don''t want anyone else to see it but him." The male doctor hastily responded, "Madam, Dr. Ellis is my teacher, you can trust me as much as you trust him." "I don''t need it, you can go." Camille turned around and went upstairs. The male doctor looked at the maid aunt, his eyes were a little difficult, but finally did not say anything, because Dr. Ellis arranged for him toe over and instructed him not to say a word that should not be said. Camille went back to her room, she didn''t even close the door, she sat on the couch in her bedroom, her heart rising with anger and emotion. The maid aunt also followed her up at this time, warmed her hot milk and put it on the coffee table in front of her, then spoke in a warm voice: "Madam, why are you suffering? You are pregnant, you should take good care of your body." "Auntie, ask him for me I when he will let me out?" "Madam, I''m not sure about this, it''ste, you should rest early, staying upte is not good for the child." "You should just tell him that, trapping me here is not only bad for me, it''s also bad for the baby in my belly, tonight I just have an upset stomach, but what about tomorrow? And what will happen who knows?" Camille goes along with the aunt''s words and threatens with the baby, trying to get the aunt to tell Ayan and then let her regain her freedom for the baby''s sake. But auntie looked at her with difficulty and hesitation in her eyes, Camille asked lightly, "What do you have to say?" Auntie sighed helplessly, she originally did not want to say, but now she had to say, she said: "Madam, Mr. Simpson asked me to convey a message to you, he said he hopes that you and the child in your belly are safe, otherwise you can not afford the consequences." A simple sentence made Camillepletely silent. How could he not hear his threat? She half-smiled her eyes into silence, and her aunt could see that she had listened before she said to get an early night''s rest and left the room. The door of the room closed gently, Camille then gradually slowed down, but a face is still ugly and gloomy. How could he threaten her with her grandmother? How could he do that? The more Camille thought about it, the harder it was, she felt like her heart was blocked by something like some gasping for air. Throughout the night, she basically did not sleep much, turning over and over, tossing and turning many times. In a hotel room in the same city, when Ayan received a call from his bodyguard, his subconscious reaction was to grab his car keys and get ready to rush to the Rosenkins Mansion. But he opened the door and only gradually calmed down. Her pregnancy test results had been good, and she usually didn''t have anything going on, so she should be fine. But he still couldn''t take it lightly, so he chose to contact Dr. Ellis and asked Dr. Ellis to arrange for a doctor toe over, and then asked Dr. Ellis again, "She should be okay at this month now, right?" "Basically, you can rest assured from all the inspection information, but I''ll arrange a student to go over and check it out, or you can put your mind at ease." "Hmm." Ayan''s face is still not the slightest rxation, after hanging up the phone has been standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, hands around the chest, the handsome face tight as a string. He continued in this state until Dr. Ellis'' phone call came and he got an answer, his heart was relieved, but at the same time a wave of anger spread from the depths of his heart and took over all his thoughts. He mentally murmured, "Is she preparing to threaten him with the safety of the child?" When Ayan thought of this, he subconsciously brought up the image of her vowing not to have the baby, and immediately called out and told the other party to tell Camille, "I want her and the baby to be safe, or she can''t afford the consequences." The words fell, he threw the phone aside, the gloom on his face did not diminish but increased. Time was passing by, but his mood was unchanged. This night, in addition to Camille, Ayan also did not sleep well. As the new day begins, Camille has to hold back her emotions because of Ayan''s words, telling herself to calm down over and over again, so she lives like a puppet on a string at the Rosenkins Mansion, with no freedom, no contact with anyone, and her every move under the watchful eye of the servants. Camille was actually quite depressed, but she had no choice but to keep going as if nothing had happened. Because Camille suddenly could not be contacted, Sienna''s side was also anxious. Originally Sienna thought she had gone back to the Simpson''s manson with Ayan, but after calling again and again without any response, Sienna was a little worried. So she called Ayan directly. But Ayan did not answer her phone, she had no choice but to go directly to the security room of the apartment to transfer the surveince. However, although she lived here, the person who rented the house was Camille, so she did not have this right to transfer the surveince. Sienna felt annoyed and finally drove straight to the Simpson Group. She asked to see Ayan by name. The receptionist of Simpson Group didn''t know her and just reminded her, "Miss, you need to make an appointment to see Mr. Simpson, but our Mr. Simpson is not in the From N?velDrama.Org. Sienna frowned tightly, "Ayan''s away on business?" She confirmed that Ayan was indeed on a business trip, but did Camille go with him? The receptionist at thepany didn''t know, so she couldn''t give her an answer. Sienna was silent and finally nned to go to the Simpson''s manson to ask about it. She will not rest until she is clear, an hour or half a day without contact she felt no matter, but a day and a night has passed, the phone is always in the state can not be connected, so how can she be calm as nothing happened ah! Just as Sienna was about to leave the Simpson Group to go to the Simpson familythe Simpson''s manson, her cell phone rang at that moment. The number of the caller, although there is no note, but the string of numbers she has long remembered by heart. She held the phone hesitantly before tapping to answer, "Hello?" Chapter 302 - Let The Cat Out Of The Bag Chapter 302 - Let The Cat Out Of The Bag Chapter 302 - Let the Cat Out of the Bag "It''s me." "Well, is something wrong?" The conversation between the two was very cold. The man''s voice trailed off, "Are you looking for Camille?" "Do you know where she went?" Sienna inquired urgently. The man said, "I don''t know, but she''s fine, stay out of this for now, Camille and Ayan are married, she''s still carrying the baby, it won''t happen for what you''re worried about, huh?" The call came from Rex, whose words seemed to say nothing, but they counted as an answer to Sienna. As long as Camille was okay. She had an idea in her mind as to why Camille was suddenly out of touch, either she had confessed to Ayan about Preston, or Ayan himself knew about it. But whether it was the former or thetter, it was a matter between them as a couple, so she could only wait to hear from Camille. Sienna listened to the answer and was silent for a short time before she gave a low hmmm, after which the atmosphere was quiet. Both men waited for the other to speak first, and eventually it was Rex who took the initiative. Rex said, "So ... that''s it for now? I''m going to have a meeting, and I''ll be in touch afterwards if there''s anything?" "Okay, bye." She finished quickly and then randomly cut off the call. She sat in the car, unable to calm her mood for a long time. She looked out the window, took a deep breath and adjusted her emotions before she stepped on the gas and drove back to her apartment. Since Camille was now with Ayan, there was no need for her to go to thepany. She didn''t want to see Preston to save herself from getting into an argument with him, so it was better to stay at the apartment, but she nned to visit her grandmotherter, otherwise she would worry about Camille. Sienna drove back to her apartment, parked her car and got down, and before she even approached the entrance of the apartment floor, she saw Preston standing there waiting. He wore sunsses, but was still instantly recognizable. Sienna did not continue to walk forward, but stopped and stood still. Preston saw this and took the initiative toe over, looking at each other, she asked indifferently, "What did you find toe here for?" "Sienna, I wanted to ask you where Cami has gone? Why can''t I reach her?" Preston lowered his tone, and even though he sensed that Sienna''s attitude was not very nice, he remained as gentle and courteous as ever. But Sienna didn''t give him any good looks: "Cami is married with a husband, you''re just her friend, isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you toe to her like this?" Mr. Walker, don''t you know that men and women are different? Preston''s face stiffened slightly as he said with a warm expression, "Sienna, I know you have preconceptions about me, but I''m really concerned about Cami because she hasn''t been to the office for three days, so I''m a little worried about her." "She''s not home, she''s away on business with Ayan." She swept him off his feet and lifted her feet to go inside when she finished. Preston saw this and immediately blocked it, "You said she was away on business with Ayan?" "Yeah? What''s the problem? They''re a couple, isn''t it normal for them to travel together?" Sienna felt speechless. Originally did not want topletely tear with him, but at the moment it seems to be some not, this person is too speechless. Sienna snorted coldly, her eyes stern with a disdainful look, "Preston, Camille and you are friends, and as much as I dislike you, she''s never been influenced by me either, so I hope you don''t drag her down with you because of what you''ve done to yourself." Sienna''s words were meaningful and suggestive, and Preston understood them immediately. His face was cold, and his gentle elegance was gone. He asked indifferently, "Did she tell you everything?" "You did all that for fear of being known?" Sienna grimaced. Preston grimaced, a chilling indifference surfaced on his face, his deep eyes narrowed slightly, "What''s it to you?" "You ..." Preston just swept her off her feet and left without waiting for her to finish. Preston walked out of the apartment with a cold face. He stood on the side of the road and stopped a car, since Camille had gone on a business trip with Ayan, that meant Camille hadn''t told Ayan. He got into a cab, gave the driver an address, and then closed his eyes to recuperate. Preston did not notice that the cab started the next second, the car followed a small ck car all the way behind. All the way to Preston are no response, but he did not fall asleep, because there is no way to contact Camille, even if the tentative guess Camille has not said to Ayan, but his heart is still not sure. The more he thought about it, the heavier his mood became. He then opened his eyes and sat up straight, looking out the window, frowning, his handsome face without any extra expression. He went straight back to his ce, and the little ck car that had been trailing him was parked on the road in front of the apartment where he lived. The people in the car watched as Preston entered the apartment, then the back seat of the car was opened, and a man and a woman stepped down and followed him into the apartment. They went into the opposite door where Preston lived and everything was going on in secret and quiet. The morning passed peacefully, but Preston went back to his apartment and never came out, and the news naturally reached Ayan''s ears in the first ce. Ayan said, "If he hasn''t made any moves by tomorrow, then we''ll just reveal our horses for him to find out." "Let him find out? So he won''t run away?" "He''s not going to run." Ayan is very sure, if he will run, then already ran, will not wait until now. Ayan''s instructions, a man and a woman who live across the street from Preston deliberately reveal themselves so that he can find out that he is being followed and watched. Preston''s first reaction to learning of this was to guess that the other party must be someone arranged by Ayan. He kept hisposure and dialed Camille''s cell phone again. The response was the same as yesterday, no answer at all. He couldn''t help but guess in the back of his mind that Camille had told him? N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Whether Camille said it or not, it didn''t matter to him as long as Ayan didn''t attack him head-on. After all, he has long been ready to respond, even at this moment the police investigation he did not have the slightest panic, because all the evidence shows that this matter has nothing to do with him, all is Isaac alone, even if Isaac bite back, he is not anxious, because Isaac no evidence. Preston''s reaction made the people staring at him wonder, shouldn''t the normal subconscious reaction be to run away immediately? Why didn''t he have to run? They couldn''t make up their minds and had to contact Ayan to exin the situation. Ayan said, "There is no hurry, you guys just keep an eye on him." Ayan then asked Kian toe over and pick him up for a trip to the construction site. This is still a state where you can''t get in or out, but Ayan is different, he can get in or out if he wants to. Ayan entered the scene and called out to Mr. Moss, he asked Mr. Moss, "After so many days, is there any reaction from these people?" "Mr. Simpson , everything is normal, only asionallyin about restricting their freedom for too long other than nothing unusual, after all, even if they can not get out, they are still paid rest, which is much easier for these workers who earn money by their strength." Not only could the workers not get out, but Mr. Moss never left the building either. Ayan did not respond to his words, but only stared at him lightly for a few seconds, the meaningful under his eyes made Mr. Moss a little apprehensive. He asked in a low voice, "Mr. Simpson , is there something you have ordered and arranged?" Chapter 303 Defense Line Chapter 303 Defense Line Chapter 303 Defense Line Ayan shook his head, he said: "ording to the generation I have to respectfully call you Uncle Wan, N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. you have been in the Simpson Group since my grandfather managed it, for so many years, I have seen your merits and hard work clearly in my eyes, so I also have 100% trust in you, otherwise I would not have put you in charge of this project. ." Ayan''s politeness made Mr. Moss a little frightened because he sensed a preemptive tone in his words. He asked, "Mr. Simpson, don''t say that, just say what you have to say!" Ayan slightly narrowed his eyes, not in a circle, asked bluntly: "Are you sure that no one has left these days? And no one has gone out through this door?" Mr. Moss was silent with a tight frown. Ayan hooked his lips and smiled lightly: "Since someone has been out, call him over." Mr. Moss looked grave, and immediately understood what Ayan meant. He sighed silently, then nodded towards Ayan, followed by turning around and going out. Looking at Mr. Moss''s back, Kian asked in a low voice, "Mr. Simpson , do you think Preston can sink his teeth into it?" "He can''t reach Camille, and he doesn''t know if Camille has told me about this? He''ll have to rely on bare guesses for everything now, especially knowing that I''ve arranged for someone to keep an eye on him, but nothing is being done, he''ll be even more flustered." Ayan will not be so easily with Preston direct frontal showdown, he wants to do is a little bit to attack Preston''s heart, as long as a person''s psychological defense, then simply do not need him to spend much thought and effort. All Ayan has to do now is to let Preston''s heart be consumed a little bit and wait for him to reveal the evidence himself to prove that the copse is rted to him. He hooked his lips slightly, his cunning eyes floating with a cold intent. Kian will follow the nod, and then said: "But you rashlye here, it is likely to be known by Preston, will this affect our next action?" "It doesn''t matter, whether he knows or doesn''t know, it doesn''t matter." Ayan went on a business trip just to make Camille believe it, andter only intended to take the opportunity to mislead Preston just, the purpose has been achieved, whether you know when to know is no longer important. A few minutester, Mr. Moss knocked on the door and came in. With him came Isaac, who stood behind him, head down, not daring to look at Ayan. Mr. Moss spoke up and said, "Mr. Simpson , I''ve brought Isaac." Ayan didn''t move and smiled lightly, "Well, what''s the matter with bringing him here?" Mr. Moss looked slightly serious and his voice was a little heavy as he said, "Mr. Simpson, the only person who has left here these days is Isaac, and he came back after leaving for an hour or so because his wife brought the kids over to see him, plus his parents weren''t well." Mr. Moss exined in detail for Isaac, and then pulled Isaac''s arm and reminded in a low voice: "Hurry up and tell Mr. Simpson where you all have been." Isaac was silent, keeping his head down and never daring to raise it. His face was a bit flustered as he wandered off, and his every move was clear to Ayan, so without waiting for him to say anything, Ayan had already spoken, "Where have you been? I instructed that no one can leave here until this matter is clearly investigated, and you have gone out now, so you are a suspect, huh?" Isaac''s face was pale and his eyes were dull, he panicked, "Mr. Simpson, I didn''t do anything ah, you can''t use me, I just took my wife and kids home to see my parents, it really has nothing to do with me ah." Mr. Moss saw the situation is also subconsciously want to help Isaac to speak, but he just opened his mouth before Ayan interrupted. Ayan smiled and said, "No need to be nervous, if it has nothing to do with you not to treat you how, I hope the next not to leave for various reasons, can?" Isaac nodded his head before being waved off by Ayan. Ayan is not trying to directly poke Isaac, but only to mention Isaac, so that he will feel psychologically panic, and only then will he take the initiative to find Preston. But Isaac did not immediately contact Preston, instead of what is not moving, Kian once suspected that it would not be Isaac? But Ayan just said, "Just keep an eye on it." After his purpose ofing over to see Isaac was aplished, he didn''t take long to let Kian take him back to the hotel. He should still be in Hence City on business in the eyes of outsiders today, so naturally he still has to go back to the hotel. It was almost lunchtime when he returned to the hotel, and he asked Kian to pull up the security footage from the Rosenkins Mansion. Kian then went to order lunch, and he sat alone on the couch watching the surveince feeds on the Camille sat at the table with three dishes and a soup, she reached out with her cheeks in one hand and her chopsticks in the other, with little appetite, taking a long time to chew a bite of food. Her seat happened to be directly opposite the dining room window, and a nce out was the garden with flowers and nts and the brilliant sun rays. The surveince video is with sound together, but can not hear any movement from her, such an excessively quiet atmosphere makes Ayan''s face also gradually gloomy. He just stared at the woman inside for an instant. I don''t know how long it took, but she put down her chopsticks and turned her head in the direction of the kitchen, "Auntie, I''m not eating anymore, you can put it away." Auntie came out from the kitchen and took a look at the food on the table, "Madam, you haven''t even eaten much, and you''ve only eaten a small bowl of rice, is the food not to your liking?" "No, it''s probably because I don''t need exercise and energy, so I can''t consume it that fast. You don''t need to cook such a hearty meal tonight, just cook some random soup and vegetables for me." "How can I do that? You are pregnant now, you need nutrition at the right time!" Auntie was a little worried. Instead, Camille smiled, "It''s okay, I''m taking milk and calcium tablets, the baby''s nutrition is perfectly adequate." She said as she got up and then headed towards the living room. Ayan moved his bony fingers, and then the screen on theputer changed from the dining room to the living room. The clothes she was wearing were prepared by Kian in advance. They were somewhat loose and did not show the bulge in her belly, but in turn, she looked more pregnant. A delicate and clean face pure vegetarian, but reveals the purity of vegetation. She walked to the living room and watered all the nts and flowers, then turned on the TV again and yed a random movie, but she didn''t watch it, just listened to the sound and just walked around the living room in circles. Her eyes also inadvertently surveyed the d¨¦cor of the living room. When one is bored, one starts by looking at every de of grass around oneself, so she soon found the hidden camera in the corner. Although not conspicuous, but after the copse of this incident, she is quite sensitive to these, so immediately confirmed that it is a security camera. She narrowed her eyes slightly and slowly approached, then stood under the camera, tilting her head and staring faintly. Ayan''s deep eyes watched her approach and naturally knew she was aware of it, but he was not the least bit moved or surprised. The two stared at each other across the security camera, each other''s gaze was warm and indifferent. Camille just watched and slowly opened her mouth and said, "Auntie,e here for a minute." Auntie came soon after. She lifted her finger to the camera and asked, "Who installed this surveince?" She knows very well that it wasn''t there before. She has lived here for a year, and this most basic understanding is still there. Auntie looked in the direction she pointed and shook her head, "Madam, I''m not really sure about this." "Call someone toe over and remove it for me, this has radiation, it''s not good for the baby." "This ...." "Go ahead and call someone to tear it down now, I feel quite annoyed when I see this." Camille''s words fell just as Kian came in with his meal. He nced at theputer screen and whispered to Ayan, "Mr. Simpson, let''s eat first!" Ayan did not respond, his handsome face still gazing indifferently at Camille. Hermand left her aunt with no choice, but she didn''t dare to directly contradict her, so she could only say, "What''s wrong? Is it very difficult? In that case, I''ll do the dismantling myself, right?" Chapter 304 - Heartbroken Chapter 304 - Heartbroken Chapter 304 - Heartbroken Camille''s words made the aunt''s face change instantly, she wants to do it herself to dismantle this is still? Auntie tried to stop her, but Camille just said, "Auntie, I won''t give you a hard time, if you don''t know what to do, then call him and ask him if he''ll get someone toe over and tear it down or if I''ll do it myself." She circled around and again indifferently said: "In this vi, this is not the only one, right? Do you want to monitor my every move in such a way? Or are you afraid that I will do something to hurt the baby? Heh, you have already threatened me with grandma, can I still not do what you want?" She also does not care whether Ayan can hear, but the emotions suppressed in the heart is uncontroble want to vent out. Camille finished these words heavily inhaled, her side-eye re at the security camera, as if staring at Ayan again. Auntie had no choice but to immediately say, "Madam, calm down first, I''ll have someone ask what you mean, so don''t be anxious, okay?" Camille wasn''t talking, but she wasn''t about to stop there either. Auntie had no choice but to walk to the door to discuss with the two bodyguards, and Kian''s phone rang in the next second. Kian looked to Ayan and said, "It''s the bodyguard calling." "Well, you take it, just do what she asks." After saying that, Ayan directly reached out and turned off theputer shield. Since she found out, there is no need for it, and originally did not intend to spy on her in this way, but simply to see her. As for worrying if she will hurt the baby in her belly? It will be there at first, but not if you think about it. This is from N?velDrama.Org. She should be more reluctant than anyone else to part with it, right? After all, it wasn''t his child alone, it was hers too. Kian walked to the side to pick up the phone, Camille''s meaning he also knew through the camera, so there is no surprise, directly ording to Ayan''s intention to respond to the bodyguard. A few minutester, all the surveince was taken down under Camille''s watchful eye. She also went straight upstairs and went to sit on the balcony of her bedroom, blowing the breeze, but her mood was unspeakably bored. She could not help but ask in her heart, "Ayan, what are you defending against in such a way? .... In the Afternoon. Preston, who had been in the apartment without going out, looked through the covered curtains to the opposite window, and everything was as usual without any movement. There has not been the slightest change online with the media so far either. This made him feel very surprised and amazed, so after hesitating again and again, he still decided that he must go out. Although this would be somewhat risky, but right now all things are giving him a feeling of not being able to control himself, he can''t help but feel apprehensive. Preston simply cleaned up and then got out of his apartment, knowing of course that someone would be following him, but there was no way out. He drove himself directly to Isaac''s home residence and learned from Isaac''s wife that Isaac had also videoed the child in the morning and that there was nothing unusual about it, which made Preston even more puzzled. If Ayan knew what he was doing, then he should have known that Isaac had a problem, so why didn''t he do anything about Isaac? Preston went around the construction site again, everything was the same as when he came over to pick up Isaac that day, there was nothing different. He sat in the car, looking a little stoned and asked himself, "Am I overthinking this? In fact, nothing happened at all, and Ayan did not find out, but why would someone follow him?" Many doubts could not be matched, which led Preston''s heart to be more confused. After much hesitation, he dialed Isaac''s cell phone. Waiting for the connection of this process, Preston''s eyes have been staring around, he was actually worried about what traps waiting for him, but had to take the risk. Soon, Isaac answered. He said in a low voice, "Why are you calling me at this time? Didn''t you say no contacttely?" Isaac''s voice was a little anxious because Ayan''s tryst yesterday had scared him. Preston couldn''t hear his emotions and wondered how he was really doing at the moment? Just said, "Is there nothing wrong with you? Are you still at the construction site? Can youe out for a moment, I brought you some food over. " "You''re out there?" "Hmm." "Why are you here again? Do you know that I was almost discovered two days ago when I went out with you, this is an extraordinary time, don''te to me again, or the copse will be finished if it is discovered that we did it." Although Preston is the gold master, Isaac is very worried about being found, but also afraid of losing the job will have to bear the legal responsibility and some unimaginable consequences, so his tone to Preston is not much better. But Preston didn''t care that much at the moment, just catching the point of Isaac''s words, he asked, "Just calm down, as long as you don''t say anything, no one will know, but what do you mean you almost got found out?" "What else can it mean? I''m d I didn''t have any loopholes in my answer, and I''m d my master believes in me, otherwise I might be in the police station now." Isaac once thought of being Ayan questioning the picture, he can not help but be scared, especially in the face of Mr. Moss questioning, he is also a little scared, but the good thing is that Mr. Moss did not continue to ask questions, so he is considered to have escaped a disaster. Isaac''s words finished, Preston was just about to ask him who suspected him? But the words have not yet spoken, the phone suddenly came a murmur, Preston frowned: "Isaac? Isaac ...." "Is it to ask who Isaac is suspected by?" A low man''s voice slowly rang out from the phone, startling Preston''s eyes lost in disbelief and frozen in disbelief. He held his breath and looked at the phone several times, the number that was calling was Isaac''s, how could Ayan''s voicee out? Preston remained silent, he subconsciously wanted to hang up the phone, but the man''s voice rang out again: "What? Preston, if you don''t have the guts to do that, how can you fight me?" Preston''s eyes narrowed slightly, irritated by Ayan''s words. He snorted coldly and said indifferently, "What are you afraid of? What can you do to me? If you could really do anything to me, you would have made a move already? But you only dare to vent through the phone now and how can you do it?" "Heh." Ayan hooked his lips andughed, his voice not slow: "Preston, what action do you think I need to deal with you? As for whether I can do anything to you, isn''t what you just said the best evidence?" Ayan''s words fell, Preston this only after the reaction, he was stunned. It turns out that he did not know, he just already knew, but because there is no direct evidence to prove that there is a rtionship with him, so this is why there has been no action, but deliberately let people reveal their feet was found by him, leading him to mess up. If he had remained calm and done nothing, then Ayan would have had no evidence. Preston''s face was cold, and he said with coldness, "You are despicable." "Thanks for thepliment, but dealing with a despicable person like you, it is natural to use despicable means as well." Ayan words with obviousughter, the cold sarcasm between the words is also enough to make people solid. Ayan''s behaviorpletely forced Preston into a narrow alley, he almost gritted his teeth and said: "Ayan, you can get the evidence, so what? Can you catch me? I have to decide!" Said, Preston directly hang up the phone, then pull the card to turn off the phone. Chapter 305 Destroyed Chapter 305 Destroyed Chapter 305 Destroyed He did not have any pause, but directly drove the car and speed up the throttle, shaking off the vehicle which was following him like there was no tomorrow. He finally parked the car on the most crowded street, then got out of the car and walked into the crowd. Preston spared nearly an hour, after being 100% sure that no one was following him, he then found a men''s clothing to buy a new outfit. The cards he swiped were not handled in his own identity, and he then went and bought a new phone and applied for a new temporary card. But he didn''t use the card to contact anyone right away, he just carried it with him in case he needed it. Preston''s behavior Ayan side also immediately received the news, he just indifferent smile, without the slightest anxiety, face unchanged said: "It does not matter, since he wants to y the cat and mouse game, then I will y with him, I would like to see him this mouse want to y what new things?" He narrowed his dark eyes, and his thin lips overflowed with a cool, ruthless intent. This game was getting more and more interesting. Preston thought he''d get away without a hitch? Heh, if not for his willingness, how could it be possible? He picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip, his voice was low and cold, "Give the recording to the police, then send Isaac to the police station, tell him to tell the truth, if there is still half a lie, then even his family will be held legally responsible, which is more important, let him weigh himself."From N?velDrama.Org. Kian nodded in response, "And for the Preston side?" "He wants to hide, then naturally we have to let people find him, tell the police that I want to prosecute Preston for business crimes, the matter is directly to the media to cover, as for the headlines ....." Ayan said the title with [Preston pursued Camille love but not to him and Camille have hatred, Preston can not get want to destroypletely blinded his eyes, so single-handedly caused the copse of the incident hurt innocent people]. Even if the copse of the incident of the deceased because of their own problems will not live long, but Preston has used this way to hurt a living life, always the mother of God andpassionate Inte users will not let him go. Kian was shocked to hear Ayan''s instructions, and he then reacted to why Ayan had to go around in such a big circle, even despite Camille''s displeasure to trap her in the vi, because he was worried that what Preston had done would be hated and red-eyed to find her after it was made public. But this was only Kian''s personal guess, so he didn''t dare to ask out. He whispered to Ayan, "Mr. Simpson , are you sure that Preston will eventually be caught?" "Does it matter if you can catch him?" Ayan faintly swept a nce at Kian, under the eyes of a meaningful smile, he said: "I want to never catch him, what has happened, even if caught he will only be locked up for a few years, but I need this incident stored in the memory of the Inte, I want him Preston the three words to carry such a reputation for life, unless he changes his name. " Ayan''s eyes glittered with coldness, Preston''s actions had vited his bottom line, he had held back for too long, and now he didn''t want to hold back anymore. After Ayan''s words, Kian nodded and then exited from the room with the call recording. Kian rushed to the site first, then waited for the police toe and took Isaac away directly. Isaac was still in the surprise of the phone call was inexplicably interrupted did not react, at this moment it is understood that things have fallen apart. Mr. Moss was also very confused and asked Kian, "Mr. Reid, what is going on?" "Mr. Moss, this matter has nothing to do with you, Mr. Simpson will not implicate you, so don''t ask more questions." Kian responded indifferently, and then followed the police to leave. Mr. Moss also vaguely understood something, a heavy and bitter face, the heart is feeling an iparable pity. But in just half a day, there has been a sea change. The police side announced the mastermind behind the copse and the evidence, and the media also broadcasted the story one after another. The word Preston instantlynded in the hot search. Theizens are very diligent and quickly pick up Preston''s information directly. Preston was a high achiever in school, but was the adopted son of the Walker family. He had been friends with Camille for many years, but only as friends, and came to Hance City with Camille after she got married and worked together on thepany. Preston was criticized by the media andizens, the copse of the Simpson Group has been are those who know hope that we provide more powerful clues." Subsequently, Simpson Group''s official number retweeted the message, "The Simpson Group offers a reward of half a million dors to any informant who provides a strong clue to assist the police in catching the person." Once this news came out, the majority ofizens and the massesunched their own search for Preston in the team. Preston ident, Flento Citythe Walker family side is also naturally immediately received the news. The Walker family has been preparing to move towards Hance City recently, and this event has created a roadblock for the Walker family to get in the way. Luke was furious, he immediately contacted Preston but couldn''t get through, he said angrily, "What the hell is he going to do? Is he going to destroy the Walker family in this way because he has a grudge against them?" "Dad, brother is not like that, it must all be Camille who set him up." Molly spoke up for Preston unconditionally, and then immediately called Camille to try to get some rification from Camille''s side. But Camille''s cell phone couldn''t be reached, and Molly felt so annoyed that she immediately booked a flight to Hance City behind her parents'' backs, then snuck out of the house in the middle of the night and headed straight for the airport. This matter in the entire Hance City has be the most lively topic of the moment, Sienna is naturally also saw the news learned. Preston things fell out she was not surprised, after all, the world is not impervious to the wall, since he wants to do, it is natural to pay the price. What surprised her, however, was that Ayan would let the whole thing turn out the way it did. Even Mario sent her a message asking, "Ayan is ying a good game, is he nning to ruin Preston Sienna doesn''t know the inside story and doesn''t know if that''s what Ayan is up to? But whether it is or not, it''s good to make Preston pay. She was now desperate to know that Preston was cleaned up and Camille cane back? She called Camille''s cell phone again, and the response was the same as before. She had to call Ayan directly, just to try, but to her surprise, she got through this time. The phone picked up and the man''s low voice rang out, "Hello?" Sienna wrinkled her brow slightly and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Simpson ?" "It''s me." "I''m trying to find Camille, she''s with you now right?" She asked cautiously. He responded lightly, "Yes?" "I can''t reach her for the past few days, is her phone broken? I want to talk to her, is it okay?" Sienna felt something strange, sensing an odd vor from Ayan''s response. Ayan didn''t refuse, but just said, "We will talk about this in one or two days, alright?" Sienna frowned: "Why? Mr. Simpson, what''s going on with you guys? You and she are together now, right? Did you hit her? " Chapter 306 Favourite Chapter 306 Favourite Chapter 306 Favourite Sienna instantly thought of the worst of everything, her emotions also instantly agitated, she said: "She is pregnant now, it''s against thew if you hit her, Mr. Simpson, I also know about Preston, Cami was going to tell you about that, you can''t do this to her." Sienna said a lot, listening to her, Ayan really had a headache, so he indifferently interrupted: "Enough? If you''ve said enough, then I''ll hang up." "Ayan!" She shouted out. But Ayan responded tersely, "Speak." "Where the hell is Camille? Did she travel with you or not?" "Sienna, if you really want what''s best for her, then shut up and leave me alone, or I''ll have a way with you." After saying that, he just hung up the phone. Sienna was too stubborn for her own good, Ayan pondered, then swiped a number from the call log and dialed. The other side picked up quickly and he said indifferently, "Keep your woman in check and don''t bother me anymore, plus keep your mouth shut and don''t reveal anything you shouldn''t." "Is Be bothering you?" "Your woman is Be?" Ayan smiled coldly, he really hoped Sienna would listen to this answer. Hearing hisughter, Rex immediately snapped back to his senses as he said, "Ayan, I''ve cooperated with you to help you out, can you stop messing with me?" Ayan did not say anything, but just smiled meaningfully. Rex added, "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything to her, and she won''te to me." Ayan didn''t care about this and just said, "Remember what I told you, don''t let anyone but my people in the vi." "Camille''s at the vi, right?" He tried in a whisper. Ayan just coldly said, "Curiosity killed the cat, know the meaning of this saying?" He meant to imply, and the vor of implication was heavy. But Rex had already guessed and understood that this time things probably had a direct rtionship with Camille, so he did not ask more questions and already had a bottom in his heart. But Sienna heard something else in Ayan''s words. She felt that Ayan had done something to Camille that she shouldn''t have done because of what happened to Preston, and she was especially worried because she couldn''t reach anyone. She was in her apartment, and she couldn''t do anything about it, and then she got a call from Yessica, N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. who asked, "Sienna, is it true about Mr. Walker? Thepany is in a mess, we don''t know if we should continue to work, the police havee to give us a statement to investigate Mr. Walker, it''s like we have no leader, we don''t know what to do?" Yessica was Camille''s secretary, although Preston also had a secretary, but now that Preston''s affairs have be widely known, his secretary was also a little afraid to manage thepany''s affairs, because she was also the person who had most contact with Preston, but also by thepany''s other people have some suspicions, so they all volunteered to let Yessica manage the business. But Yessica was a girl after all, so she can''t decide so many things, so she left no choice but to ask Sienna. Sienna listened to a brief silence, she said lightly: "Tell everyone that there is no need to rush, as long as thepany has Mr. Armstrong in it, there will be no problem, what should continue to do is, before Mr. Armstrong back, you are responsible for the management of thepany, if I have time on my side will also go over, if anyone does not want to do it, then just close the sry and let him go, but remember, do not talk nonsense, do your own thing. If anyone doesn''t want to do it, then just settle the sry and let him go, but remember, don''t talk nonsense, just do your own thing." "Okay, I got it." Yessica nodded her head and cautiously asked, "Sister Sienna, is there nothing wrong with our Mr. Armstrong, then? I''m a little worried because I can''t get in touch." "It''s okay, don''t worry, huh?" "Well, I''m relieved to have you say that." After talking to Yessica on the phone, Sienna followed her out the door. She probably couldn''t wait to hear from Camille, and who knew when she would? So she had to think of other ways, but before that, she had to go to the hospital first, to go with her grandmother, to save her grandmother to see the online news worry. Sienna drove straight to the hospital and was relieved when her grandmother saw her. She ate dinner with her grandmother and chatted for a while, then came out of the hospital after a long time. ..... Around 10:00 pm. Eileen, who had been suspended from work for several days, returned to her apartment building in a ck limousine. She had been suspended from work by Ayan, so she had to rely on other channels to maintain her poprity in the circle, so she reached out to Arnold. No, she had just returned to her apartment building after apanying Arnold to ap dance. In the car, Arnold took her fingers and touched them gently, flirting with his eyes and smiling lightly, "Eileen, why don''t you go back tonight ande over to my ce, alright?" Eileen stiffened slightly, but it quickly disappeared as she looked to Arnold at her side and whispered, "I''ming on my period, next time is good?" She did not want to apany Arnold, but for his background, she could notpletely offend him. Arnold didn''t give up yet, lifting his hand and nudging her lips, "Let''s y something else, shall we?" Eileen''s face was stunned, and tears of resignation immediately flooded her eyes as she said, "Arnold, didn''t you say you wouldn''t force me?" Arnold narrowed his eyes, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and also followed to release her hand, cupped her chin, andughed in a low voice: "Of course, but Eileen, you have to know that a person''s patience is limited, now how Ayan treats you you know very well in your heart, who is the one who treats you the best and loves you the most, you have to grasp it well, not to break my heart, otherwise, I will be sad too. Otherwise, I''ll be sad too, huh?" After saying thest few words, he blinked, and there was no hint of sadness, there was only threat. He was telling Eileen not to reject again and again, what should happen has happened, stop pretending to be reserved and reject him, otherwise he can not want it. Eileen has never suffered this kind of aggression, but she can''t offend Arnold now, so she took the initiative to bury herself in his arms, raised her hands to hook his neck, and said softly in her words, "Arnold, of course I understand, I just don''t want you to get tired of it, so I think distance creates beauty." "How can I get tired of you?" Arnold hooked his lips and smiled, but there was no hint ofughter under his eyes, he said lightly, "Well, it''ste, go up early and have some rest, and I will take you out to sea some day, okay?" "Okay." Eileen nodded, then pushed open the car door and went down as Arnold watched. She stood by the car, waved goodbye to the man in the car, and then watched the man''s car leave before turning around and walking into the apartment. The man in the car leaned back and the driver asked in a low voice through the rearview mirror, "Mr. Burton, is it time to take you home?" "I am noting back, send me to Alice''s for the night." "Good." He closed his eyes, the corners of his mouth were mockery, an Eileen, and how could he bepletely put away? As for why he is so obsessed with her? Naturally, it''s not because she''s a person! Eileen knew nothing about this, and is still figuring out how to get Arnold to give up on her for good and be herpdog. She returned to her apartment and had just entered her password to enter when she heard a voice from the security channel, she wrinkled her brow and said with a defensive look, "Who? Who''s there?" Along with her voice, the security ess door was pushed open, and then a heavily dressed man stepped out. She frowned tightly and her cheeks had a few unpleasant stares, but she opened the door and went in immediately in case she was noticed. The man followed him into the apartment, and then the door was closed. The man took off his hat, took off his coat and shoes and walked into the living room and picked up the kettle directly and drank half the amount. Eileen frowned: "Why are youing to me? Aren''t you putting me at risk bying here now? What if you get found out?" Chapter 307 Prisoners Chapter 307 Prisoners Chapter 307 Prisoners The man finished drinking the water, and only then did his deep dark eyes look at her and said indifferently, "You went out with Arnold?" Eileen did not have the slightest embarrassment of being known by him, just put down her bag, walked to the sofa and sat down, her words were warm and cool, "What''s the problem?" "Aren''t you afraid that Ayan will be even colder to you if you do this?" "Do you think he''s not cold enough for me now? He stopped all my work and made me ridiculed in the circle, so I wonder if he still has me in his heart. I''m afraid even thest bit of love is gone, right?" Eileen was in a very bad mood when she thought of this, she would have liked Ayan to know, she wanted to see if Ayan cared in the end? Now she can''t even contact Ayan, she can''t help but spit out: "You asked me to tell Ayan that you did the copse, Camille already knew about it, but what happened? I can''t even see him, and my secretary answers my phone calls. He doesn''t want to see me at all, so I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe me even if I told him." Eileen put all her displeasure and dissatisfaction on Preston, so her attitude towards him was no better. Eileen''s tirade said a whole lot and made Preston''s face go cold to the bone. He walked over and sat on the empty single sofa and said indifferently, "I will be staying with you recently, so inform your agent not toe over." "You''re staying at my ce?" "What? No?" Preston is not the least bit worried, much less afraid of her refusal. Eileen didn''t say no, but asked, "You''re not afraid of Ayan knowing you''re staying at my ce?" "He''lle over to your ce?" "You''re not worried he''ll be watching me?" "He doesn''t know we''ve crossed paths, so there''s no need to worry about that." Preston finished indifferently, then he picked up the pen and paper on the table and wrote down a series of things, he From N?velDrama.Org. said, "Go and prepare these living supplies for me, remember, the usual food or just buy your portion alone, after all, you live alone, buy too many portions, it is easy to cause suspicion." Eileen was not happy about it, but said nothing. She asked, "How long do you n to stay? You''re wanted by the police now, so staying at my ce all the time isn''t an option, is it?" "I''ll be away from Hance City for a while when the heat dies down." "You''re leaving Hance City? What about me?" Eileen asked in disbelief. If Preston leaves, then all that is left between them that hasn''t been done is left to her? If that were the case, Eileen would never have agreed to it. But her mind Preston also seems to have guessed, he said: "just temporarily away for a period of time, after will new identity back, as for the rtionship between you and Ayan can maintain the status quo, everything is waiting for my return." "How long will it take?" Not quite convinced, without much of a bottom, she asked, "If you don''t get back for a few years, then what happens when Ayan and Camille get better and better together?" Preston sank his face, he did not answer the question, just indifferently swept Eileen as he said, "No matter how long, the purpose between you and me is always the same, you want to marry Ayan, when all is said and done, it will surely be as you wish, after all, it is what he owes." In the evening, Preston stayed in Eileen''s guest room, he did not have much sleep, stood in front of the window and lit a cigarette, looking out at the night sky, he thought of Eileen this night, she is now He squinted his eyes and took a sharp puff of smoke, white smoke curled around his handsome face, the corners of his dark and cunning eyes showed a touch of calction. He suddenly came up with a way to get himself out of trouble. He hooked his lips in a smile, finished thest puff of his cigarette, and then went to the bathroom. ... The next morning, the first sunlight shone through the ss of the vi. Camille was up early and had to hang out in the living room because she couldn''t go outside. Auntie got up to prepare breakfast when she saw her and asked softly, "Madam, are you hungry? I''ll go prepare breakfast now." "No, there''s no need to rush, I''m just getting enough sleep." It''s the third day here, nothing to do, no point. Camille pondered for a moment, then went to open the door, the bodyguard outside immediately stood up straight and blocked the door: "Madam, you can''t go out without Mr. Simpson''s permission, don''t give us a hard time, okay?" "I''m not going out, I''m just asking you guys to tell him I need a pen and paper, I need to work." After she finished lightly,, looking at the two bodyguards without any action, she asked again, "What? Not even this?" The bodyguards nced at each other and hung their heads, "I''ll ask Mr. Reid." Camille was standing at the door waiting. The bodyguard couldn''t resist her and had to dial Kian''s number in front of her. But just as the call came through and the bodyguard was about to speak, Camille suddenly rushed over and grabbed his phone. The bodyguard said helplessly, "Madam ...." Because she is pregnant, and Ayan''s wife, so simply can not do anything to her, even to retrieve the phone in her hand, but to keep a distance, and helplessly look at her. Camille picked up the phone and questioned directly, "Kian is it? Ask him when the hell he''s going to let me out?" Kian also froze when he heard it was Camille''s voice. He subconsciously looked to Ayan who was looking at the file aside and his voice murmured, "Madam?" Hearing this name, Ayan also slightly raised his eyes to look at Kian, his face slightly light, his eyes stunned. Camille said coldly, "He didn''t go to Hence City at all, did he? What was he trying to do?" "Madam, don''t get excited, just stay at the vi and we will tell you when Mr. Simpson is done." Kian said cautiously, a heart of trepidation, the remaining light is still subconsciously watching the expressionless Ayan. But Camille doesn''t even listen. Camille asks, "Are you being perfunctory?" Her cold voice came out through the phone, and even though she didn''t turn on the speakerphone, Ayan still heard it loud and clear. Kian hastily denied it, but just kept the official answer: "Madam, you don''t think anything, it''s really just because Mr. Simpson is busy, so,...." "You still haven''t answered my question, did Ayan not go to Hence City?" She called Ayan three words, is the first time Kian heard, dodging eyes dare not to look directly at Ayan, afraid that Ayan will therefore kill the innocent. He took a silent breath and said in a somewhat apprehensive whisper, "Madam, if there''s nothing else, then that''s all for now." Kian wanted to hang up the phone, if he continued, he really did not know what else would happen? He pursed his lips, not even daring to breathe, especially watching those bony fingertips gently tapping the table, as if to tell him that the owner of these hands is running out of patience. But before he hangs up, Camille asks, "Are you with him? He''s right next to you, isn''t he? Give him the phone, I need to talk to him." Kian simply stopped talking. Camille''s voice became more pronounced: "Ayan, what do you mean? Why do you want to lock me up here? If I really did something you could have just asked me, even a prisoner has the right to exin, am I even worse than a prisoner?" Chapter 308 Refute Rumors Chapter 308 Refute Rumors Chapter 308 Refute Rumors Camille''s emotions have beenpletely out of control, because too many days of emotions have found a ce to explode all at once, naturally, I hate to let it all out. Especially now that she is pregnant, her temper is much bigger than before. The thought of Ayan treating her coldly like this, how is it different from those cold violence? Just the thought of it made her unable to control her inner emotions. Her hands were clenched tightly, but her words were like a heavy punch on soft cotton, and there was no response. This feeling of being ignored and left out makes her feel very powerless. She pursed into her lips and said coldly, "You obviously heard it, why didn''t you say anything?" There was never any movement, not even Kian''s voice. She coldly heckled, threw the phone directly to the bodyguard, and then turned around and walked in as if her mood had hit rock bottom. The two bodyguards also looked at each other, and the bodyguard with the cell phone looked at the call still in progress, so he whispered, "Mr. Reid? Madam went in." Kian was as good as alive at this point and ordered, "What''s going on? Watch your work, this should not happen again, protect thedy and do not let anyone in or out." "Understood!" The bodyguard immediately stood up straight and reassured. After ending the call, Kian tucked his phone away, and then only then did he look at Ayan who had not responded and had no expression. He asked in a low voice, "Mr. Simpson, do you want me toe over there myself?" "No need." Ayan narrowed his eyes, responded in a cold voice, and then went back to work. As for why he kept Camille locked up in the vi, was it because he wanted to protect her from Preston''s desperate attempts to find her? Or was it because she knew about Preston before she hid it from him? This was probably only clear to Ayan''s mind. Ayan was very busy until noon, he did not change in the slightest, the only thing that was apparent was that the air was low throughout the room. His handsome face is not the slightest extra expression, the bottom of his eyes are also cold and nd, the past two days of gentleness are probably covered up, so almost invisible. At lunchtime, a call came in from the Simpson''s manson. It was the old Simpson calling. On the phone, the old Simpson asked, "The copse incident has been basically solved, this Preston is who found out clearly? Was it really because of Cami that he did these things?" "Just a guess, as for his real reason can not find out yet, but I personally think that he is not so much to do all these open all things for Camille, because he is the Walker family''s adopted son, if he put all his heart into the Walker family, I think with the Walker family''s calction is unable to fight him, so this There must be something else hidden inside." Ayan first met Preston when he had a different feeling about him, always feel that this man''s eyes are always nning to calcte, especially for him is full of a kind of even in an effort to disguise but also can notpletely hide the hatred. At first Ayan just thought it was all because of Camille, but after this incident came up, he felt more and more that it couldn''t be all because of Camille. So what else was happening? Ayan narrowed his eyes, the old Simpson''s voice in his ears: "Take your time to investigate this matter, but this time, what is in your mind? It''s not because this Preston has any idea about Cami, right?" The old Simpson has been thinking about this problem these days, just because Ayan is busy so until now to make a phone call to ask him. The old Simpson''s meaning was somewhat euphemistic, which in Ayan''s mind had been directly converted into a more blunt meaning. His old man was trying to ask, "You''re not going to have some kind of me and displeasure attitude toward Camille because of what this man Preston has in mind for Camille, are you?" Ayanughed lightly and said with a slightly lighter face, "Are you Camille''s grandfather or my grandfather, it seems that Camille is the one from the Simpson family, and I am adopted?" "Stop joking around! Answer me, what the hell are you thinking?" the old Simpson continued to ask. Ayan only slightly narrowed his eyes, his words were light: "Not thinking much, one size does not fit all." "Good, it''s good to have your words. If you go back on your word, then I, as a grandfather, will not spare you." "You do love her." He said helplessly. The old Simpson sighed and said, "She only has us, the Simpson family, and an elderly grandmother, and you can see how the Armstrong family treats her, and if we do not treat her well, who else can be good to her?" Ayan has heard such words for an unknown number of times, and each time he can''t help but think, is she this likeable? What is her charm? It has caused so many people to be willing to be nice to her. After that the old Simpson asked: "Your mother is always talking about Cami these days, you you see N?velDrama.Org content rights. when to bring her back for dinner?" He went back to the Simpson''s manson for dinner with Camille less and less often, because everyone is very busy and there is no time to go back once there are more things to do. But now things are notpletely over, Preston this matter seems to have been done, but want to So until that happens, neither he nor Camille can go back to the Simpson''s manson. He was silent and responded in a light voice: "Let''s go back after some days, after the heat of this matter haspletely cooled down." "Cami''s afraid we''ll mind? You tell her we don''t care, it''s not her choice." "Well, got it." "Don''t you dare perfume me, put Cami on the phone." The old Simpson was not happy. Ayan was a bit helpless: "Grandpa, I''m busy, Cami is resting in her room, she''s pregnant, she''s had a hard time these days, you just let her rest, I''ll bring her back to see you after we''re done with this, okay?" He knows that his grandfather loves Camille, so just put all the pros and cons on Camille''s shoulders. And it did prove to be true. After Ayan got off the phone with the old Simpson, he called Kian out of the side bedroom. He told Kian: "Find a small video or photo of meing out of the airport and send it to the media, say I have returned from a business trip to Hence City, in addition, let those gossip news spread some Camille and I because of this incident has a conflict that affects the rtionship between the couple, we are separate back to Hance City. " Kian nodded in response and waited for Ayan to finish before asking, "Do we need to issue a rification and disinformation from the Simpson Group''s official number?" "No, just y dead." His deep eyes narrowed slightly, the depths under his eyes thick and dark. Kian understood his intention, and immediately went to make arrangements. The news was spread by the water army and immediately caught the attention of many people, both Sienna and Preston saw it, including the Simpson family the Simpson''s manson side. Talia was worried, but the old Simpson said, "Don''t worry, this should all be Ayan''s n, I was just talking to him on the phone!" Talia was relieved, but still felt an indescribable strangeness in her heart. Eileen, who also saw the news, became interested and asked Preston, "Do you think Camille and Ayan are really having trouble?" "It should be true." He said with a light face and little emotion, "Because Camille knew that the copse had something to do with me, but she didn''t tell Ayan first. As a man, especially a man like Ayan, do you think he can tolerate his wife''s heart covering up for another man? I think their rtionship, it should not go back to what it was before." Preston said it with aplomb and a hint of pride, feeling very happy just thinking that Ayan caused their rtionship to change because of Camille for him. Ayan has beencent for too long, now it''s finally his turn to taste the taste of being tricked and deceived, right? Hmm. Eileen likewise heard the emotions between Preston''s words, she wrinkled her brow slightly and said in a shallow voice, "Camille went out of her way to deal with Ayan for you, she did it because she likes you?" Chapter 309 Fascination Chapter 309 Fascination Chapter 309 Fascination Preston''s face stiffened slightly and he said lightly, "This is a matter of my personal feelings, you do not need to pry so closely." "Ha ....." Eileenughed as she said, "I''m just asking casually, since Camille and Ayan are having trouble with their current rtionship, why don''t I take this opportunity to get back into Ayan''s favor?" Preston eyes shed a wry, then faintly concurred: "I also mean this, I have carefully thought about this "What''s the idea?" Eileen immediately faltered. Preston was briefly silent, then said warmly and lightly, "The approach is a bit risky, if you want I will say." Eileen frowned, "Just say what you have, don''t drag it out." Preston swept her away, the calcting meaning in his eyes intensified: "You find a way to see Ayan, think of any way you can, no matter what reason you use, as long as you can see him." "What happens after you meet him?" "After you see him put what I have prepared for you into his water or what he is going to enter, as soon as he eats it, all the dominance is in your hands, and as soon as you have a rtionship your position is secure, so do you want to try it?" Eileen was briefly silent as she subconsciously asked herself, "As long as this goes well, Ayan will never be able to draw a line in the sand with her, will he?" As soon as she thought that Ayan would never get rid of her again, Eileen''s whole heart was jumping for joy. Even if the old Simpson and Ayan''s parents don''t agree, so what? But her child was still a member of the Simpson family, and when that time came, she didn''t believe that Ayan wouldn''t ept her for the sake of her child. Her eyes were slightly narrowed, and her mind was already longing for that day toe. She looked to Ayan and said faintly, "I do. Anyway, he''s already back, I''ll go to him tonight." "Are you sure you can see him?" "There, just tell him I remembered again what it was rted to that incident a year ago, and he will definitely see me." Eileen is very confident and has full assurance. Preston nodded at this, she said, "It''s good that you can be sure, since you are going to see him at night, prepare well, it''s better to evoke his memories and make him think of your goodness, only then you will have a chance." Preston is iparable to let Eileen close to Ayan, as long as she pestered Ayan, then once the story broke, with his knowledge of Camille, she would never ept the marriage. She could tolerate Ayan not loving her, but she could not ept that Ayan had broken the rules of the marriage during the marriage. So as long as Eileen can pull this off, it''s not too far off that Ayan and Camille will be breaking up for good. He slightly narrowed his eyes, with a smile under his eyes, a face all calcting. After he talked to Eileen, he called a man with a new phone card, and then had the man deliver the stuff to his door by running errands. It was Eileen who went to open the door, a very small package, and she handed it to Preston. Preston casually opened, inside is a small packet of white powder, he opened to Eileen smelled: "put into the water or wine inside all colorless and tasteless, the drug is very effective, maintain the time is also rtively long, so enough for you to take advantage of, no matter if you really happen with him or fake rtionship, as long as you share a room for one night, then the initiative after It''s in your hands." Along with Preston''s words, Eileen''s whole heart fluttered, and she was very excited at the thought of having a say in her rtionship with Ayan. Especially if you can get Camille away from him, then it''s all worth it. She can''t get Ayan, can''t be around Ayan, then no one is allowed. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Preston with indifferent words, "If I have a sessful rtionship with him, I hope you do what you say and don''t hurt him, I want him to pay me back for the rest of his life." Preston didn''t say anything, just gave her a look with lightly pursed lips. His eyes shed a look as if he was looking at a fool again, but his face did not show the slightest expression, and the whole process remained t. Eileen, who could not hear a response, frowned and said faintly, "Did you hear what I said?" "It''s still too early to say so much, it''s not toote to talk after you really take Ayan down, as long as you have full certainty topletely hold him hostage, then things will be much better in the future, if you can''t pose any threat to him, do you know what the consequences will be?" Preston''s face was cold, he really wanted to take Eileen''s head apart to see what the hell was in it, an Ayan is so good? She is so obsessed? For theirmon purpose also refused to let Ayan be hurt, but Ayan such a man may not look at her, especially now she is still entangled with Arnold, is simply self-inflicted can not live. Preston slightly narrowed his eyes, dark eyes shing a meaningful coldness, he did not warm: "Eileen, men know men best, if Ayan still has only a little bit of sympathy and love for you, will also mind if you get too close to other men and have an incestuous rtionship." Eileen immediately heard what he meant, her eyes dodged and a pretty flow of displeasure covered her as she said, "What''s unclear, what are you talking about? Don''t you talk nonsense." "Do you think Ayan really doesn''t know a thing about your rtionship with Arnold?" "Of course not." Eileen thinks that the secrecy is very good, she will not let Ayan know, as for Arnold, he will be more unlikely to say, he has to say, she must not pay attention to him. Eileen had thought about it carefully and finally thought that Ayan couldn''t possibly know. But Preston justughed: "Are you really sure he doesn''t know? Or do you know and do not care? You know, Hance Citythe Simpson family can only have a hand in the world, he really want to know it is impossible not to know, unless he does not care, eh?" "That''s enough, I''m not asking you to preach to me, I don''t care what he has in mind, as long as this is done, then I''m his wife." She warned Preston again that she was going to be Ayan''s wife whether he cared or not, otherwise she was not happy. Preston didn''t say any more, just told her to get ready and she could pretty much go out. Just in case, he directly asked Eileen to hide the powder in her lipstick, so that even if she was found, she wouldn''t suspect it was medicine. Eileen went back to her room to put on makeup and change clothes, and Preston''s side received the news that Ayan was staying at the Hance City International Hotel, a hotel owned by the Simpson Group. However, it was only possible to determine that he was staying at the hotel, but there was no way to get the room number, so it was up to Eileen herself. Before Eileen left for the hotel, Ayan had just returned to the hotel from a meeting at the office. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. To make it realistic, he stayed in a hotel and "Camille" in an apartment. As he was walking into the hotel, Kian parked his car and followed him, then came up to his ear and whispered something, only to see his handsome face immediately flush with a smile, but under his eyes was a warm, cold one. He slowly said, "The game is getting more and more interesting, how about finding a reporter who is reliable and speaks with some influence to watch a scene with us?" Chapter 310 - Talking Too Much Chapter 310 - Talking Too Much Chapter 310 - Talking Too Much Kian slightly froze, subconsciously looked at Ayan, he asked in confusion: "What do you mean ....." Ayan indifferently swept him a nce, without waiting for him to speak then directly interrupted: "Well, go and arrange it." Kian nodded his head, then distanced himself from Ayan and immediately made a phone call, which was answered by him. Ayan lived on the twenty-ninth floor of the Hance City International Hotel, his dedicated suite in the hotel, with all the amenities, and the aunt who helped cook in the apartment before came over to prepare dinner for him. Dinner is he and Kian eat together, these two days more things, Kian is also with him to stay in the hotel side. As we were eating, Kian''s cell phone rang. He looked at the disy on the screen and immediately frowned subconsciously looking at Ayan across the room. After thetter noticed his expression, he asked lightly, "What''s the problem?" "It''s from the vi, it should have something to do with madam." "Pick it up." Ayan clip dishes, eating posture and demeanor is very elegant, but not at all feel pretentious and girly, but rather a kind of bones emanating from the noble elegance. Kian immediately clicked answer and then pressed the speakerphone. It was the voice of the maid''s aunt, who said, "Is that Mr. Reid?" "I am, is there something thedy wants?" "Mr. Reid, madam has little appetite, she almost fainted just now, is it because she has not eaten enough to keep up with the nutrition?" The aunt asked carefully, she was found by Kian, has been in the vi cleaning, was only two days ago was instructed to take care of Camille, so she must pay attention to everything, afraid that they do something wrong to hurt Camille and the child, then she can be in big trouble. So the aunt was terrified and a little scared. Kian subconsciously looked at Ayan, the man''s face without excess emotion, but dark eyes clearly reveal a few points of displeasure. Kian hurriedly responded, "Auntie, is thedy not to her liking? You do change to other vors to try to let her eat more, she is pregnant now, nutrition must keep up with it, her body is also the most important, so I still need to trouble you to take care of more." "Mr. Reid, I''ve really tried my best, and I don''t know if madam is not used to eating my cooking? I think she had a regr aunt who cooked before, right? Can you see if you can let me learn from that aunt?" Auntie softly asked for instructions. Kian did not respond immediately, but simply looked at Ayan with a questioning look in his eyes, as if to say, "Mr. Simpson, what do you think?" Ayan lightly squinted his eyes, also followed by putting down the dishes, and then shook his head to say no. Ayan didn''t continue to eat anymore, he just got up and left the table, then walked from the dining room to the hall outside. Kian replied to his aunt as he wanted, "Auntie, I need to ask Mr. Simpson, and until Mr. Simpson says yes everything is still a problem for you to take good care of thedy." The aunt seemed a little lost, but eventually said yes and ended the call. Auntie handed the phone to the bouncer, then turned around and went back inside. She walked to the living room and looked over at Camille sitting on the couch, she shook her head, "Mr. Reid didn''t say yes, said to ask Mr. Simpson." Camille showed a light smile and didn''t put too much pressure on her aunt: "It''s okay, aunt you''ve done your best, thank you for being willing to help me." "You''re wee, it''s just a matter of my hands, but there is no overnight conflict between husband and wife, not to mention you''re still pregnant, he won''t really get angry with you even if he''s unhappy, so you don''t have to take it to heart, it''ll be fine in a couple of days." Auntie whispered soothingly, Camille just nodded her head, and Auntie hurriedly said, "Madam, you can''t me me for talking too much ha." "Howe? What you said is actually quite right, maybe he''ll be fine once his anger subsides." She responded lightly, the smile on her face deepened, but there was not the slightest ripple or ripple under her eyes. Yes, the phone call from her aunt was a call that she convinced her aunt to help make, but the result was kind of a failure. She told her aunt that she and Ayan had a disagreement because of some conflicts, and because of a friend who made Ayan misunderstand, that''s why she was locked up here and not allowed to go out. Auntie was softened by this, and because she was pregnant, she agreed to help her. What she had nned was that if Auntie could convince Kian to say yes, then Auntie must have gone over to the apartment to learn how to cook so that she could help contact Sienna, and as soon as Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Sienna knew she was locked up here, she would definitely try to get her out by any means possible. But Kian did not say yes, and as for asking Ayan, I guess it was just an excuse. She smiled helplessly, a self-deprecating sneer tugging at the corners of her mouth. In the past few days of living here, she has really gone from being emotional to being calm and smooth today. Let''s just let it all go. As for what''s on his mind? She really didn''t want to keep guessing. Ayan has been standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room since he came out of the dining room, his bony fingertips holding a cigarette, which Kian has seen him smoking numerous times over the past few days, so it''s not surprising. Kian asked, "Mr. Simpson, should I ask the aunt who takes care of madam to learn from the aunt at home about madam''s favorite meal? " "No need." "No?" Ayan indifferently swept him a nce and said with some displeasure, "Did I not express myself clearly enough or did you not understand what I said?" "I understand." Kian wondered how Ayan got angry, so suddenly? He did not dare to speak easily again, his heart panicked and looking for excuses to prepare to leave this smoky battlefield. Just as he was about to open his mouth to say he was going to sort out tomorrow''s itinerary, Ayan''s voice slowly rang out and he said, "Auntie should have been bribed by her, making this call is probably her intention, even if the meal is not to her liking, Auntie can''t possibly know." It dawned on Kian that he was upset because of this. But I have to say, Camille is pretty smart. It''s just that one mountain is taller than the other. Ayan''s thin lips pursed lightly and said indifferently, "Give them a heads up, don''t get wrapped up in her, I don''t want to see them being sold by her and still counting the money for her." "Okay, I got it." Kian nodded his head. Ayan knows Camille, knows how smart she is, and understands that she is good at pulling people''s strings. One aunt is only temporarily bought by her, and if time goes on, I''m afraid that the two bodyguards and Rex might be bought by her. Ayan narrowed his eyes and thought silently in his heart that everything had to be speeded up. At around 7pm, Ayan had a video conference, and Kian was taking notes on the side. The whole sessionsted for an hour, and it was more than 8pm when it ended. Ayan looked at the time on his watch and faintly reminded, "It''s almost time, why hasn''t it moved yet?" Just as his words fell, Kian''s phone followed suit. Kian subconsciously looked to Ayan: "Called." "Catch!" Kian tapped on the answer as instructed and he was gentle, "Hello Miss Khan, what can I do for you?" Chapter 311 Initiative Chapter 311 Initiative Chapter 311 Initiative Eileen was already downstairs at the hotel, she asked straight to the point: "I want to see Ayan, is he avable now? I have something I want to talk to him about, it''s rted to that incident a year ago." Kian looked at Ayan, he narrowed his eyes, his expression was high, could not see what he was thinking? Just see him nodding unhurriedly, and then Kian immediately responded, "Miss Khan, Mr. Simpson has a meetingter, so time may ....." "I just need a moment, I''ll leave when I''m done, can I meet him? Please, will you?" Eileen, fearing that Kian would refuse, hurriedly pleaded. Kian slightly embarrassed do: "Miss Khan, I know your position in Mr. Simpson heart, so exceptionally let youe up, but you see Mr. Simpson can not say that I allowed you toe up, after all, this is an extraordinary period, by the media will be captured in a bad negative news." "Yes, I know, thank you Mr. Reid." Eileen sounded in a better mood, and she didn''t mince words of thanks to Kian. Especially when Kian said her ce in Ayan''s heart, she was even happier, she knew that Ayan still had her in his heart, not at all like Preston said, after all, she almost died for Ayan. Isn''t that important to a man? As for Camille, it was just a union wife. He would not love her at all, and would have even less of an ounce of affection for her. Eileen nodded her head, more sure of her thoughts, she told herself: don''t trust Preston too much, he is deliberately misleading her for that purpose, the purpose is important, but she would rather have Ayan N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. by her side to redeem herself for the rest of her life, rather than have Ayan destroyed by Preston like this. Eileen arrived at the door of the room number Kian had told her about, she took a deep breath and rang the doorbell. She was a little nervous because she hadn''t seen Ayan in quite a while. Her hands subconsciously clenched, her heartbeat thumping. At that moment, the door was opened. Ayan''s handsome and reserved face was surprised, his deep eyes werezy, his hair was still dripping, and he was wearing only a bathrobe, so you could clearly see that he had a bare and strong chest. Eileen was mesmerized, her eyes staring at him unblinkingly. Ayan spoke indifferently: "How did you know I was here?" Eileen then reacted, and then made excuses: "I asked from the mouth of the hotel staff, I said I was looking for you for something, because I couldn''t contact you, so ..." "Heh, it looks like the staff of this hotel can all be reced." He sneered and finished preparing to close the door. Eileen saw this and quickly reached out to stop the door from closing, she said anxiously, "Ayan, I''m here, you really won''t meet me? I''m here to see you, I''ll just talk to you for a few minutes, okay?" Ayan''s face is expressionless without response, but the movement in his hands is also suspended. Eileen nced at him and hurriedly continued, "I remembered something from a year ago and I wanted to talk to you, Ayan, I really have something to do and I wouldn''t havee to bother you if it wasn''t for the fact that I remembered something." Ayan still has some hesitation, but it''s already much better than just now. Eileen added, "Are you sure you want to stand here and talk to me? It wouldn''t be good if someone caught me on camera, especially at this time of year with all the rumors on the inte, so can Ie in?" She pursed her lips lightly and tried to hide her desire to enter the house urgently and not reveal too much so easily. Ayan hesitated briefly, then said nothing more and turned directly inside. Eileen understood that he was saying yes, so she hurriedly pushed the door open and went inside. She closed the door behind her, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly in a winning smile. In the living room of the room, Eileen scanned around as she walked in, and after making sure Ayan was alone, the smile on her face deepened. She pursed her lips slightly, her eyes looked at the man who had walked to the sofa and sat down, he crossed his legs, a slight face without any extra expression. He said indifferently, "If you have something to say, say it." Eileen sat on the empty couch opposite him and said in a low voice, "Ayan, did you and Camille really have a fight? Is it because of that Preston? Did you misunderstand something? In fact, they are innocent of any rtionship between them, after all, Camille is still pregnant, you should not be too angry. " Ayan did not say anything, but only nced at her lightly, the look as if asking her, speciallye to say this matter? She was a little weak from the look and hurriedly changed the subject and said, "Ayan, do you not want to see me?" "You came over here specifically to ask me that question?" "No, I ..." "I have a meeting soon, so just say what you have to say, huh?" Ayan has little patience, and even the way he looks at her carries a scant look. Eileen bit her lip lightly as she mulled it over in her mind, then said, "Ayan, you can go ahead and get busy if you''re in a hurry, I can wait here for you." "As you wish." Ayan finished, got up and walked straight back to the room. Eileen sat on the sofa and was a little unsure. Ayan''s attitude towards her was different from what Kian had mentioned on the phone, was he angry with her? She subconsciously thought of what Preston had said, did he know about what happened between her and Arnold? Eileen instantly sat up and was a little worried that Ayan would dislike her. When she was thinking left and right about how to set Ayan''s words, the door of the master bedroom opened from the inside, he changed his clothes and came out, then walked directly to the side of the desk and sat down, and then opened theputer on the desk. Eileen asked cautiously, "Ayan, are you mad at me?" Ayan gave her a cold sweeping look, "Eileen, if you don''t have anything to say either leave or stop talking, hmm? I have a meeting now or I''m going to have securitye up and ask you to leave." His unforgiving indifference made Eileen''s face stiffen slightly, and the tenderness under her eyes turned into aggravation, so she could only purse her lips and stop talking. He withdrew his gaze and started the meeting in earnest, and the atmosphere in the room became quiet, and all that could be heard was his unpleasant tone like the voices ofpany executives and people in charge of projects asking questions. Eileen can only sit there as a transparent person without any movement. She was actually a little uneasy and didn''t know how to start? The bottom of her heart pondered for a long time, and half an hour had passed until she heard Ayan coughing softly, and she immediately had an idea. She cautiously stood up and walked lightly to the tea area, she poured Ayan a cup of warm water, the remaining light is also watching his side of the movement, to make sure he did not look at her immediately after the things put into the water. But to keep Ayan from having any suspicions, Eileen also poured herself a ss of water. She took a deep breath and walked towards Ayan with the water. She put the take a cup of water that put something on the desk, then looked at Ayan did not refuse, which was slightly relieved, she kept quiet, turned and walked back to the sofa to continue to do down. Just as Ayan was about to pick up his water and drink it, his cell phone suddenly rang, he picked it up and looked at it, then faintly said to the executives on theputer side, "Well, that''s it for today, it''s over first." After saying that, he hung up the video conference and then walked towards the sofa with his ss of water, he put the ss of water on the coffee table, and only then did he press the answer without any dy: "What is it?" "Inconvenient?" "If you have something to say, say it." He said lightly. The other person said, "Come out for a drink?" "No time." "Ayan, what are you doing?" Rex asked with some curiosity. Ayan narrowed his eyes and did not answer, just then the doorbell of the room also rang. He looked to Eileen, who immediately said, "I''ll get the door." In his ear was Rex''s surprise: "You''re with a woman?" "I have something else to do, I''ll hang up first." After saying that, without waiting for Rex''s response, Ayan hung up the phone directly, and then nced at Eileen who walked to open the door. His face was slightly light, and the mystery under his eyes was heavy. Chapter 312 Drugging Chapter 312 Drugging Chapter 312 Drugging When Eileen opened the door and came back, Ayan had already hung up the phone and sat down neatly on the sofa without much movement, as for the cup of water on the coffee table that he had put down, he had also drank it all. She pursed her lips slightly and a distinct smile escaped. She walked to her original seat and sat down, which led her to say to Ayan, "It was the hotel attendant who knocked on the door and said to remind you to eat dinner, Ayan, haven''t you eaten by now?" Ayan''s handsome face is deep, and his eyebrows are slightly knitted: "There are more things to do these days, so I can''t care." "How can that work? How about I order you dinner?" "No, I''ll order it myself, you sit down for a while, eh?" He said in a warm voice. Eileen nodded in a hurry. Ayan took the phone and went to the window, she sat on the couch gazing at him without leaving, in order to look less deliberate, she casually picked up the ss of water in front of her and took two sips. Ayan''s phone callsted nearly ten minutes before it ended. When she turned around, she saw Eileen looking at her with a flushed face and a misty twinkle in her eyes, and her voice softened as she said, "Ayan, what took you so long to call?" Why hasn''t he responded yet?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Didn''t Preston say he''d see results soon? Now it has been more than ten minutes since he drank the water, howe he is still fine with nothing? The more Eileen thought about it, the more she didn''t know, and she wondered if the medicine Preston had given her didn''t work. But the more she thought about her emotions, the more agitated she became, feeling hot all over, with countless ants gnawing at her, making her feel a little hard to control. Her body was bing more and more reactive, wanting to crave something but unable to say it, weak and limp, with an unspeakable feeling. Her eyes became visibly hot as she looked at Ayan and tried to get closer to him, but couldn''t get up. The person in front of her, the person he had been thinking about day and night, her mouth subconsciously made a sound: "Ayan, Ayan, I miss you so much, I want you ..." Her voice is getting more and more delicate, more and more charming, the whole person also does not know when to start lying on the sofa, the body shrink weary together constantly surging, hands are also constantly trying to remove the skirt from the body. But Ayan looked at the whole time as if he were a stranger without any emotion. His appearance made Eileen''s heart even more agitated, and her mouth kept shouting, "Ayan, Ayan, please take me, Ayan, as long as I can be with you, I''m willing to do anything, okay?" Ayan''s face was expressionless, and his deep eyes revealed a hint of mockery: "Eileen, what''s wrong with you?" "I don''t know, I might just not be feeling too well ...." She didn''t understand what was wrong with her, only that she was now desperate to break free from all her bonds, she needed Ayan so much and wanted to have Ayanpletely. Her response made Ayan smile lightly, he stood up and approached her, standing in front of her, looking at her in a condescending manner, and said without warmth, "Eileen, where are you not feeling well? Do you want me to call a doctor for you?" "Ayan, I don''t want a doctor, I want you." "Want me?" "What do you want me to do?" "I want you to help me." "Help you with what?" His tone is light, his cheeks floating smile, but the look under his eyes is very cold, even if at the moment Eileen''s reasoning is a little out of control, but she is still clear-headed. She felt the changes in her body and Ayan''s attitude, and she asked, somewhat incredulously, "Ayan, are you ..." "What is it?" He asked indifferently. But she didn''t dare to go on, she just pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "Ayan, whatever you did to me, I won''t tell anyone, so you really don''t want to?" She was confident in her own body and appearance, not to mention that in such ate night and lonely atmosphere, she really did not believe that Ayan would not be swayed? But the truth is that Ayan did not react, just looked at her warmly and indifferently: "Eileen, I give you a chance, you tell me where Preston is, as long as you tell the truth, I will help you, huh?" His words made Eileenpletely understand, but she could not say anything, as long as she did, with Ayan''s nature, must bepletely ignored her. So she ispletely lifting a stone to smash their own feet, there is bitterness, even if they drank the cup of drugged water, but also can not say it. She pursed her lips and sped her hands together, desperately trying to keep her thoughts sane as she said, "Ayan, I don''t know what you''re talking about, how could I possibly know where Preston is? Shouldn''t Camille be the one who knows better? You should go ask Camille." "Heh." Ayan coldly snorted, and looked at her eyes also became more cold, then he directly indifferent sentence: "Come out." Eileen didn''t understand what he meant by that, but the next thing she saw was Kian walking out of the side bedroom with a reporter. Eileen hadn''t even realized what was going on at this moment? She just looked at Ayan incredulously, and because of the drug, some instinctive reactions from her body and the sounds echoed throughout the room. Ayan asked with no expression and no emotion, "So do you want to tell the truth?" "Sure, you can keep quiet, then I''ll take a picture of you now for public consumption and your life will be He spoke threateningly, with a cold look on his face. Eileen''s sanity was also gradually being controlled by the drug. She tried to hold Ayan, but he took a step back and her whole body fell straight to the floor. She chirped, "Ayan, help me, I''ll tell you if you help me." Ayan narrowed his eyes, the impatience under his eyes has been very obvious, he silently looked at the limp people on the ground, a sh of harsh displeasure between the eyebrows. He said, "Kian, go get two people over here." Kian nodded and immediately dialed a phone out, but in two or three minutes, two men walked in. Ayan said indifferently when Eileen still had a trace of consciousness left: "Eileen, you want to calcte me, but you also have to see if I am willing to be calcted by you? If I am not willing, do you think you can get away with it? You have one more chance, if you are still not willing to cooperate, then the two of them will help you, but you have to know, if the video and photos are taken, what will be the consequences." His words have made everything clear, and it was only at this moment that Eileen understood Eileen clenched her teeth, she knew very well that Ayan must do what he said, so she did not dare to challenge his patience easily again. She closed her eyes and weighed them again, "He''s at my house, in the apartment where I live." "What is your rtionship?" He continued to press the issue. Eileen pursed her lips and shook her head. Ayan repeated the question again, but she still did not speak, because of the rtionship between drugs, she haspletely lost her mind, see the situation, also can not ask a what, he did not insist. Although curious about Eileen''s rtionship with Preston, she refused to tell the truth in such a situation, so it can be imagined that there is a great deal of intercourse between the two. Kian looked at Eileen on the floor, she was already tearing her clothes, and the consequences of continuing were self-exnatory. Kian asked in a low voice, "Mr. Simpson ,, what is Miss Khan going to do about it?" Chapter 313 Ravens Chapter 313 Ravens Chapter 313 Ravens "Send it to the hospital." He finished indifferently and then did not look at it any more. Kian immediately asked the two men who came in to lift Eileen up, and then headed straight out the door. When about to walk out the door, Ayan suddenly reminded again: "Cover her clothes, do not let people find out that it is her, in addition Zhou reporter also follow a piece of the hospital, I need the whole record video, and the doctor''s side of all theboratory results." The reporter holding the camera nodded, and then followed immediately. Ayan told Kian: "Have the hospital side keep the news under lock and key, don''t leak it out, this matter only needs to be known by the people in this room, I want Preston to show himself." Kian nodded his head to show that he understood. But out of curiosity, he asked more: "Mr. Simpson, if Miss Khan hadn''t just cooperated by telling us where Preston is now, would you really have taken her?" Ayan indifferently swept a nce at Kian, as if looking at a fool again. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Even if Eileen doesn''t tell him where Preston is? He wouldn''t do anything to her, let alone let anyone really do anything to her, he would just scare her. But he does not need to exin to anyone, and no longer with any view. It was after 9:00 p. m. when Eileen was taken from the hotel to the hospital, but the matter did not end there. Ayan leaned on the sofa, looking slightly heavy and silent. I don''t know how long it took before he spoke unhurriedly and said, "You have one hour to find a girl who looks simr to Eileen, especially the back must be simr." "Okay." Kian immediately took his cell phone and went out. It was not difficult to find a girl who looked simr to Eileen and had a simr back. Because Eileen is a public figure, a little research is all that is needed to find out immediately. In less than an hour, Kian had arrived at the hotel with the girls. But not the suite Ayan stayed in, but the luxury single room next door, Kian exined the girls: "You will stay here tonight, leave your cell phone to me, do not need to contact anyone, and do not tell a second person other than yourself, after tomorrow, you will be the new rookie signed by Simpson Group Entertainment. " The girl is aizen, called Maya, because with Eileen look quite a bit simr, so in theizen circle are called her little Eileen, but because Eileen recently began to go downhill, so she also did not rub too much heat. She was ttered to be contacted by Kian personally and brought to the hotel tonight, especially knowing that Kian was someone close to Ayan, she was even more surprised. She had countless ideas, but in the end she didn''t know which one it would be, but Kian''s instructions were something she didn''t dare forget, so she could only stay at the hotel without fear. After Kian made the arrangements and returned to the suite side, he reported the situation to Ayan truthfully and then said, "Mr. Simpson, do you want to rece Miss Khan with Maya?" Ayan looked at him and didn''t deny it, then he was right. Ayan then said lightly: "Tomorrow morning I will take her out of the hotel, you find someone to squat in advance to shoot near the hotel, and then spread out, in addition to recruit a group of water army to top this matter to the hot search, thepany side does not need to have any response, especially the public rtions department to remain silent and evasive." As long as everyone does not respond in any way, then the matter will be perceived as true by the outside world. Ayan also probably guessed that Eileen''s behavior should be encouraged by Preston, after all, if she had the guts and the idea is estimated to have done it long ago. Kian put Ayan''s meaning Sienna instructed down, and then asked, "Mr. Simpson, then Preston''s side we need to immediately notify the police or arrange for their own people to go over and arrest him?" "No need." He didn''t want to catch Preston. Kian said, "You don''t catch him even though you already know where he is?" "What''s the point of arresting him? Make him responsible for this matter? I''m not afraid of him, but it''s too much of a waste of time. Even if I do get him convicted, the process will take too long, and I don''t want to waste so much unnecessary time on him. energy." Ayan''s idea has not changed from the beginning, what he wants to do is to make Preston the person He did not want to use legal means to punish Preston, spend too much time not to mention, but also use the Simpson Group and the Walker family confrontation, so there is no need, Preston simply do not deserve. Although the Simpson Group is not at all afraid of the Walker family, in this circle, more is better than less. All he''s doing now is letting Preston dig his own grave. Since Preston wants to die, he will certainly apany him to the end. But this game of cat and mouse will end sooner orter, only the day it ends is the day that Preston disappears. Ayan''s meaning Kian still do not quite understand, but no matter what Ayan''s decision is naturally not wrong, so Kian also did not continue to ask more questions. A dreamless night. The next morning, Ayan came out of the suite, and at the same time, Maya in the next room was waiting at the door when she was informed by Kian. Ayan did not even look at her, walked directly past her, and then stopped in front of the elevator door a few meters away. Maya looked at Kian with some confusion, "Mr. Reid, Mr. Simpson he ...." "Come on, follow it." Kian lightly reminded, and did not exin too much. Maya nodded, then quickly followed. In the elevator, there were only the three of them, but Ayan didn''t have any encounter with Maya the whole time, and didn''t even say a word. When the elevator was about to reach the first floor, Ayan faintly reminded, "Give her the hat and sunsses." This was naturally said to Kian, who then handed it to Maya and whispered, "Stay by Mr. Simpson''s side when you get out, don''t talk and don''t look up, understand?" Kian has already instructed this several times, Maya can recite it backwards, but still nodded, gaze subconsciously look at the man in front of her side, his handsome and noble side face let her cheeks reveal a few red, eyes with fascination, can be close to such a man, her heart iparably happy. Kian coughed lightly, reminding her to watch her step. With that, the elevator door was also opened. The three of them came out of the elevator, Ayan walked out with slender steps, Maya followed behind, and Kian apanied on the other side. Several reporters gathered at the door, saw Ayane out but no one dared to ask questions, because his identity is there, no one dares to challenge easily. But this is enough, as long as the first-hand information is obtained, it is already satisfied. In just half a minute Ayan and the three of them had already left the hotel in the car, and several reporters asked each other, "The one who came out with Mr. Simpson is Eileen, right?" "Is this Eileen''s sess on the top?" "I guess so, Mr. Simpson has spent the night with her in a hotel, isn''t that already an open rtionship?" "So the inte rumor that Mr. Simpson''s rtionship is broken is true?" "...." Chapter 314 Foolishness Chapter 314 Foolishness Chapter 314 Foolishness The crowd chattered and at the same time rushed back to the office at an increased speed to get the first news out. After receiving the message on Kian''s side, he turned back to Ayan: "Mr. Simpson, it''s done." "Well, take me to the office." He responded in a low voice, then closed his eyes and leaned back in the back seat without moving. One side of Maya dare not approach, can only sit motionless on the other side, until the car stopped in front of Simpson Group, Ayan from the car down, Maya hurriedly said: "Mr. Simpson, I ..." Ayan didn''t look at her, much less talk to her, and just left it all to Kian. After Ayan walked into the office, Kian said to Maya, "The driver will take you backter, when you get home, ask the driver to get rid of your clothes, then you stay in the apartment and don''t show yourself for a while, if someone asks you where you wentst night, you know what to say, right?" Maya nodded and asked with some loss in her heart, "Mr. Reid, is that all there is to it?" "What else do you want?" Kian asked back with some amusement, and then looked at her lightly: "If I were you I wouldn''t ask these stupid questions, I would seize this opportunity to make aplete transformation, and if you keep your feet on the ground and don''t have any other ideas that you shouldn''t have, you will definitely go a long way in this circle." Maya was a little stunned, and by the time she responded Kian was gone, and she sat in the car while the driver drove her back home. She summed up Kian''s words, don''t fall in love brain, concentrate on your career is the right thing to do. She also told herself this in her heart, as long as the bread is there, everything will be there, Ayan is someone she shouldn''t think about, then don''t continue to think about it, or be a good person and do a good job. When Ayan returned to the office, the photos and videos of him and "Eileen"ing out of the hotel were posted on the Inte and immediately created a frenzy. However, Simpson Group employees are not surprised, working in arge enterprise like Simpson Group, there is no pressure resistance in the heart how to do, so they arepletely fearless without much reaction. But the Simpson''s manson side saw it, Talia are going to be angry, directly call Ayan, as soon as the connection immediately questioned: "What do you mean ah? You''ve learned to stay out at night? Are you still a member of the Simpson family? How can you be such a person? What are you doing? What is your rtionship with that Eileen? What are you doing to Cami, who is pregnant with her baby?" Talia''s questioning waspletely out of control, that is, Ayan was not in front of her, otherwise she would have had a kind of intention to do it. Talia did not give Ayan a chance to speak, or Fletcher could not stand to stop: "You take it easy, have a good talk, first listen to how he exined?" "You said it!" Talia then said coldly. Ayan was a bit helpless, he raised his hand and wrinkled his eyebrows, "Mom, I''m working, as for these public opinions, you just take it as a hrious look and get over it, huh?" "Hrious? What do you mean?" "I don''t mean anything by it, I''m about to get ready for a meeting, so I''ll talk to you when I''m done, okay?" "Ayan!" she called out her full name, but Ayan just hung up the phone. Talia stared at the hung-up phone and looked at Fletcher with an unbelievable and unhappy face. Finally it was Fletcher who kindly told her to trust Ayan first and ask him again when he was done, and if he was really sorry for Camille, the Simpson family would not spare him. After talking to Talia on the phone, Ayan put the phone on silent, when Kian came in, Kian briefly reported the situation on the Inte at the moment. Netizens have spected whether Ayan and Camille''s marriage had some kind of change? ..... Eileen vi side, Preston is also always concerned about this matter, a night past, he was very apprehensive, several times want to call directly to Eileen to ask the situation? All the time until the hot search appeared, his worried heart this is consideredpletely rxed. Looking at the image of Ayan and "Eileen"ing out of the hotel, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, he said to himself silently in his heart, this time, he will make Ayanpletely ruined. He did not dy any time and acted immediately. He opened Eileen''sputer and then posted a breaking article using anonymity. I am a staff member of Miss Khan, in fact, Miss Khan and Mr. Simpson are not a couple, because Mr. Simpson refused to divorce, Miss Khan has broken off the rtionship with Mr. Simpson, but Mr. Simpson threatened with work, and also stopped all the work and activities of Miss Khan. Miss Khan went to the hotelst night to plead with Mr. Simpson to spare her for the sake of past love, but she did not expect that Mr. Simpson had drugged Miss Khan and then used this method to have sex with Miss Khan, Miss Khan is now regretful and very gloomy, and feels very guilty and remorseful. Originally I didn''t want to say anything, but it was so sad to see Miss Khan, so I had to say what I knew, and I hope everyone can give Miss Khan justice." Then Preston bought the hot search, making this paragraph instantly on the hot list, and Eileen''s fans, who had been silent, immediately postedments on this content. Fans have leftments saying, "I hope Ayan and Simpson Group will give us an exnation and response!" "Heartbroken sister!" "Some people are not doing this deliberately by virtue of their power, right?" "Capitalists, simply abominable." "We want justice for the goddess, we hope the goddess can take up the weapon ofw to protect herself, don''t be afraid, we are always there!" Fans have responded with great excitement and some have even run to the Simpson Group building to pull up a banner to defend Eileen. For this result, Preston is very satisfied. He is still adding fuel to the fire, just hoping that Eileen''s fans arepletely trusting of the matter, so that Ayan will have to face two choices, either deny confronting Eileen, or be silent andpletely take the me. Either the former or thetter Ayan do not want to escape so easily, this time he is finished. Preston thought with great interest and already began to n the next reckoning. The heat of this matter although not as fast as the previous copse of the matter rose, but the attention of many people are still concerned, especially photographed. Ayan never responded here, and when Kian told him about the anonymous online response, he didn''t react either, except to say faintly, "It was posted by Preston, who deliberately put me in a difficult situation in such a way." "So are we really going to do nothing? At the moment it''s just Miss Khan''s fans asking for a response and an exnation, after that there might be some otherizens watching the show who will also get Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. involved, so I''m afraid it''s a bit of a problem to deal with at that point." "What''s the rush?" He scanned Kian''s worried face and just smiled, "I''d like to see what else Preston wants to do. What else does he have to do? Eileen won''t say anything about their rtionship, and I don''t believe a rtionship can remain hidden and secret." Even if hidden deeper, as long as there is any intersection there will be the day to be found out. There are no eternal secrets under the sky. He slightly narrowed his eyes, in fact, there is a key point has not been said. What he cares most is what Preston and Eileen are up to. What do they want to do? Chapter 315 Showing Goodwill Chapter 315 Showing Goodwill Chapter 315 Showing Goodwill The Inte is a very wide world, and once the news is fermented it is known to everyone. Sienna got up early in the morning to see the news push, and with Yessica''s phone bombardment, she didn''t need to look at the heat to know the details. She was frozen for a few minutes, unable to stay calm inside, although Ayan was not her person and not directly rted to her, but rted to Camille. Camille is the most important person to her, more important than anyone else. So she couldn''t stand it, and there was no way to pretend that nothing had happened. So far, it has been five days since Camille was lost. If she could put up with it for a while before this, for Camille''s safety, for Camille not to be bothered by Preston, but after this, could she still put up with it? Can''t anymore. Sienna got up with a nk face, washed up, changed her clothes, and went out. She exited her apartment and drove down the street wandering like a man without a purpose, and eventually she drove down to the Ward Group. She sat in the car for a long time in silent thought, and finally had to push open the car door to get down. She mustered up a lot of courage and walked into the Ward Group building. She told the receptionist what she wanted to see, and they said, "Sorry, you may not be able to see Mr. Ward without an appointment." "You call for me and tell her I named King, I think he''ll see me." Sienna had a smile on her face, she was good looking and had a sweet mouth, so the receptionist was quickly captured. The receptionist called the secretary''s office and ryed her words truthfully. The secretary was also shocked, but immediately went to knock on the conference room door and went to Rex''s ear and whispered, "Mr. Ward, Miss King is here, downstairs, and wants to see you, what do you think?" Rex was slightly stunned, his eyes filled with surprise, and then immediately got up and walked out. The meeting was thus interrupted, and everyone looked at Rex with surprise. The secretary hurriedly spoke out to exin: "The meeting is suspended, everyone take a break first, Mr. Ward has some urgent matters." The crowd nodded their heads, and that was the end of any other questions. Rex came out of the conference room and went straight to the elevator. The secretary immediately followed him and whispered, "Mr. Ward, why don''t I go down and bring it up?" "No, I''ll go by myself." He faintly refused, and slightly straightened his suit jacket, a face tightened, seemingly a little nervous. The elevator was extraordinarily slow, making Rex feel very impatient. Finally, it was hard to wait and face down the time to wait. He came out of the elevator and saw Sienna standing at the reception desk. She had her head hanging down, her long, slightly curly hair cascading down her sides and still blocking her cheeks, but her high nose and fair skin could still be seen. She also seemed to sense something and subconsciously raised her head to look over and her eyes met the man who was walking towards her. Looking at each other with four eyes, both of them looked at each other in silence. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Rex was the first to speak, asking in a low voice, "Why didn''t you call me when you came over?" Sienna wanted to say that she was afraid she would hesitate if she called, so she simply did nothing and came straight away. She didn''t answer, just said, "Do you have a minute? I''d like to ask you a favor." Her tone was very polite, and there was a strange detachment in her words. Both people can feel in their hearts that they want to be close to each other but don''t dare to be close to the feeling of alienation. Rex, in particr, looked at the woman near him with an indescribable feeling in his heart, and he was briefly silent, then whispered, "Go upstairs or talk here?" He asked her opinion. There is no reluctance or coercion. Sienna pursed her lips in silence and thought carefully before responding, "Go upstairs." Peoplee and go here, which only attracts attention and is not very suitable for talking. After all, this is his territory, he stood here for a short while, has attracted a lot of eyesing and going, she did not want to be surrounded by people and talk, so still go upstairs with him a piece. However, Sienna was a bit surprised that he could have called his secretary toe down or informed the receptionist to let her go up directly, why did hee down himself instead? She didn''t ask and followed him into the elevator. With only three people in the elevator, the atmosphere was extraordinarily quiet, and awkward. Rex kept his eyes on Sienna and took the initiative to break the silence: "You''re here because of the Camille thing, right?" Sienna didn''t deny it, she nodded and then asked, "I saw all the news on the inte, is it true that Ayan and Eileen?" Rex frowned slightly, at the time of learning she came over already thought she came over because of this matter, but he still felt an unprecedented flutter in his heart, at this moment to hear her personal acquiescence, the heart will still have a kind of indescribable loss. He just smiled lightly and responded casually in a warm voice: "It should not be true, as I know him, he will not be that kind of rtionship with Eileen, if he really wanted to be with Eileen, he could have just divorced Camille." Sienna nodded her head, indicating that she understood. The elevator door opened, the three walked out of the elevator directly back to his office, the secretary knew enough not to continue to follow in. Sienna and Rex were the only two people in the office. He told her to sit down and then poured a ss of water in front of her. Sienna faced him, her voice was much softer than usual, she was taking the initiative, she said, "I want to know where Camille is? She''s been out of touch for some days now, and if nothing really happened, I don''t think it''s possible to be disconnected, is it because of what happened to Preston and what Ayan did to her?" Rex narrowed his eyes slightly and immediately became more certain that Camille was living in the vi, no wonder Ayan had asked him to keep an eye on it and not allow anyone to enter or leave, so he was keeping Camille inside? He frowned tightly and looked somewhat grave. Sienna also caught the change in his countenance and asked softly, "Do you know where Camille is?" Rex met her eyes, she was staring at him with full attention, depression radiating from her brow, her face full of anxiety was very obvious. He didn''t deny it, because there was guilt inside for her itself, so Rex couldn''t do anything to deceive in the face of any of her questions. He nodded gently and said, "If there are no idents, it should be in their wedding room." Sienna has never been to the vi, but knows where the address is. At this moment, after hearing Rex''s response, she immediately got up, "I''m going to find her." Rex reached out and took her arm, gently pulling her along as he looked downcast and said, "You can''t get in, Ayan has someone guarding it." "What does Ayan mean? He''s breaking thew, not to mention that Camille is pregnant!" Sienna''s emotions were very excited, and a pretty face flushed slightly red with anger. The two were very close together, so Rex stared intently, his throat bones rolled subconsciously, and his deep eyes flushed with a few peculiarities. When Sienna noticed, the words that came out of her mouth immediately came to a screeching halt and she reacted with hindsight to how close the two were at the moment? She hastily dropped her head and her voice whispered, "I want to see Camille, is there any way you can take me to her?" And how could Rex refuse? He justughed and shook his head somewhat helplessly, "You just ate me up, didn''t you?" Sienna''s cheeks flushed and she took a step back, her eyes subconsciously looking away to avoid the question. Rex''s grip on her arm loosened, and the two were separated. Sienna pretended not to understand, she just faintly said, "I''m worried about Camille, she''s pregnant with her baby, it must be hard to be locked up and lose her freedom by such a misunderstanding, I want to know if she''s okay?" She had already made a thought in her mind that if he were to make any conditions, she would probably agree to them for Camille''s sake as well. Chapter 316 - Tired Of Living Chapter 316 - Tired Of Living Chapter 316 - Tired of Living How could Rex not detect her intelligence? He didn''t want to make things difficult for her, so he responded along with her words, "If you really want to see her, the only way is to go to the Simpson''s manson and get her mother-inw toe over with you, and if I take you there, Ayan''s side won''t necessarily give me face." Sienna was briefly silent as Rex''s words fell. She thought carefully before asking out loud, "Can youe with me?" She is not familiar with Talia, so she may not be able to meet her at home, so she needs Rex''s help. Rex naturally did not refuse, he looked at the time, the meeting had to be postponed until the afternoon. He said, "Can you wait for me for five minutes?" "Good." She nodded. Then Rex exited from the office. Sienna was the only one left in the office, and only then did she have time to look at the d¨¦cor and furnishings of the office, although she had known Rex for a long time, the two had not been involved in much of each other''s lives and work except for that little ident. It was the first time she came to his office. Sienna''s face was a bitplicated, in fact, she knew that it might not be right toe to Rex, they should keep their distance from each other, but she had no choice, except to seek his help, she did not know what else to do? She sighed heavily, her mood somewhat indescribable. Rex went for several minutes and did not return, she waited a little anxious, so she came out of the office. I just heard a voice from the secretary''s office: "Is that pretty girl Mr. Ward''s girlfriend, and could Mr. Ward have canceled the wedding with the Day family for her? Now he has to postpone such an important meeting, it should be the beloved one." Sienna heard this, the original foot to step out immediately retracted, she turned back to the office, gently closed the door, the heart followed into a mess. Just before she could regain herposure, the office door was pushed open from the outside. The man walked in with a slender stride and gave her a look, "Let''s go." She didn''t move, just looked at him and asked, "You .... Are you very busy? If you''re busy, you can just arrange for someone to apany me ...." Rex''s eyes narrowed slightly, his cheeks shed a stiffness, and his tone became indifferent: "What? Don''t want to stay with me?" "No." She immediately denied, "I didn''t mean that, I was just afraid of dying your work." He smiled warmly, "No, let''s go." He said so, Sienna also did not force again, he should be all arranged. The two men exited the office and then took the elevator downstairs to leave the Ward Group Group. The journey was very quiet, without any conversation ormunication. Forty minutes or so away to the Simpson familythe Simpson''s manson, Rex and the Simpson''s manson''s maids are very familiar with, so see is he, immediately let go. After the car stopped, he led Sienna inside. Originally Sienna said, "Why don''t I wait outside?" Would it be a disgrace to Camille toe suddenly like this and not buy anything? Rex, however,ughed, "No, they''re all very nice." He suddenly had a feeling of taking her to meet his parents, and the smile on his lips deepened at the corners of his mouth at the thought of this. Sienna did not know what he wasughing at? Just assume he wasughing at her for being too careful. Rex brings Sienna into the house where Talia is learning a new flower arrangement. Rex makes his intentions clear and introduces Sienna, and Talia immediately warms up to her. Knowing that Camille is now locked up at the vi by Ayan, Talia leaves the flower arranging ss and goes out with them. On the way, Talia said in exasperation, "Is Ayan going crazy? Does he want to turn the tables?" Rex exined, "Auntie, don''t get excited, Ayan should also do this for Camille not to be hurt, everyone stands in a different position and perspective, so some things are not in their own hands." "Then he could have sent the person back to the Simpson''s manson ah, why leave her alone in the vi ah?" Talia still couldn''t take it. When she thought of Ayan cheating on her and Camille staying by herself all these days, she felt self- conscious and sorry for Camille. She is pregnant with his child, with the Simpson family''s grandchildren, but how do they treat them? The more you think about it, the harder it gets. Sienna pursed her lips and knew that Talia was very good to Camille, so she took the initiative to understand Talia: "Auntie, don''t worry, Cami should be fine, Mr. Simpson has his reasons for doing this, we will go to see Cami now and we will know, and we will talk about other things when we see her, don''t feel bad, eh? " She showed a light smile and was good-looking, so she made people feel very nostalgic and soothing. Talia couldn''t help but say, "Our Cami''s friend is as nice a girl as she is, do you have a boyfriend yet? Do you want your aunt to introduce you ah?" The atmosphere instantly became weird. There was an awkwardness in the air. Sienna smiled stiffly, then shook her head and said, "Auntie, you''re too kind." "It''s okay, you and Cami are BFFs, then we''re all on our own, you''re such a good resource I don''t want to miss out, I have a lot of friends who are in good condition and have good rtionships, their kids don''t have girlfriends yet, if you don''t believe me you can ask Rex, he knows about it too." Talia waspletely unaware of something and did not forget to drag Rex into it to give himself a red- headed assist. Rex''s face was slightly light, and he exined to Talia in a low voice: "Auntie, Sienna has a thin face, so you should stop teasing her." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Talia then noticed a hint of something wrong, then her eyes swept back and forth over the two men and said faintly, "Oh, okay, I get it." As she spoke, the smile on her lips deepened. This made Sienna sit a little like a pinch, and hurriedly looked out the window, silently praying that the destination would be reached soon. But fortunately there were no more weird problems after that. After arriving at Camille and Ayan''s wedding vi, there were bodyguards, so naturally there was no way to go in directly. Talia pushed the car door open directly and went down, then enrolled her identity to the bodyguard and ordered him to open the door. The bodyguard, of course, knew what Talia looked like, so he was in a dilemma left and right, but didn''t dare not open it. And because Rex was the guarantor, the door was just opened. They entered the vi without incident, and when they saw Camille, she was learning to make pastries with her aunt, and when she heard Sienna and Talia''s voices, she waspletely frozen. She wrinkled her nose in disbelief, "Sienna, what are you doing here?" Slow surprise and amazement. Sienna immediately ran up to her, pulling her left and right, "Are you okay? Is everything okay?" Sienna''s eyes gestured and Camille shook her head with a smile, "I''m fine, I''m fine." She looked to Talia again, "Mom." The more Talia reached out and offered to give her a hug, then patted her gently and said, "Been aggravated." "No, you don''t say that." Camille also noticed Rex, but he gave a small smile as a greeting. Camille entertained the three of them by walking to the living room and sitting down, and the aunt also brought up fruit and tea right away. Talia sighed and asked, "Cami, did Ayan keep you here? And won''t let you contact us? Is this bastard tired of living?" Camille doesn''t say anything, but the expression says it all. Sienna looked at her, and after a few seconds of hesitation in her heart she still spoke, "Are you still unaware of all the things that happened outside?" Chapter 317 Order Chapter 317 Order Chapter 317 Order Camille shook her head, Sienna handed her the phone and then said, "What do you know about Ayan and Eileen? They both are fake right?" Camille gripped her phone tightly, her eyes lost in thought as she watched the online reports. She doesn''t know anything, much less what''s going on out there? Looking at what happened between Eileen and Ayan on the inte, she just felt so confused and a face stiffened beyond recognition. So Ayan kept her here and forbade her to go out, just to talk to Eileen? She hung her head and handed the phone back to Sienna as she said lightly, "I''m fine, thank you for All three did not answer. Camille saw this and immediately understood that they came behind Ayan''s back, which means that Ayan would not have allowed them toe if he knew. She thought it was ridiculous that he wanted to go public with Eileen, so why keep it from her? You could have just told her that you were worried that she would hurt the baby in her belly? In fact, she wanted to tell Ayan that she would not hurt her child because of anything, the child is not only Ayan''s, but also hers, she is the one who has to carry the baby to term, she is the one who gets along with the child the most, only a mother knows what it is like to be a mother and a child together? So he really doesn''t have to look like this. Camille took a deep breath and a light smile appeared on her face. Sienna reached out to stop her shoulder, and it was logical to hide it from her, but Sienna knew her well enough to know that hiding it would hurt her more than telling her. Sienna whispered, "Cami, let''s go back, we''re not staying here anymore, huh?" Camille patted her hand gently, as if to tell her again not to worry. Talia also felt quite ufortable when she saw this, she exined in a low voice: "Cami, the rumors on the inte may not be true, but whether it''s true or not, this time it was Ayan who went too far, he shouldn''t have used any reason to keep you here alone, don''t worry, mom will do it for you, I''ll go back and tell grandpa to clean him up. " Camille smiled faintly: "Mom, I know your good intentions, but don''t talk to grandpa about this for now, he''s old and I don''t want him to worry so much." When she said that, Talia had an even harder time. Talia said, "Cami, it''s Ayan''s fault, it''s all his fault, you''re aggravated." Talia can only say so much, because she found any reason and excuse to exin are a little too far- fetched, all seen so far is the evidence of practicality, than her exnation, these things in front of the eyes is more convincing. Talia''s heart was in the right ce, and she immediately picked up her cell phone and called Ayan. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She moved so fast that everyone didn''t react. The call was quickly answered. Ayan knew that Talia was upset with him because of this incident, so the first thing he said was, "Mom, I have a meeting soon, you have something to talk aboutter, huh?" "Ayan, if you dare to hang up on me, then don''t recognize me as your mother anymore." Talia has made her best move, and Ayan is silenced instantly. Talia questioned, "What the hell do you mean? You''re going to turn the tables now, aren''t you? What the hell is going on with you and that Eileen? You tell me, you have nothing to do with her, right?" Talia''s questioning came one after another, but Ayan didn''t deny it, and even had a tendency to keep his mouth shut. He said somewhat helplessly, "Mom, don''t ask about this matter, as for the other questions, I will give you and grandpa an exnation after I am busy with the matter at hand, eh?" "Are you just giving me and grandpa an exnation? Do you know in your heart who you owe the most exnation to? Can you stand up to Cami by doing this? Ayan did not answer the question, but simply said, "If you have nothing else to do, then I''ll hang up first?" Ayan''s words had just fallen, and before Talia could stop him, the phone was taken by Camille in the process. She handed Talia a reassuring look, then holding up the phone to her ear, she spoke in a low voice and asked, "Ayan, if you and Eileen were really together, you could have just told me, I wouldn''t have been sorry for my own children just because of you guys, but don''t you think it''s too much for you to say nothing like that, but in this way? " --Doodle-doo Camille''s words were only finished when Ayan hung up straight away. There was no response. It''s like it''s annoying to hear her voice. Camille pursed her lips slightly, her cheeks showed a faint smile, but her heart was a bitter one. She didn''t want to show her emotions outwardly, so she just looked at the crowd without any ripples or emotions, and she said lightly, "Since he said to wait until he''s done, let him be busy." "Cami..." "Mom, you don''t say anything, I don''t want to talk about it anymore." She interrupted Talia, then changed the subject and asked, "Why don''t you guys just have lunch here, it just so happens that Auntie is already preparing it, and I haven''t eaten with so many people in days, is that okay?" Her eyes were full of expectation, and naturally everyone would not refuse. Sienna knew she was in a bad mood, and although she appeared like nothing, her heart was already hiding difficult emotions. Sienna looked at her, and because there was still Talia and Rex there, she didn''t ask more questions. The meal was quite harmonious, and no one mentioned what had just happened again. Once we had eaten, Talia said to Camille, "Cami, pack your things and let''s go." Camille just smiled, "Mom, I didn''t bring anything when I came." It means that there is nothing to pack, although the vi also has her clothes, but they are not needed at the moment. Talia then simply said, "Then let''s go." Talia is about to leave with Camille in tow, but the bodyguard side won''t let go. The bodyguard said, "Ma''am, we can''t let thedy leave here without Mr. Simpson''s permission." "Mr. Simpson Mr. Simpson , you all say Mr. Simpson, I am Mr. Simpson''s mother, you tell me, Mr. Simpson big or I am this mother big?" Talia is already angry for the third time today, all because of Ayan, which has ruined her always gentle image. But no matter what Talia said, the bodyguard side is refusing to nod, they have a big, Talia hands will not let go of the meaning. Talia was so helpless that she could only look at Rex: "You give them both an order." Rex gentled a bit: "Auntie, I''ll talk to them?" "Okay, you hurry up and give them both a talk. " Talia went back to the house, Rex''s side is naturally aware of the situation, he then called Ayan. The other side seemed to have been waiting for him to call, and immediately questioned him when he answered: "Rex, what did I tell you about the vi I asked you to guard? Did you do what I wanted you to do? Now you not only failed to guard it, but also deliberately brought my mother and Sienna to visit the house? Are you under Sienna''s spell? Do you know what you look like when you nod and agree immediately to whatever she calls you to do?" "Like what?" Rex knew he was in the middle of a rage, so he hurriedly responded in tandem. Ayan indifferently said, "Like licking a dog, licking until you end up with nothing, do you believe that I have ways to make Sienna go back to Flento City immediately and are unlikely toe back to Hance City in the near future?" Chapter 318 Infighting Chapter 318 Infighting Chapter 318 Infighting "I believe, Ayan I really believe, I know you have the ability and capacity, just can you hear me out first?" Rex felt he was really an innocent gun stopper. See Ayan did not sound, he hurriedly exined: "I admit that Sienna asked so I had to agree, but so many days have passed, Camille has not shown up, you think the Simpson family really do not suspect? If the old Simpson personallye forward, hurt the body how to do? Now it''s your mother who knows the inside story is considered good, if you don''t want Camille to get out of here now, I''ll talk to my aunt properly, can I?" Ayan did not respond immediately, but only narrowed his deep eyes to look into the distance, a handsome face from just heard Camille''s voice to now are in a state of gaze. God knows how he felt when he heard Camille questioning him. A thought of subconscious frown, the reserved breath also exudes a coldness, his voice low and cold: "Not yet, she stays here better than anywhere else outside." Rex also felt his low air pressure and then assured, "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Ending the call, Ayan''s sunken face did not rx for a long time. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. With Camille''s questioning in her ear, she must be ming him again, right? Rex had to be honest with Camille because of his assurance to Ayan. Camille didn''t ask why, and wondered what Ayan was doing this for. But she didn''t want to make things difficult for anyone, especially since Talia had just gotten angry because she had argued with the bouncer, and she would feel guilty if anything happened if the argument went on. So she admitted: "You all go back, don''t worry about me, I''m fine here except for being bored." Talia tried to say something else, but was blocked by Rex. "Auntie, shall we go out first and let Sienna talk to Camille?" Talia''s eyes were helplessly apologetic, but thinking that the two girlfriends hadn''t seen each other for a long time, she finally nodded her head and agreed. After Rex and Talia walked out of the garden, Sienna pulled Camille and asked, "Cami, what''s on your mind? If you want to go out, I will explode the matter of you being locked up here by Ayan, I do not believe that there is public pressure Ayan still indifferent?" Camille shook her head, "I don''t want to do that." "Why?" "Because of Grandma, and Grandpa." Camille has just thought about it seriously: "Grandma''s surgery is going to start in a few days, I don''t believe Ayan will allow me to go out during the surgery, besides grandpa''s health is already bad, if I know Ayan treats me like this, I worry about his health. " The Simpson family knows Camille how Sienna also, so it was a difficult time. She reached out and hugged Camille, "So what''s it going to take to help you?" "Help me prepare my back. If what happened to them is true, then there is no need for me and him to be together." Her meaning was immediately clear to Sienna. She nodded, and there was no persuasion to stay but to do as she wished. Camille is very sensible, and some words will not be said casually, so she will not persuade, as long as Camille decided to be good, she is supportive. Camille took Sienna to the door, and they let go of each other''s hands. She watched the three of them and said goodbye until their car left the vi, then she withdrew her gaze and went back to the house. The fact that Camille didn''t get to leave with them didn''t really have many ripples, none of which were worth mentioningpared to the fact that Ayan hung up immediately upon hearing her voice. She lightly pursed her lips, and her heart felt an indescribable sadness. How did they end up with each other? If we could see the future, we wouldn''t be so confused and overwhelmed. No matter what the oue is, it''s good for her to be prepared early. Camille didn''t have much energy, so she went straight upstairs to rest. The vi also became quiet,pared to the outside world, one day at a time. Ayan has been waiting for Preston''s next move, the hospital side also came to the news, Eileen because of drug overdose, the body suffered a lot of damage. She needs to be hospitalized for observation. Kian specially arranged for a female assistant to stay at the hospital to watch over her, andter told Eileen about the Inte as instructed. Kian intended for the female assistant to mislead Eileen, so the original words to her were, "Miss Khan, someone on the inte iming to be a staff member close to you has spread some rumors that are bad for you, and your fans are off the grid more seriously, and many inte users are now saying that you are a third party who is destroying Mr. Simpson''s marriage and family." Eileen''s face paled: "What do you mean?" The screenshots arranged by Kian on the floor by the female assistant and some other contents are things that were deliberately intended for Eileen to see. Eileen read them carefully and got very emotional: "I don''t have any assistant, it''s all lies, it''s all a lie, I have nothing with Ayan." She did try to have sex with Ayan, but in the end nothing happened, she was the one who was admitted to the hospital. The female assistant said: "But theizens don''t think so, they all think that even your assistant has admitted it, then the matter is true, and this matter has not a small impact on Mr. Simpson, but who broke the news is deliberately harming you, right? " Eileen did not say anything, but in her heart she already knew who it was? Because there was only one person left besides herself who knew what she was going to do to Ayan. Now the person who broke the news is also a knowledgeable person, so you don''t have to think about it to know who it is? She grimaced and logged straight into her ins, then said posted a quote and a selfie, and also took a picture of the hospitalization time and message on the wall along with it. She said, "Hello everyone, I''m Eileen, I''m sorry for the trouble and bad influence I caused because of my rtionship, but I was hospitalizedst night, so the person in the video and photos is definitely not me, although Ayan and I have been friends for many years, I know he is married, and I also know Camille as a friend, so I hope everyone Don''t misunderstand and don''t be spreading untrue information." Eileen read through it without typos and then just clicked publish. The female assistant saw this scene clearly, she also secretly sent a message to Kian to report the situation, and then whispered to Eileen: "Miss Khan, you rify Mr. Simpson''s side will certainly appreciate you, but the person who impersonated your assistant is also abominable." Eileen had a sore feeling that she tossed her phone aside and then told the female assistant that she was hungry for something to eat. In fact, she was trying to distract the female assistant because she knew Preston would see it soon and call her first. As it turns out, her suspicions were correct. Preston''s phone call came and she didn''t answer it, but simply hung up. She doesn''t turn off her phone, but she won''t answer it either. She just wants to give him a taste of that powerlessness. He used her and calcted her, he should also take the risk of anxiety. Preston called several times and then did not continue, he probably also guessed that Eileen would not answer, almost did not smash the phone to the direct. Preston was so angry about this that he wanted to see Eileen right away and ask her what she meant? Helped Ayan because he was sleeping with him? He had a cold face, and the haze under his eyes was very thick. Because of Eileen''s actions, he didn''t dare to stay any longer in the apartment, so he took the risk and got out of the apartment. But it was still early, so he had to stay outside until the evening, before taking advantage of the shift change to feel out Eileen''s ward and enter it again when no one was around. Eileen wasn''t surprised to see him, she just asked, "What do you mean? Are you pushing me into the public opinion and making me stand in the limelight to pay for you?" Preston''s face was cold, his emotions were a bit agitated, he asked in a cold voice: "What are you trying to do again? Do you know that by doing this you are doing justice for Ayan, Ayan is now being scolded for this matter, by doing this you are helping him again, he doesn''t need to do anything, you have already solved all the troubles for her, are you stupid?" Chapter 319 - DonT Even Think About It Chapter 319 - Don''T Even Think About It Chapter 319 - Don''t even think about it Eileen blinked gently, somewhat confused and dazed, but she couldn''t stand being scolded by Preston like this. She snorted coldly, "Who are you to talk about me? Who told you to count on me? You should have told me what you were going to do earlier, instead of doing these things that hurt me without my knowledge like this." Preston didn''t want to keep talking to her, and suddenly something urred to him and he asked, "You were hospitalizedst night?" "Well, he found out ." Preston sunken his face, his face became more and more ugly, so Ayan deliberately created such a y what is the meaning? At once, he understoodpletely. Ayan is forcing him to show up voluntarily? Preston''s face was getting ugly, then he raised his finger and pointed at Eileen: "You''ll pay for your decision today, you think Ayan will let you go after he caught me? The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you''re doing. He smiled coldly, and the expression on his face was very gloomy and ugly. After saying this, he immediately turned around and left the ward, he needed to get out of here before Ayan came over or notified the police toe. The good arrangements were ruined by Eileen, if not for her .... care He should have just let her disappear from this world. Preston was so exasperated that he hurried all the way to the parking lot, and only then did he slowly rx a bit, d that Ayan was still moving slowly. The corners of his mouth curled up in a light smile, then he took a big step towards the car. Only, he was just about to walk to the car when a car''s high beam suddenly opened at this time towards him. Preston raised his hand to shield his eyes from the blinding light. He tried to look over, but the light was too bright to see who it was? Until the man''s low maic voice slowly rang out, "Mr. Walker where is this going?" It''s Ayan. He was waiting here early? Preston expressionlessly put down the hand covering his eyes, he looked over again, and then noticed Ayan penning his voice standing there, a face revealing a meaningful smile, exuding an air of well- being, as if to tell him again, Preston, you can''t get away. This is the first time the two men have met since this incident urred, and both men carry the taste of gunpowder in their eyes. Ayan saw that he was sluggish for so long without any reaction, so he mocked and sneered, "Preston, you are simply a Sun Monkey under the Five Fingers Mountain, don''t ever think of escaping, no matter what you use, as long as I don''t want to, you won''t seed." He is now telling Preston, these days let him peacefully that is his willingness to appear, if he is not willing, would have been caught. This is Ayan. Preston narrowed his eyes slightly, his face was very ugly, he said, "Heh, Ayan, you are talking yourself up as a very capable person, if you are really so god, why do you dy to do it?" Preston knew in his heart that Ayan''s words could not be false, but because of the antagonistic rtionship between the two, he naturally would not admit it. In the face of his provocation, Ayan did not have the slightest ripple, just a faint look at him, the words of sarcasm still exist: "Even if I do not do you are not as hot as the ants on the pot has been a mess? What''s more, like you only rely on the use of women to reach the purpose, but they do not have the slightest ability, even if I do not do anything, you .... also scared to death, right?" Ayan finished, the thin lips slightly up to reveal a light smile, that smile is extremely ironic, so that Preston''s inner sense of inferiority in the invisible increase, the kind of inferiority in the bones is also a little bit overflowing, as a great insult descended on him. The fireworks between the two broke outpletely, and Preston naturally did not let Ayan off so easily. Heughed coldly, and his words were mocking, he said, "So what if you depend on women? After all, Cami doesn''t love you, she only has that beloved ex in her heart, she doesn''t have the slightest affection for you. His words seeded in making Ayan''s face turn gloomy and cold, and the anger under his eyes was very obvious. Although he knows that Preston is deliberately provoking him, Ayan can''t help but wonder more than once if Camille told Preston herself. Because he is aware that Camille has an ex-boyfriend, married him because he wants topletely clear the boundaries with his ex-boyfriend no longer, so even his own marriage is willing to sacrifice, as long as the thought of this point, Ayan''s mood is difficult to calm. Because he doesn''t know if Camille still loves the ex-boyfriend in her heart? And I wonder if Camille is willing to divorce him for that ex-boyfriend? Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. All these things made his inner emotions more and more agitated, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly: "No matter who she thinks in her heart, now she is Ayan''s wife and she is carrying my child in her belly, and you? You dare not say anything but to wander around her as a friend,pared to this hypocritical viin behavior of yours is what makes people feel more ridiculous." Preston''s face changed: "How much better are you than me? If it wasn''t for Cami''s grandmother, do you think she would have been willing to have the baby for you? If her grandmother''s surgery is over, it''s unknown whether the baby will remain." "If she really didn''t want the baby, why didn''t she do it behind my back before I found out? This will not be more certain, right? And why wait until I already know before the idea of not wanting a child, this is not with me as an enemy?" Ayan snickered, the haze between the eyebrows deepening, looking at Preston''s eyes are also like the calm before the storm, at any time willpletely erupt. Preston only gave a short pause, then began to mislead Ayan, he said: "This is just your idea, you are not Cami, you naturally have no way to know how she is thinking in her heart? I''ve known her longer than you, so I naturally know more about her than you do. Do you think you know her or I know her?" "Does this matter? Do you know much she would cross the line with me for you? Not really, right? On the contrary, she would draw a line in the sand with you for me, that''s a fact." Ayan looked at him calmly, the corner of his mouth sarcasm is very obvious, so that Preston speech is not any back to block the words. The coldness of the atmosphere did not be harmonious because of the brief silence, but rather because of this brief silence is increasingly condensed. The smell of gunpowder and coldness that filled the room became more and more obvious as Ayan walked slowly and methodically forward, a cynical smile appearing at the corners of his mouth: "Preston, you im to know her, to have known her longer, but have you ever thought about it? Even if you knew her longer, she would not be able to fall in love with you, let alone be with you, because your status is not worthy of her." He deliberately added the words "your status" to make Preston''s inferiorityplex and feelings more obvious and outward. Because his identity is the adopted son of the Walker family, and because his identity is the most thorough and clear to Camille, his subconscious thought is, did Camille tell Ayan everything? Why else would Ayan say these things to provoke him? Preston narrowed his eyes slightly, the coldness and coolness under his eyes slowly deepened, he hooked his lips and sneered: "How do you know we haven''t been together? And how do you know that her ex-boyfriend, who she has loved for a long time, will not be me?" Chapter 320 - The Price Chapter 320 - The Price Chapter 320 - The Price A sly smile appeared on his face, and the deep meaning under his eyes was gradually increasing as he said, "Ayan, do you you know why she didn''t tell you first when she got pregnant? You have not thought why she did not tell you? Or are you sure that the child in her belly is yours and not someone else''s? We spend time together every day, don''t you understand the meaning of the phrase "love over time"?" "Besides, why didn''t she do anything after she found out I was dealing with the Simpson Group and you? And did not think to tell you, you will not even think about what it is because of? If she really didn''t care about me at all, she could have told you everything as soon as she knew about it, so why drag it out until you found out?" Ayan did not have any movement and reaction throughout, a face gloomy to the extreme, deep ck eyes also as being sshed with ayer of thick ck ink as dark and heavy. His expression made Preston very satisfied, and the words in his mouth were getting over and over, more and more uncovered, without even thinking of stopping there. Preston continued with a smile on his face: "Ayan, you say that you are considered a man? If I were you I wouldn''t dare toe out and say it, wouldn''t you be ashamed if your subordinates knew about it? You you think you''ve won? In fact, you lost the most miserable and mostpletely." Preston''sst word fell, and instead of Ayan''s verbal response, he was greeted with a hard punch that knocked him straight to the ground. Preston simply did not react, and then face him again Ayan directly grabbed his cor to lift him up from the ground, handsome face is no half of the previous gentle and elegant, between the eyebrows is a thickyer of shady hostility, no restraint of the open emitted. He did not give Preston any chance to resist, directly after a punchnded followed by a second punch. The clear sound of bones colliding with bones echoed in the garage, and eachp fell enough to raise a heart-stopping tremor. Kian stood by with two bodyguards, ready toe forward to help. But look at the situation, Ayan is obviously the upper hand, it does not even need to be. Ayan''s deep eyes were filled with cold killing intent as he red at Preston with a cold provocative voice: "Aren''t you a good talker? What do you look like now?" Preston was hit so badly because he was defenseless just now, and now after he recovered, he immediately had to return the collection. Kian saw this and stepped forward to stop him, but Ayan waved his hand and smiled lightly, "No, I can handle a viin like him all by myself." Preston did not take any advantage, but Ayan beat him badly, physical exertion, and eventually was touched by Preston cheek, butpared to the injury Preston suffered that is simply too light. In the end, Preston was beaten on the ground without the strength to fight back, a face full of bruises and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, Ayan stood on the side looking at him from a high position, raised his foot and kicked him, coldly warned: "Those dirty words in your mouth and those hypocritical and perverted thoughts in your heart had better be cleared away, if I hear your nonsense a second time, it will It won''t be as simple as today." He held out his hand to Kian, who immediately handed him a wet wipe, which he slowly and methodically wiped his bony fingers, then threw it directly at Preston''s face, with a humiliating gesture and attitude, and a growing sense of warning between his words. "I don''t care if you''ve been with her again or not, and I don''t care if she loves me or not? But she''s my wife now, and a viin like you Preston doesn''t even deserve her to be together, so what are you getting to be arrogant in front of me?" Ayan''s words made Preston suddenly explode with emotion, and even though he was lying on the ground, he still let out a tearing roar as he said, "Ayan, you and all of the Simpson family will get what''s heavy price!" Preston''s curse made Ayan''s eyebrows knit together, and he vaguely sensed a hint of unease in those words. This uneasinesses from there he can not say. Only the indifference on his face obviously deepened as he narrowed his eyes slightly and questioned, "What do you mean?" Preston doesn''t say anything, he justughs uncontrobly. Hisughter caused Ayan''s emotions to slowly change, but soon he calmed down, perhaps Preston was just ying a trick. Ayan gave him an expressionless look, and the police arrived at that moment. Kian saw the police car and immediately went up to Ayan and said, "Mr. Simpson, Logan is here with us." "Well, take him back to the police station, I''d like to see what he can turn out?" When Ayan''s words fell, he turned right around and prepared to walk towards the car. Preston on the ground also heard the conversation between the two, then, with all his strength, he got up from the ground, and then took advantage of all the people are not prepared and attention when directly run like running away. The movement behind him naturally drew Ayan back, and Kian whispered in his ear, "He ran away." Ayan slightly hooked up a faint smile, the meaning under the eyes is very deep, he faintly said: "Since it ran, then let Logan hurry to chase it." The police vehicle chased out at once. Preston moved quickly because there was no way to get out of his own car, so he ran on his legs to the exit of the parking garage and then forced a woman to park as he got in his car and drove away as fast as he could. This scene was all caught by Ayan''s eyes. Kian inquired at this point, "Mr. Simpson, do we go after it?" "Sure." He curled his lips into a smile and then got into the car. Kian drove the car himself, driving extremely fast and chasing all the way. Kian looked at Ayan through the rearview mirror while driving, then asked in a light voice, "Mr. Simpson, do you think Logan and the others will be able to catch Preston?" "That depends on whether or not Preston wants to be caught?" Ayan leaned on the back seat, his eyes closed, his face slightly light, and his voice was inaudible temperature. But he is right, Preston is absolutely do not want to be caught, he is almost as desperate to escape, once the ck is caught by the police, then all will be over. So he absolutely cannot be caught. Preston drove all the way over to the Hance CityThe ymert Bridge, there were a number of errant vehicles along the way, but he was already red-eyed and full of ideas on how to get away from the police, there was no time to think about the rest. Because of this, he thought only how to escape, and did not care about the other, so when he was blocked on the bridge, he did not think anything, directly stepped on the full throttle out of the bridge, the car just fell directly into the river. The river raised a huge wave, and because it was night, so it was impossible to see how the situation really is? Logan immediately led a detour to the river, followed by reinforcements arrived, but the car was transferred into the river, there was nothing unusual around it, and nothing was found. Kian also received the news drove to the scene, he looked back at the closed eyes of Ayan, whispered: "Mr. Simpson, Preston drove into the river, do you think he can live?"N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 321 Falling In Chapter 321 Falling In Chapter 321 Falling in Ayan opened his eyes, looked out the window indifferently, it was dark outside, he narrowed his eyes, his voice had little temperature and said, "Can live or not is not up to me, it''s what he wants to fight?" Kian arrived at the scene in his car, and there were already many search and rescue workers gathered. Logan this side saw Ayan toe, is also immediately over a brief description of the situation: "Now is the night, search and rescue some difficulties, but no matter what, human life is at stake, or must start the search and rescue, as for the people can still be alive is unknown." Ayan nced at Logan expressionlessly, then hooked his lips and smiled lightly: "You should say, can people still be found?" Logan didn''t understand what he meant by that, but Ayan didn''t give him a chance to ask why before he already turned around and got into the car. Ayan let Kian drive away, the rest of the matter does not belong to him, the next is the police and the search and rescue team''s business. Away from the river, the car was also suddenly quiet. Kian nced at Ayan, who said in a shallow voice, "Mr. Simpson, should I take you back to the hotel or go somewhere else?" The four words "elsewhere" contain a very broad meaning. Ayan nced at her lightly, but did not respond immediately, just looked out the car window for a moment of silence. The car just drove quietly towards the front, and had to keep driving if it didn''t get a response. A few momentster, the man''s low voice rang out faintly, "Go to the vi." Kian nodded and immediately turned around and drove towards the vi. The car stopped in front of the vi, Ayan did not get out of the car for a long time. He looked at the time and it was around 2:00 am. At this hour, she''s already asleep, right? He hesitated for a while before pushing open the car door and getting out of the car, then lifting his feet and walking into the vi gate. The bodyguards took turns to rest, so they immediately noticed someone entering, and when they saw it was Ayan, they immediately shouted respectfully, "Mr. Simpson." Ayan mumbled lightly, then asked, "Is she asleep?" "At this hour, madam should be asleep already." Ayan was not talking, just signaling the bodyguard to open the door, and then he walked inside. He has not been back for quite a long time, and at this moment, stepping in, it is as if he has gone back to the time when he and she had not yet filed for divorce. No matter howte hees back, she will be the first to wake up and ask him if he is hungry? Do you need a midnight snack? At that time the very gentle, no angles in the body,pletely dominated by this marriage. But I don''t know when it started to change. Was it after he filed for divorce? Or has she been waiting for him to ask for a divorce? Ayan''s gloomy mood deepened when he thought about it. He lifted his feet and walked upstairs, gently pushing open the bedroom door, the house was silent, he hesitated and went in. But he just went in and sensed that something was wrong, because therge bed was t, not at all like who had someone. He narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyebrows knitted, then turned on the lights in the bedroom, the bed was really no sleeper. He was just about to turn around and head out when the woman''s figure came in through the doorway N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. of the balcony. He turned around and looked over when he heard themotion and looked at each other with four eyes, neither of them expecting to meet up with the other at this time. Ayan''s handsome face paused, then subconsciously wanted to turn around and leave, Camille saw this immediately jogged over to stop him: "Ayan, if you want toe, why did you see me again and leave?" He sulked without meaning to say anything, which made Camille''s emotions re up. "What the hell do you mean? Are you nning to keep me here for the rest of my life?" Ayan gave her an expressionless look, wanting to walk straight around and out of the bedroom, but seeing her slightly bulging belly and worrying about hurting her, so he hesitated. Camille looked at him in disbelief, "Say something! If you want to be with Eileen then just tell me, I''m not going to impose, and I''m not going to stalk, so can you please stop using such cold violence on me?" His reaction was always cold, making Camille feel very uneasy. She pursed her lips, hung her head and asked him in a low voice, "Are you angry because I hid what Preston did?" Ayan was silent, and Camille took that as his default. She took a silent breath and said faintly: "If so, then I can exin, I admit that I did know in the first ce, and I also admit that I contradicted, but the most basic conscience of a person makes me understand that this is not a trivial matter, and not a lie can be treated as if nothing has happened. So I did not think of not telling you, and I did not think of really covering this up for him, which is unrealistic, after all, there is no impervious wall under the sky, I also understand that what I say now, you may not believe, but Ayan, even a prisoner about to be sentenced has the right to state the facts." She finally also said to Ayan: "You can not forgive me, you can also be angry with me because of this matter, but I hope you understand that I did not want to keep you in the dark, even if I really have any bad intentions, the least I can do is to remove myself from the right, but we are a couple, you have to take the risk and responsibility I also have to bear part of it, why should I? " She said a lot, not only excusing herself, but also standing in a neutral position to tell Ayan the actual situation. That being said, she didn''t want to say anything else. The two hadn''t seen each other for a few days, and when they did, she was the one initiating the conversation, but he never gave her a single tone. Camille also felt that she would get tired, so she stepped back and kept her distance from him, she was telling him in disguise that if he still insisted on leaving like this, then she wouldn''t stop him. Camille''s action made Ayan''s deep eyes dim, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her faintly, he did not respond to any of her words, just suddenly said: "Preston fell off the bridge with his car into the river while being chased by the police." Her eyelids fluttered lightly, and her fine Microsoft eyshes blinked gently, without much of a reaction, just a little stunned and frozen. He added: "Preston fell into the river and is now alive or dead, it just happened, only an hour ago, so do you have anything to say?" Camille wrinkled her brow slightly, her face slightly strained as she looked at Ayan and she asked, "What do you want me to say? Do you want me to be anxious and worried or do you want me to have no reaction at all?" Without waiting for Ayan''s response, she smiled softly, "Ayan, no matter what response I make, you will think I am false, won''t you? You''ll think I''m disguised, you''ll think all I''m showing is just what I want you to see, so what''s the point of you telling me this?" She was actually very shocked, after all, even with the car fell into the river is not a small matter, is a matter of human life. Just, is that really the way things are? "Camille, are you too worried about him to show your weakness? I never said you were pretending, it''s all just your own illusion, so what are you covering up?" His eyes were dark, as if they were sshed with thick ink, dark and heavy. Both of them stared at each other without a second nce, and neither one of them moved away from the other first. He was eager to look inside her, to find out if the first love she couldn''t get out of her mind was Preston or not? Chapter 322 Backbite Chapter 322 Backbite Chapter 322 Backbite Camille wrinkled her brow, she looked at the person in front of her, obviously he was close, but she had the feeling that he was very far away from her. Her face was cold because she didn''t know what was going on outside? So she had a slight doubt about Ayan''s words, but all the actions and looks that Ayan showed were telling her that the matter was not a lie. Her silence made Ayan smile lightly, "Are you worried that something will happen to him?" She did not speak. He then taunted, "A man like Preston wouldn''t just die, after all, he''s a man who would do anything to escape, and he would go to great lengths to keep himself safe." He thin lips carelessly pursed, his eyes sunk like an abyss, not prating any light, can not see the bottom, the lips are mockery, no temperature. Camille''s bright and beautiful face was flooded with ufortable curiosity because of his gloom and doom, and she just couldn''t resist asking him, "Ayan, you minded between me and Preston like that, did you mind because I had some unspoken rtionship with him? Or is it because you mind that I am displeased with my brief concealment of you in this matter?" Ayan was silent, a face gloomy to the extreme, ugly. He narrowed his eyes and swept Camille, thetter did not hide or avoid without the slightest flinch, the two eyes collided in the air, just like this gazing at each other for a long time without any reaction. The words that Preston provoked him came to his mind, and the hidden patience of his heart was about to burst out, and when he had suppressed it for a long time over and over again to make sure he couldn''t suppress it, he finally spoke up. He coldly questioned, "Camille, who is your ex-boyfriend? Who is it that you can keep your mouth shut and never forget?" Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He had suspected before that it could be Preston? But if they really are, why don''t they get back together? And becauseter she was detached from Preston heart of doubt gradually less, but this time because Preston said those words, knowing that it is provoking him, but something in the heart took root, so it is difficult topletely and utterly remove the roots. The atmosphere once again became frosty, and this question even made Camille rise up in the air with a hint of unspeakable anger. Camilleughed lightly and asked indifferently in return, "Ayan, does this question have anything to do with what''s going on right now?" Ayan thinks she is deliberately avoiding any questions about the ex-boyfriend who has been on her mind for years. Ayan sneered, "Is that how you love him? Afraid of what I might do to him if I find out anything about him?" "Ayan, why are you always clinging to this?" "Do you think it''s just me holding on tight or have you been intentionally avoiding it? Camille, with our baby on the way, don''t you think this matter also needs a thorough resolution?" Ayan''s attitude was insistent, and he was clearly trying to get this straight. But Camille won''t tell him. If he knew that the person in her heart was him, it would probably be the most humble and inferior moment for her. She had told herself since he filed for divorce that she would never let him know this secret. So she would rather be misunderstood than tell the truth. Because there is no need for any of them. Camille sighed silently, her expression as warm as water, and she said, "I don''t know what you mean by avoidance. If you think that one''s past is also an escape then I have nothing to say, just like when I asked you about your rtionship with Eileen, didn''t you also refuse to reveal a word to me?" "Now say more about you, to keep me out of the loop, you''ve now learned to bite back?" "Is this a back-bite for me? Isn''t it treating everyone equally? Why is it that you don''t have to tell me about your affair with Eileen, but you have to know everything about my past?" "It''s notparable." He grimaced and made his position clear again. Camille, however,ughed helplessly, "Why isn''t itparable, isn''t it the same thing? Or is there something you and Eileen can''t tell me?" "Camille!" he shouted sternly, "The more you do this, the more it means you still love that so-called ex- boyfriend of yours in your heart, right?" "What about you? Are you still in love with Eileen just as much?" Camille pressed on, following his tone and attitude. Ayan sneered, "I already told you, I don''t feel that way about Eileen." "If you didn''t, why did you spend the night together in a hotel?" She asked in a low voice. So far Camille only knows that "Eileen" came out of the hotel with Ayan, but she doesn''t know that it wasn''t Eileen, and she doesn''t know that Eileen has issued a statement to rify. So all she knows is that Eileen spent the night with Ayan in a hotel and then came out the next day to be photographed by the media. After her words were asked, Ayan just hooked her lips and smiled, the mockery under her eyes was heavy, but until the end she didn''t say anything else. Ayan walked right around her and out of the room. Camille didn''t go after her, but soon heard the sound of a car engineing from outside the balcony. He''s gone. So what was the purpose of his special trip over here? Camille shook her head, her mood growing gloomier. In fact, she and Ayan are the same person, in some things are not willing to take the first step to bow down, two people''s temperament and character are very stubborn, enough to make each other feel their rigid and attitude. Camille walked to the sofa and sat down, she did not move for a long time, a face is also as cold and clear as ice, the emotions of the heart has not beenpletely calm down. Ayan won''t say what happened between him and Eileen? And why did he spend the night in the hotel with Eileen? The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. A person''s imagination can make up a world, so she had to force herself not to think any further. Ayan asked Kian to drive him back to the hotel after he came out of the vi. The atmosphere was so quiet that you could only hear each other''s breathing, until the car stopped at the hotel entrance, Ayan opened his eyes, his voice was low and spoke: "You take time to go to Flento City in the next two days, check out Preston and Camille rted to everyone, I want to know whether they have been together or not? " Although it had been checked before, what was found was not thorough, so he did not believe it. Kian immediately felt a lot of pressure and subconsciously asked, "Mr. Simpson, will it be bad if the "That''s your business, I want results." Ayan was not polite, and after saying that, he had already pushed open the car door and went down. Kian screamed, but had no choice but to find another excuse so that Camille could find outter. Ayan returned to the hotel is close to 3:30, outside the sky seems to be ready to flood white, but he did not have the slightest sense of sleep, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, poured a ss of strong wine a drink, the sting of alcohol slipped through his throat bones, leaving a painful feeling. His deep eyes were cold and chilly, and his brow was floating with little hostility, so he stood for a long, long time. The following morning, everything resumed as usual. Kian came to pick him up early in the morning and took him to Simpson Group. Sophia also came from Hence City, and she had heard about what happened in Hance City in the past few days, and when she saw Ayan, she couldn''t help butugh and tease: "Why are all your rivals so powerful? I feel that Camille''s husband is much harder to be than you as the president of Simpson Group!" Ayan looked at her indifferently: "You are in charge of the second round together with the Simpson Group team, so you can take this opportunity to bond and facilitate the cooperationter." "Are you trying to take advantage of thepetition to test my abilities?" "You can say that if you want." Ayan didn''t have the slightest euphemism. Sophia was briefly speechless, then asked, "So will Camille continue to participate in thepetition?" Chapter 323 - Go To Hell Chapter 323 - Go To Hell Chapter 323 - Go to hell Ayan swept her an expressionless nce, his narrow eyes were filled with a deep coldness: "Isn''t it time for thepetition yet? Do you care about her?" Sophia frowned, a little helpless: "Ayan, I''m a girl, I don''t like girls''." Ayan just snorted coldly, as if to say to her that men and women are all the same in his eyes. Sophia is really helpless, suddenly it seems as if nothing wants to say, this man is afraid not to go off the rails, right? The good thing is that Ayan did not continue to say anything, but only talked to her about the rules of the second round, this time adding a lot of new rules, one of which Sophia was most shocked. Anyone suspected of giarism can not just withdraw from thepetition so simple, not only to withdraw from thepetition but also topensate the organizers and the designers who were giarized and withdraw from the circle. This is the equivalent of telling everyone to participate in the designer if you want to copy then quit while you can, save the tossing and turning the end result or exit the circle also have topensate. Sophia was surprised, "Did you add this one because Camille was copied before?" "It''s not about the individual." "Really?" Ayan did not continue to exin, just indifferently said: "If she wants, I can get a race for her alone, everyone is a chaperone, do you believe?" Sophia slightly paused, the heart only one word, believe. She certainly believes it. At the same time there is a bitterness flowing out from the heart, it seems that she and Ayan are destined to have a destiny, there will be no chance in this life. After talking about work Sophia left first and Kian followed into the office. Kian told Ayan the progress from Logan: "Mr. Simpson, the car has just been found, but there''s no one inside." Ayan did not feel any hint of surprise, just a very light sound, and then said: "This matter will cause a lot of storm, you asked the public rtions department to pay attention to it, any adverse or negative things against the Simpson Group immediately stop, if too much to take other ways to deal with it, do not let the matter of Preston with the Simpson Group to hang any rtionship, this is only the police in tracking when he escaped identally fell into the river, and the Simpson Group and the Simpson family have no rtionship. Don''t let the Simpson Group have anything to do with what happened to Preston, it''s just that the police were tracking him when he escaped and fell into the river, it has nothing to do with the Simpson Group or the Simpson family." Everything has to be done in the interest of the Simpson Group and the Simpson family first, and he himself is indifferent. As for the issue of Preston not being able to find anyone, he had already guessed that from the beginning. If he really does not want to live, will not use such a way, like he kind of people, will certainly pull a the river, he must have thought of a good way to escape. Otherwise he would not be so extreme. So Ayan wasn''t surprised. But the police side is not able to determine whether Preston is still alive or not? Because from the bridge with the car together into the river, the chances of this can live is almost no, after all, almost few people''s reaction power will be fast to fall into the moment to open the car door to give themselves enough time to escape. So the police can only be informed that the search and rescue is still underway and will do their best to find people. This incident happened at night, but after all, in a big city like Hance City, it instantlynded on the hot list and is already buzzing at the moment. Hance City, a high-ss hotel room, Molly just got up and washed up and could not wait to pick up the phone to call Preston, but the response was still off. She casually clicked on the ins again, which she had to swipe every day for the past few days. When she saw the news that Preston had fallen into the river and was lost, her whole body froze. The tears in her eyes could not stop gushing out, her brain was even nk, she only had one thought, no way. How is it possible to just fall into the river? She was so stoned that she didn''t even eat breakfast and went straight out of the hotel to take a taxi to the Preston crash site. The river is surrounded by many people, because this river leads to the mouth of the Yangtze River, so the river is quite fast and the river is deep, strictly speaking the mountain can be called the Yangtze River. Surrounding people are constantly talking: "driving a car at night and falling in should be hopeless, people must have been washed away, but also can not be a whole body is not certain." "It''s quite a pity, I heard it''s still very young!" "Unfortunately what? Did a lot of bad things, that is, this time a lot of trouble Simpson Group copse incident is his single-handedly caused, I think this kind of people just deserve to die, you see he had such a big thing, there is no what family and friends over to ask with the police side of the situation ah? I guess this kind of person does not even have friends, and his family must have given up on him long ago." "....." One by one, more people are talking, from the beginning of the regret to the final gnashing of teeth, the human heart is fickle. Molly stood in one corner and listened to every word clearly, she kept the faces of these people in her mind, in fact, what she wanted to do was to go straight up and deny that the words from their mouths were not true. But this is Hance City, only she is alone, she does not have any help, even if something happens, the Walker family is not likely toe first, so she can only hold back, can only control the impulse inside. Molly here to guard the day, until the evening there is no news, the salvage team and the police side are along the river side to continuously down the line, but the river is so long, search and rescue up as in the haystack. Molly has no idea what to do, and because she is worried about Preston''s safety, her heart is burning with anxiety. She thinks this is all caused by Camille, and if it weren''t for Camille, why would Preston go after the Simpson Group? So she called Camille directly, but Camille''s phone was unavable, so she had no way to get in touch. Her emotions grew and she clutched her phone tightly, eventually thinking of Eileen. She knew Eileen was in the hospital and she knew about the statements Eileen had sent out. She was disgusted with this woman, the woman who had fallen on her sword, so she took a taxi straight to the hospital and learned about Eileen''s ward through Eileen''s fan forum. She pushed the door in directly while there was no nurse of any kind. Eileen in the ward thought it was the female assistant who was taking care of her, so she didn''t even raise her head and just said faintly, "Peel a fruit for me, please." There was no response, and she frowned slightly before raising her eyes that were staring at the phone to look over. She also froze with a look of surprise when she saw that the person who came in was Molly. She then questioned, "What are you doing here?" N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Molly''s cold face, staring at her with hatred in her eyes, Molly said, "Eileen, you''re such a vicious woman, why don''t people like you go to hell?" Chapter 324 - Ugly Chapter 324 - Ugly Chapter 324 - Ugly Molly''s eyes were stern, and a face was even more upied with fierceness. After she finished, she lunged directly at Eileen and then held her down directly on the bed and tore her hair. Eileen reacted and started to resist, and the two of them fought together. Two people while fighting and arguing were not heard, such a big noise soon attracted the nurse, and then immediately dragged the two away. One is a thousand-year-olddy, the other is a goddess of the entertainment industry. But at the moment the two have messy hair and torn clothes and scratches on their faces, so the image ispletely reversed. Eileen pointed at Molly: "I''m calling the police, she broke into the ward and hit someone, I''m suing her." Molly also looked like she was going to do whatever you want: "Fine, then sue, you better call the police right away, I''m going to tell the police about your rtionship with my brother." Eileen''s face froze, a sh of dissimtion under her eyes, in fact her subconscious thought was impossible, there was no way Preston would tell Molly about their rtionship, even if the Walker family had been kind to him, but it wouldn''t be possible for someone with a mind like his to tell the truth. But Molly doesn''t look like she''s just saying that, does she really know something? Eileen is silent, Molly is more sure that she must be dating with Preston boyfriend and girlfriend rtionship, their own boyfriend something happened, she is a girlfriend not only did not have any defense but also help to step on a foot, so the more you think about it, the more angry. Molly smiled coldly: "Afraid? Eileen, I tell you, if something really happens to my brother, I will not let you go, I will make you pay!" "Brother?" Eileen coldly snorted: "You call out brother on your lips, but what feelings do you have for him in your heart? Are you disgusting? This kind of thinking is very nasty and abnormal, don''t you think it''s disgusting? Have you ever thought about whether he would like to ah?" Molly''s mind was directly pierced by Eileen, her whole body stiffened, her cheeks also suddenly white, even looking at Eileen''s eyes with a trace of weakness and unease. In fact, her mind Preston is aware of, because she has long expressed, only Preston refused, saying that she is still young, the idea is not mature enough, and said that when she met a better person will not have such a mind. At this moment Eileen''s words make Molly think more, is Preston with Eileen also have the same idea ah? And how did Eileen know about it? Did he say that? Molly felt her heart was blocked by something and it was hard to breathe. Eileen saw that she didn''t speak anymore, and a cold smile spread under her eyes, but in the way of the nurse. She said gently like water: "You like your brother is not blessed, you will make people look at you differently, I just kindly suggest that you can be angry with me or hate me, but you are still so young, I still hope that you can properly face the emotion is right." The two nurses looked at each other with a sense of dawning realization. At the same time, she felt that Molly was very unreasonable. Faced with such a turn of events, Molly''s heart was tormented like an ant on a hot pan, and she pointed at Eileen and drank, "You''re talking nonsense." She looked at the two nurses and tried to argue, "You don''t know anything, this ugly woman in front of you is a goddess on the surface but she is actually bad to the bone, she is in a rtionship with my brother but she wants to stomp hard when my brother is falsely used, this kind of woman is the Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. worst." "Molly, I''m not with him, and if you don''t believe me there''s nothing I can do, and if you think it makes you feel better to cover up your inner feelings in this way, then take it for what it''s worth!" Eileen put away all the angles and sharpness, the only thing left is aggrieved and pitiful and generous, a kind of self-sacrifice for Molly even if it is wrongly used or misunderstood also does not matter. Eileen''s image stood more firmly and the two nurses took on a greater goddess glow towards her, one of them suggested, "Miss Khan, you''re so nice, I can''t believe she''s doing this to you, why don''t I call security up?" "No, don''t do that, I just got angry at her like that just hope she can sober up a bit, don''t let the security guardse up, after all, it''s a girl, can''t do that to her, I''d rather be hurt by her abuse than let her be driven away by the security guards, although maybe this way everyone will be safer, but I still can''t bear it." Eileen''s words were explicitly a rejection of the nurse''s request, but in reality it was a way of telling the nurse that if the security guard didn''t kick Molly out she would be hurt, after all she was in the hospital and the hospital was responsible for any injuries, so the nurse decided to let the security guarde up right away. Molly looked at her acting, heart anxious and panic, emotional said: "you do not be this hypocritical woman to deceive, she clearly knows that people Ayan married, wife will soon have a child, but also to Ayan has been stalking, the Inte can be rumored to have a nose and eyes, said no wind can not make waves, you really believe that she is simple? " Molly is not as good at disguise as Eileen, so she has to try to say something to make the nurses believe it. For Ayan and Eileen things, everyone is there to gossip, but they do not dare to discuss without permission, after all, the other party is Ayan. So Molly''s words did not have much effect, the security guards soon came up, and when they were about to take Molly away, Eileen immediately came forward to stop them again: "I have two words to tell her." She narrowed her eyes slightly, showed a smile, looked at Camille and said in a low voice: "Molly, Preston won''t like a spoiled girl like you, he likes a girl like Camille who is self-reliant, so you are no match for her, and you will never be liked by her, so just die! Even if he has feelings for you, I won''t say yes." Molly''s eyes boggled and her emotions were once again stirred. She said in a loud voice, "Who do you think you are? You''re nothing, my brother won''t listen to you, what are you?" "If you don''t believe me, we''ll see." Eileen took a step back and said in a shallow voice, "But Preston''s whereabouts are unknown, so it''s not certain if you have a chance." She raised her eyebrows with a smile, provocative in the extreme. Molly immediately tried to rush over and hit her, but the security guard saw it and stopped it just in time. Molly, with her arms held by the security guard and her pretty face full of angry hate, shouted at Eileen, "Eileen you will get what''sing to you, I won''t let you go." Eileen is fearless and does not care in any way, but instead shows a face of helplessness and aggravation, and her appearance makes Molly even more angry. But she was grabbed by the security guards simply powerless to make any move, and finally was taken out of the ward, the atmosphere was quieted down. Eileen thanked the nurses in a heartbeat and expressed her embarrassed apologies. Her excellent attitude won the nurses'' care and understanding. After sending the nurse away, she closed the door of the ward behind her, and the coldness and anger on her face was then revealed. She grimaced with a slight narrowing of her eyes, then slightly tidied up her messy hair and the scratches on her face, a hint of apprehension and ambivalence rising up in her heart. She should also think for themselves, Preston drove into the river, it must be more than bad luck, as to whether they can live is currently unknown. If Preston dies, then those purposes between them can not bepleted, and she also needs a dependency to do, otherwise it is difficult to survive in this circle. Eileen thought hard and carefully and finally came up with a new idea. She took a long breath, then picked up her cell phone and dialed out a series of numbers. The other side picked up quickly, and came the man''s low voice: "Something?" Chapter 325 - The Mountain Of Support Chapter 325 - The Mountain Of Support Chapter 325 - The Mountain of Support "Ayan, are you busy? I want to confess something to you, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to listen?" Eileen asked cautiously. The man had no extra emotion, just a faint hm: "You say." She pursed her lips and gathered her vocabry before speaking in a low voice, "Preston and I know each other." She mustered up a lot of courage to say these words, in fact, she was not sure if Ayan knew anything? But what Ayan asked her that night was clearly remembered, so she needed to say something sincere to express her attitude towards Ayan. Ayan side after listening to it is not much ripples, just faintly said: "This is something you should tell the police side, perhaps can provide some useful clues to the police, eh?" Eileen froze. She pursed her lips tightly and her voice murmured, "Ayan, are you angry with me? I can exin, I was forced by Preston, actually I didn''t think of doing anything to you, it was Preston who forced me to do so." There was no response from the other side. Her heart was clenched tightly together, nervous and panicked. She pursed her lips slightly and shouted softly, "Ayan, do you not believe me?" "Eileen, do you think it matters to you whether I believe it or not?" "Of course." Eileen was slightly agitated: "Of course it''s important, you can check, I don''t know Preston well, I don''t have any dealings with him, he found me and forced me to do those things because of Camille, because she wanted justice for Camille and wanted to make Camille happy, and the only reason I agreed was Because I want to be with you ..." The more she spoke, the more she whispered. If she wanted Ayan to believe her, she had to shift all the fault and responsibility to Preston, who was, after all, the most appropriate backstabber now that his whereabouts were unknown. But Ayan didn''t react much after hearing it, and his attitude remained t. This made her heart very bottomless, she forced herself to calm down, and then began to sob lowly, her voice also with a sobbing sound: "Ayan, you can not believe me, after all, I did do something wrong, I should not calcte you, I am now very d that you found out did not let Preston get his way, otherwise I really want to regret death, it is all my fault, me me too want to be with you That''s why I was moved by the request made by Preston, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault." Her sobs and self-me echoed through the phone receiver, but Ayan''s attitude was always t without much ripple, and when she finished, she only asked a shallow question, "What else did he make you do?" Eileen was motivated by the situation and said many more things that Preston had asked her to do, but she didn''t reveal too much about what she had done wrong, just things that were harmless and didn''t bring too much harm to Ayan or Camille. Ayan didn''t respond much after hearing that, and I wonder if he was upset? Eileen said, "Ayan, can you give me a chance? This time I won''t be used by anyone, I really will correct myself, and I''ve thought it through, some things are not something I can force, instead of making you unhappy, I''d like topletely bless you and Camille, after all, you even have a child, I don''t want to be obsessed with hurting innocent people like Preston." She said it in a way that moved even herself. But Ayan had little response. Eileen froze, her mind wondering if she hadn''t said enough? Or is it not used enough emotion? Howe he doesn''t say anything? To believe or not to believe? She was silent for a short while and then said lightly, "Ayan, you''ll forgive me, right? Because I got carried away and I''ve corrected myself now, so you''ll give me a chance, right?" Ayan did not respond immediately, and the atmosphere just went quiet. Eileen also did not dare to continue to make a sound, and could only keep silent and wait for his reply. After nearly half a minute like this, the man''s low voice slowly rang out, he said, "You take good care of your body, the doctor said that medicine hurts your body, if there is nothing else, then for the time being, I have work to do, hmm?" He didn''t say much, let alone mention any words about whether he would forgive her. Eileen thought quietly, he was concerned about her body, so naturally that means forgiveness, right? So when I thought of it this way, my heart was instantly happy and I hurriedly responded, "Well, I know, I''ll take care of myself, you don''t have to worry about me, so go to work." Ayan didn''t say any more and the call was over. Eileen put down the phone, her mood drifting with pleasure, she thought Ayan hadpletely believed her, after all, he did not me her, nor did he say anything angry, and even specifically told her to take good care of her health, is this not giving her a chance? Thinking about this, the smile on Eileen''s lips deepened. But is Ayan really forgiving her? Didn''t mind at all what she did with Preston? In the office, Ayan leaned on the leather chair, a face quiet and cold, the ups and downs under the eyes is not obvious, so no one can guess his emotions at the moment in the end how? He swept the phone on the table and his cheeks shed with a touch of indifferent mockery. At that moment, the office door suddenly rang, Kian pushed the door in, he went to the desk and whispered to Ayan: "Mr. Simpson, the Simpson''s manson side called, the old Simpson asked when you n to let thedy out of the vi?" Ayan eyes slightly narrowed, the depths under the eyes like thick ink so that people can not see low. The handsome and reserved face revealed a bit of profound indifference, and his voice was faint: "No need to reply specifically, I will call and talk to them." "Good." Kian nods his head. Ayan looked at the time, it was alreadyte, he suddenly asked: "Ask the hospital if anyone has been to see Eileen?" "You suspect ..." Kian mistakenly thinks he suspects that Preston will go to the hospital to look for Eileen. But Ayan nced at him and said indifferently, "Do you think he would be so stupid as to send himself to the public and wait to be caught by the police in order to see Eileen after he had already escaped?" Kian shook his head, it would not, after all, Preston as cunning. He then immediately asked the assistant taking care of Eileen over at the hospital, and then got a quick response. Kian told Preston: "Mr. Simpson, ask around, it was Molly, Preston''s sister who went to the hospital and had a big argument with Miss Khan, got into a fight, and finally the hospital security took Molly out of the room." N?velDrama.Org content rights. Ayan blushed slightly and after a short silence asked, "Find out what they talked about. I want to know everything." Kian asked about it and ryed it to Ayan truthfully, but he didn''t say anything more after listening. The conversation between Molly and Eileen only contained Molly''s thoughts on Preston, but it didn''t say anything to understand what Eileen''s rtionship with Preston was? But what did Molly mean by that statement? Does she know something? Ayan narrowed his deep eyes, cheeks look slightly serious, a short silence for a few seconds before he said unhurriedly: "Find someone to find a way to approach Molly, remember not too deliberate, if there is no way to approach even, can not be suspected by her." "Molly is just an arrogant millennial, she shouldn''t suspect anything, right?" Kian thinks that such an arrogant youngdy does not have that kind of heart. But Ayan just sneered and asked, "Do you think Preston really wants to live in hiding like a street rat after he managed to escape? Or will he find a backer that he can take advantage of?" Chapter 326 Escape Chapter 326 Escape Chapter 326 Escape Kian instantly understood Ayan''s meaning, he hurriedly nodded, and then understood what to do. Ayan knows Preston well as a man, he can really hold back and note to this point. He is conceited and inferior, especially afraid of being told that he relies on women, so he needs to use Molly to do something that will get him there to show off his macho abilities. At the moment, only Molly is the best candidate, because Molly''s heart for him is the capital for him to do whatever he wants. Ayan slightly narrowed his eyes, the thick under the eyes gradually dulled, the corners of the thin lips followed by a sneer spilled out. Preston wanted to fool everyone and get away with all the charges and mistakes he made this time, but Ayan would not let him get away with it. Ayan pondered for a long time before speaking once again: "Preston will recentlyy low for a period of time, but there is no guarantee that he will use other people to get things out, whether it is the Simpson Group or the Simpson family side must be on guard, by the way, I asked you to do before the fake identity information to do how did it? " "It''s done, do you have any arrangements?" Some time ago when Ayan asked him to investigate Preston he had asked him to get a fake ID by the way. Ayan face ndly said: "use this identity information to register apany, registered thispany in addition to you and I do not let the third person know." "Mr. Simpson, you''re incorporating a newpany at this time?" "Well, not only to register, but to use thispany to be antagonistic to the Simpson Group before Preston shows up again, and to make a big ssh, I want Preston toe forward." Ayan sketched out a touch of profound scheming, he wants to let Preston actively fall him this vortex, to let Preston have to go without return, but also to let him losepletely. If you want to y, then y bigger. No matter what purpose hees with, Ayan will y along with him to the end. Preston three words let him subconsciously think of another person, she does not know much about the outside now, if all is known, she will me him for Preston? Ayan thought of this, a handsome face cold and full of hostility, the bottom of the deep eyes are also upied by the obvious gloomy, he just kept the expressionless look for a long time without any change. Around 9:00 p. m., Camille at the vi had only just eaten dinner. She didn''t exercise and ate three meals a dayte, and she couldn''t go out, so she could only stare out at the garden from the living room balcony, thinking all day about what Ayan had said when he camest night. She couldn''t resist and then asked her aunt, but she couldn''t get out like her, so she couldn''t give a response. Camille sighed silently, calmly told herself that no matter what happens, she should not worry anxiously, she now has to take care of her body first, as for the rest is not the first. In fact, she is now thinking most about her grandmother, I wonder if she suspects anything? Ever since Sienna had revealed those things to her after her visit with Talia that day, she had been worried that her grandmother would think something bad if she found out, and that was her only concern. But she had no idea how long she had before she could get out? Ayan''s misunderstanding of her runs deep, and she wonders if she can unravel it? Just as Camille was deep in thought, Auntie suddenly came quickly and whispered, "Madam, Mr. Reid is here, bringing you some fruits and nutrients." Camille''s mood still rippled a bit when she heard Kian wasing, but then she thought, if it was to get her out of here, her aunt would have said so already. Predictably it wasn''t, so she deted instantly, without much emotion, and mumbled faintly. The aunt asked, "Would you like to meet Mr. Reid?" "It doesn''t matter if I see it or not, did he say anything about it?" "No." "Then it''s gone." Save the see wanted to ask Kian when exactly Ayan would let her out? So it''s better not to see, and save her own distraction. Kian waited at the door, after the aunt ryed Camille''s words truthfully, Kian also just whispered, "Tell madam to take good care of her health, everything is fine with her grandmother, tell her not to worry, Dr. Ellis will only be back tomorrow, the operation should take a few more days to start." Auntie was a messenger and told Camille again what Kian had said, and Camille listened without making another sound. She didn''t know if Kian''sment was meant by Ayan or if Kian himself volunteered to say it? If that''s what Ayan meant, is he not angry? Camille did not continue to think deeply, but the mood is hard to hide much better, and the expression on his face has be mild. But some people are in a good mood, then there are also people in a bad mood. Inside the hotel, Molly returned from the hospital after being evicted, and she cried hard and painfully, sad and hard. She is worried about Preston and hates Eileen with a passion. She didn''t know what to do? After hesitating for a while, she decided to call the Walker family, who was the only one who could help her with Preston at this time. Mrs. Walker''s voice was on the line: "Molly, why are you in Hance City at this hour?" "Mom, can you help talk to dad to help brother? Please." Molly sobbed uncontrobly. Preston''s matter Flento Citythe Walker family naturally is aware of, not only the Walker family know, Flento City luxury circle is also discussed, after all, Preston''s name in the circle is not unfamiliar, because of this matter, but also affect the Walker Group, so Luke moved to anger. Mrs. Walker whispered soothingly: "Molly, it''s not that mom won''t help you, it''s just that this incident has affected the Walker family, your brother ispletely discrediting the Walker family, and now he''s lost, whether he can live or not is still unknown. "No, my brother must still be alive, he must still be alive, mom, I need the Walker family to help me, I want to find him." "Youe back first,e back and we''ll figure it out, OK?" Mrs. Walker wanted to cheat Molly back before, as for Preston this matter the Walker family is bound not toe forward, which will only bring negative impact on the Walker family, after all, Preston broke thew, endangered the interests of the Simpson Group, which is the responsibility to escape. Now the Simpson Group is not involved in the Walker family is already lucky, if the Simpson Group can N?velDrama.Org content rights. not find the Preston, then directly to the Walker family to impensation, then the Walker family will have to take responsibility. So they will never intervene in this matter of Preston. Molly didn''t think much about it, she was just in a hurry, thinking that what Mrs. Walker said must be true, so she just agreed to book a flight back to Flento City and think about itter. But she had just hung up the phone to pack her things when her phone suddenly rang again. It was an unfamiliar phone call. Attribution is from Hance City. Her heart jumped with a thud, and she froze holding the phone, then immediately clicked to answer it: "Hello?" No sound or reply there. She repeated again, "Hello? Who is it? Can you hear me?" There is still silence. Her mood became more excited and she asked with some anxiety, "Is that you? Brother .... It''s you right, Preston is you right?" Chapter 327 Alive Chapter 327 Alive Chapter 327 Alive She was extraordinarily emotional, and the only person she subconsciously thought of was Preston. Because no one but him would have called him from Hance City''s number, so it must be his. After Molly repeatedly asked, the other party finally spoke up, "Well, it''s me." The man''s low, muffled voice emanated from between his throat bones. Molly cried out in surprise: "Brother, it''s so good that you''re alive, I knew you were alive." Compared to Molly''s nervous excitement, he was much more subdued. He said lightly, "You''re in Hance City, right?" "Yeah, I''m in Hance City, where are you? I''ming to you, I''ming to you now, okay?" Molly couldn''t wait to see him. But Preston refused, saying, "No, it''s not the right time, so you can''te see me yet." Molly didn''t understand: "Why?" "You''reing to me now and I''ll be found out, I was set up by Ayan and now I''m carrying a charge, so you want me to be found out?" "Of course I don''t, I don''t want you to be found out, brother, I want you to be well." "Well, I know, Molly, I need you now, can you help me?" Preston''s voice is gentle and blows into the heart like a breeze. Molly naturally agreed without hesitation, "What do you say, how can I help you?" Preston said, "You go to the police station first thing in the morning and you ask the police to search and rescue with all their might." "Aren''t the police searching and rescuing now?" She asked in disbelief. Preston did not answer her question, just continued: "Remember, you must remain sad, as if I were really disappearing, you must remember that I can only rely on you now, you must pretend to be sad and anxious in order to make the police side really believe, not only that, you have to assist throughout the whole process to do everything you can to think of the other side that I could possibly go to if I am Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. still alive with Police looking for." Tomorrow morning is two days away, he has no friends and no family toe forward to the police, which is obviously Ayan is pushing step by step. Don''t count on the Walker family, they will only defend themselves. So Preston now put all the chips on Molly, only to let the police and Ayan see Molly''s actions and reactions to convince them that he is really unounted for. Molly actually still doesn''t understand why she has to do this? But since that''s what Preston wants, she''ll do it. After that Molly wanted to talk to him more, but Preston said: "special times can not talk more, so as not to be discovered, if you are watched by Ayan''s people, we talk for too long will cause suspicion, so for now, when you havepleted the matter as I want, Ayan and the police side are rxed after I will "Really? Molly asked expectantly. Preston held his emotions in check and continued toply with her response, "Sure, so there''s no rush, okay?" "Okay, then I''ll do as you say." "Well, it''s gettingte, get an early night, good night!" "Good night!" After ending the call, Preston walked out of the cramped kiosk, then crossed the alley into a hut only a few square meters wide. This house was rented by him before this matter was exposed, the reason why he chose such a remote and small ce is just in case. God knows how he managed to swim out of the river? All of this was caused by Ayan, and it was Ayan who pushed him to this point. This man is he underestimated, but this time will not be, he will not give Ayan any chance again, he will make him return with interest. Preston made up his mind secretly, but the gloom in his heart was not diminished at all. Since the story broke, Camille has disappeared without any news. He''s also been keeping an eye out sincest night and today, and there''s been no word from Camille, so where the hell did she go? Preston couldn''t think of anything, and the only thing he could be sure of was that Ayan had hidden her away. What he doesn''t know now is if Camille is involved in this whole thing with Ayan setting him up? He can only pin all his hopes on Molly now. Another dreamless night, the next morning, Molly woke up around seven o''clock, nced at her phone, in fact, she wanted to call that number yesterday, but was afraid of getting him into trouble, so she ended up even deleting the number, but she took it to heart. Molly got up, washed up, had breakfast and went straight to the police station. She followed Preston''s advice and exined the situation to the police department, which asked, "Why did you report the incident only now, when it happened the night before?" "Because I wanted to wait for him toe back on his own, but he hasn''te back by now, I''m afraid something will happen to him, I don''t know my way around Hance City, I can onlye to you guys for help, please, you must find him, okay? No matter what he has done wrong, as long as you find others, we will bear to ept, please." Molly cried and pleaded. Several female police officers also felt something, and did not give her any more difficulties. After that, she talked to her in detail for a few days to find the situation, in addition to a car nothing was found. In addition the car door was closed at the time of finding, so there is no way to determine what happened to the person? Molly listened, the heart can be described as a gut-wrenching very scared. Just thinking about all that Preston has been through makes her feel very ufortable. From the police station, she could not calm her mood for a long time, she now wanted to ask Preston in the end how to escape? If she hadn''t heard his voice herself, she wouldn''t have believed it was him who called herst night. After Molly left, the top floor office of the tallest building in the city''s busiest business district. Ayan also received a call from Logan, who told him about Molly calling the police. Logan asked Ayan, "Is there anything that seems unusual?" Ayan just smiled: "Logan , that should be asked of you, after all, you are the professional." "Ayan, I''m serious." Logan did not call out Mr. Simpson, but the word Ayan, which means that it is not a business but a personal rtionship to ask this question. The smile on Ayan''s face also dissipated, and he said indifferently, "What can be unusual? The brother is missing, although not his own, but at least there are many years of clear points in, so what is wrong with reporting a police?" "You really think so?" "Or what?" Ayan asked lightly. Logan said, "You really don''t have any suspicions?" "Of course not, why? Did you have one?" An indifferent coldness surfaced under his eyes. Logan said, "I didn''t either, so I asked you specifically to see if you had anything in mind to say?" "You''re overthinking it, is it because things have been too tighttely?" "Probably!" After a few minutes of conversation, Logan had some business and ended the call. Ayan put his phone on the desk in front of him. Kian went to Flento City, so he didn''t mention this to anyone, nor did he ask anyone to follow Molly. As to whether there are any anomalies, it does not matter now. After all, those who should appear will always appear. Everything he has prepared, so there will not be any worries at all. But with all the movement so soon, it looks like some people can''t wait to get out. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and a chill shed under his eyes. The pair of well-defined hands pulled out a cigarette and lit up to smoke, through the curl of smoke, the handsome and reserved face revealed a few points of profound confusion. After a cigarette, he looked at the time on his phone, then got up from his chair and grabbed his phone and car keys and walked out of the office. Ayan went back to the Simpson''s manson, the old Simpson is pruning the flowers and nts, saw his figure faintly asked: "busy Mr. Simpson how this time period back?" Chapter 328 Ancestors Chapter 328 Ancestors Chapter 328 Ancestors Ayan listened to the old Simpson''s banter and smiled lightly: "Back to apany you to prune the tree branches?" "Hmph, I can''t afford to hire you." The old Simpson didn''t treat him well at all. "Well, you didn''t invite me, I came on my own initiative." Ayan is not discouraged either. Ayan watering for the old Simpson, attitude can be very friendly, let the old Simpson said anything will not refute a sentence. After an hour of tidying up, the old Simpson then asked lightly, "Go ahead, what is it?" Ayan smiled and said with a steady face, "Don''t you miss Camille? How about having her back with you in the next couple of days?" the old Simpson did not speak, just coldly swept him a nce. The look in his eyes seemed to say, "What are you nning to do again, kid? Ayan saw the old Simpson''s displeasure and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to see Camille?" "Just be straightforward, what do you want to do?" "Grandpa, look what you think of me. If you don''t want to see her then forget it, but you can''t misunderstand me!" "Hmph." the old Simpson beard blew up in anger. Ayan always maintained a sincere attitude, so that the old Simpson did not believe it could not be. the old Simpson indifferently said, "You want to send Cami to the Simpson''s manson side?" "It depends on whether you want her to stay here or not. If neither you nor she has that intention, then naturally it is better to go back to the apartment or continue to live in the vi." He said indifferent, a handsome face is not too much emotion and ripples, but the deep eyes always look t, there is no way to determine his mind. The old Simpson gave him a deep look and asked expressionlessly, "What do you really think of Cami? Just because of this Preston and all those trumped up things to get into this mess with her?" Ayan did not respond immediately, just picked up the cup of tea in front of him and drank a sip of tea, his slow and elegant demeanor is very elegant. It is as if there is no such thing as the old Simpson said. After swallowing a mouthful of tea, he then responded in a shallow voice: "Are you so sure which things are just unwarranted?" "What else? Do you think Cami is that kind of person?" the old Simpson gave a nk stare. Then continued: "If that Preston really enough into her heart, you think that like Cami such a character of the girl, she will still agree to marry you? When the Armstrong familythe old Simpson and I unanimously decided to join forces, is to think that youplement each other suitable, if she does not want the old Armstrong will not force her, so what else do you have to doubt?" The old Simpson''s meaning is very simple, just to tell him that Camille can not like Preston, as to whether Preston likes Camille and Camille have what to do? It''s not like it''s up to her to decide, can''t have any thoughts about her because of what''s on someone else''s mind. N?velDrama.Org content rights. In addition, Camille married him voluntarily, not because the old Simpson''s forced and calcting. Ayan listened without much reaction, revealing azy air, making the old Simpson unhappy to ask: "What do you mean by this? Give me a precise word, what do you really think?" "Grandpa, why do you love Camille like this? I don''t quite believe that you''ve been across the mall for so many years without any hint of purpose to people unconditional and any return good." Without the slightest euphemism, he goes straight to the heart of the old Simpson in search of answers. The old Simpson just about didn''t pick up his cane and hit him, a pair of cloudy eyes were so angry with him that he didn''t blink for a while. the old Simpson said indifferently: "What do you mean by that? Think I''m being nice to her as an end in itself? Then have you forgotten that her grandfather was helpful to me? If I had to say why I''m being nice to her, it''s probably because her grandfather is gone, and I''m going to return what I did to her grandfather to her." "But the Armstrong family isn''t the only one with Camille, so you''re a little biased!" "Brat, try saying that again?" The old Simpson''s voice changed in anger, his heart rolled his eyes at Ayan, this is not a grandson? This is clearly his grandfather, just know angry at his little bastard. Ayan did not sound, just quietly stared at the old Simpson watching. The atmosphere quieted down. Ayan has always had ideas since he was a child, and is an extremely thoughtful person, so he often doesn''t need to worry about his family, and is very relieved for him. He started to assist Fletcher in managing the Simpson Group before he graduated from college, and took overpletely after graduation. Until now, Simpson Group has been doing extremely well. He is almost without the slightest w to pick, but is such a nearly perfect person, the old Simpson think he only work without a life of their own, as a bloodless robot, so will have been strongly set him and Camille. Although Camille looks a bit cold, but to Ayan is extremely good, can be seen from the heart, that good can pretend a day or two, but can not pretend a year. A momentter, the old Simpson sank a deep voice: "Ayan, you are outside the Simpson Group president, at home is the Simpson family heir, you can not go wrong every step, once the wrong, even if you can immediately reverse, but some things once the change and change is not you can restore the original appearance again. " the old Simpson the words of the chill taste particrly heavy, but the true meaning of which Ayan is a little confused. He pondered briefly, then just as he was about to ask out loud, Talia returned with Fletcher. So this topices to an abrupt end. In fact, he was tempted to ask the old Simpson if he knew something. Why else would you put so much trust in Camille? He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the doubt under his eyes gradually increased. At noon, he ate lunch at the Simpson''s manson before returning to the office. The Preston matter is notpletely over, but on the surface it has nothing to do with the Simpson Group anymore. The Simpson Group''s troubles are solved, and it hasnded an innocent title. As for Isaac, naturally, he is going to be sued by the Simpson Group. The Simpson Group''s legal department had been working on this matter for two days, and Ayan had just walked into the office when Mr. Moss requested to see him. Does Ayan know what Mr. Moss is up to? He had to say yes because of Mr. Moss'' status as a senior member of thepany. Soon, Mr. Moss came to the office, and he gestured for Mr. Moss to sit down and talk. Mr. Moss did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point: "Mr. Simpson, can Isaac''s case be handled lightly? We can fire him, we can let him have no future in this industry, even if he can''t find a job, it is also deserved, but only do not let him go to jail ah, otherwise how to live with the old and the young?" "Mr. Moss, before you ask me this question you should ask him if he ever thought about how much damage and hardship the Simpson Group would face when he decided to work with Preston against the Simpson Group?" Ayan''s expression is warm and indifferent, without much ripple, as if he is just talking about amon thing. His words put Mr. Moss in question. Chapter 329: Heartbreaking Chapter 329: Heartbreaking Chapter 329: Heartbreaking Mr. Moss hung his head a little overwhelmed, whispered: "I know that this incident he did bring the Simpson Group a considerable loss, I also understand that he has nothing to make people sympathetic pity, I also just pity his parents, wife and children, he is I watched all the way over, seriously, he became like this I am also responsible for. " Although I knew I couldn''t plead for mercy, I still couldn''t do it. Mr. Moss'' attitude was very low, he kept his head slightly down throughout, his words were sincere and his attitude was very harmonious. But Ayan wouldn''t let anyone who hurt Simpson Group go, so he finally refused. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Without hope Mr. Moss also did not say anything, he would have been in the mindset of trying. But just as he was about to get up and leave, Ayan said unhurriedly: "This time he is not the mastermind but just being used, Simpson Group and the industry is certainly not tolerate him, I can not be so soft-hearted as to plead for him, so I can guarantee that the prosecution side how to deal with it, I will not use Simpson I will not continue to sue him in the name of the Simpson Group." Ayan was not being soft-hearted, just leaving Mr. Moss with a touch offort. Mr. Moss thanked him repeatedly before he left the office. Ayan is not making fun of the Simpson Group, it''s just that things have happened and there''s no point in holding on to something. There are too many enemies in this circle to treat everyone as enemies, more must still be partners to do so. Ayan leaned on the sofa and reached out to light a cigarette, he sent it to his mouth and inhaled it before he realized after the fact that he had been smoking a lot recently and immediately extinguished it after thinking about it. Daytime to the Simpson''s manson side the old Simpson did not answer whether he wanted Camille to go to the Simpson''s manson or not? After thinking carefully at this moment of silence, he finally made a call out. The other party answered quickly. Somewhat anxiously, he asked, "Is there something wrong?" "Is tomorrow convenient?" He asked faintly. The other person said, "Well, what''s it going to be?" "Pick Camille up from the vi and take her back to her apartment? I think she''ll be happy that you''re picking her up." He said in a low voice. There was no sound from the other side, and a short silence before asking, "Why don''t you go pick her up yourself? I think she would be happier if you went to pick her up. " "Miss King, are you sure she''ll want to see me again after being locked up by me for so long?" Ayan hooked his lips a smile, but the smile is not strong, but let people hear a low faint mockery. Sienna said faintly, "How do you know she doesn''t want to see you?" Because Sienna knows Camille''s mind, if Ayan is willing to pick her up, Camille should be happy, right? But Ayan didn''t say yes or no, he just said, "You go, just so you can apany her to the hospital to see Grandma, huh?" "Good." "Thanks." He said seriously. "You''re wee." Sienna doesn''t quite understand what he means. On the one hand, he seems to be very cold to Camille, but on the other hand, he is particrly attentive to Camille-rted matters. She sighed silently and didn''t ask too many questions about the couple''s affairs. Ayan finished his work early after talking to Sienna on the phone and he drove to the hospital. He hasn''t been aroundtely, so he just took the opportunity to visit Grandma today, just in time to pave the way for Camille toe over and see her tomorrow. Grandma was overjoyed to see Ayan. Still visibly lost without Camille, she asked, "Why didn''t shee with you?" "She is at the Simpson''s manson with grandpa, recently there are many things, I asked her to go back to the Simpson''s manson to live for a while, she is pregnant, too many things will affect her mood is not good for health, so these days did note to see you, you will not be angry, right?" "Howe? It''s good that you arranged it this way. "Grandmother was convinced of his words. Ayan is a good conversationalist, and he made his grandmotherugh with a few words, and the atmosphere in the ward was extraordinarily good. Ayan said, "You have to prepare yourself in the next two days, Dr. Ellis is back and the surgery may be one of those days." "Well, you have a heart, and Dr. Ellis came over to talk to me about it yesterday." Grandma smiled, with relief in her eyes, and naturally knew it was all because of Camille. The grandmother thought deeply about it and finally said to Ayan in a shallow voice, "Surgery is risky and I don''t know if I''ll be able to get off the operating table, Ayan, if anything happens to me, you must tell Cami, don''t be sad and don''t feel guilty, she has done her filial duty." "Grandma, Cami doesn''t want to hear you say those words, so stop it, huh?" Ayan slightly serious interrupted the grandmother''s words, the old man just a smile, but the bottom of the eyes flooded with tears, after all, older, more or less bottomless, but in order to live a few more years, and want to work hard and gamble. Ayan stayed with his grandmother for dinner before leaving, and before he left, he promised her that Camille woulde to stay with her tomorrow, and she nodded and agreed. When he saw himing to the hospital, Dr. Ellis subconsciously asked, "You came to see Eileen?" "You gossip too?" Ayan smiled warmly, a handsome face without much emotion. Dr. Ellisughed, "The hospital is all abuzz, and it''s hard not to know which Miss Khan lives here." Ayan went to the couch and sat down, Dr. Ellis handed him a ss of water, then he asked, "Grandma''s surgery, when you give me a sentence, is it sure?" He wanted the best of both worlds, for Camille not to be sad and for Grandma to go through this journey. As for the answer, Dr. Ellis wasn''t particrly precise about whether it was big or not, but simply told Ayan, "I''ll do my best." That said, Ayan naturally will not continue to ask what, because Dr. Ellis''s words are enough to exin how much certainty! .... In the evening, Molly is nestled on the sofa in her hotel room, with the meal she ordered on the coffee table in front of her but hasn''t touched much. After going to the police station during the day she was determined to tell Preston that she had done what he wanted, and wanted to ask him what he was going to do next. But she was afraid to reach out, so she had to do nothing but wait for Preston to find her. The more she waited, the more chaotic her mind became. Just when she was about to lose her patience, the doorbell of her hotel room suddenly rang. Her eyes were stunned, and her cheeks immediately emerged with a stony tension, and her heart subconsciously thought of could it be the policeing for her? She came down from the sofa even shoes can not even care to wear, bare feet gently walk to the door, through the cat''s eye to look out, a head hat, wearing a ck dress man standing outside, the reason can be sure that is a man, because of the height. Without the slightest hesitation, she immediately opened the door. The man outside walked in, and when they looked at each other, Molly asked incredulously, "Brother? Is it really you?" The man did not speak, but immediately closed the door, and then took off his hat before revealing a face to look at Molly. He said lightly, "It''s me." At this moment, Preston and the previous gentle and elegant dress neat and clean he is judged by two people, his clothes are the most poor quality material, the head of the hat is still wet with rain, the handsome face has obvious bruises and fight or scraped by something left traces, because there is no scab, so look extraordinarily shocking. Molly stood there stiff and motionless, eyes full of this wretched man, heartbroken. Nothing can be said, directly into his arms tightly embracing him. Preston did not move, just let Molly hug, until her emotions gradually stabilized, Molly then hurriedly said: "Brother, why are you here? Will you be discovered if youe over like this?" Chapter 330 - Tricking Chapter 330 - Tricking Chapter 330 - Tricking "No." He responded lightly, then changed the subject: "You went to the police?" "Well, it went, and at first they med me for showing up toote, but I did what you said, and they didn''t give me a hard time, instead they reassured me that they would do their best to find you." Molly repeated to Preston in detail what had happened when she went to the police station today. He didn''t say anything when he heard it, he just said in a low voice, "Thank you." These two words made people feel rusty, so Molly immediately cried and asked, "Brother, what do you mean? Are you trying to meet me now? " Preston lifted his hand to wipe her tears and gazed at her with tender eyes, "I''m not trying to be a stranger to you, I''m just afraid of getting you involved." Molly cried more fiercely, and her heart was even more endlessly moved. Especially in the face of Preston''s gentle like water, she simply can not resist. She pursed her lips to control her emotions as she said, "I''m not afraid of being involved, I like being involved with you, brother, I''m on your side unconditionally, I only trust you." Preston hooked his lips in a smile, seemingly satisfied with her response. The two of them went to the sofa and sat down, the food on the table was still hot, so Molly took a pair of clean chopsticks and handed them to Preston: "You must not have eaten properly, why don''t you eat first and I''ll order two more dishes for you?" "No, I''ll just eat a little." Preston refused, saying, "You alone, ordering so many dishes, even if you have a big appetite, you can''t eat so much, it''s easy to make people suspicious, eh?" Molly then gave up and did not want to continue to give him the order, just sat aside and offered to peel the shrimp shells for him. Watching Preston eat she was very happy, and when he finished eating, she took the initiative to hand him wet wipes to wipe his hands and mouth, and then only then asked: "Brother, in the end what happened? You drove your car into the river where there is no chance to escape ah? Do you know that I was scared to death when I saw the news." Preston leaned on the couch, his eyes faintly swept Molly, he did not answer the question. Just narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Ayan deliberately set a trap for me at the hospital to get me inside, and afterwards had the police chase me and push me to the breaking point, I can''t be caught by the police people, or you will have to see me inside the police station now." He avoided the importance of why fell into the river and how to escape from the river skipped, he put all the things to Ayan, but also fiercely to the ount to Ayan''s head. Molly asked with some uncertainty, "Brother, why did Ayan do this to you? Is it just because of that project? And why did you give him trouble with his project to make him target you?" She asked carefully, but Preston''s eyes immediately shed cold. Preston said, "You think I''m the kind of person who would actively seek out someone if he didn''t provoke me?" A clear displeasure was revealed under his eyes. Molly immediately shook her head and denied: "I didn''t mean it, I just ..... I''m just afraid you''re doing this for Camille, and that would be so unworthy." "Of course not." Preston denied it with an expressionless face, saying, "It was all about Ayan messing with me in the first ce, and I can''t just let him bully me, can I?" Molly shook her head, "Of course not, brother you''re doing the right thing, I support you." The indifference on Preston''s face gradually dispersed, and he reached out to straighten the messy hair on Molly''s cheeks, and said in a soft voice: "Molly, it''s good to have you." His actions left Mollypletely stunned. Molly''s cheeks blushed slightly and she quickly lowered her eyes and whispered, "Brother, don''t be so polite with me." Preston''s deep eyes never left her gaze. His reaction caused Molly to ask, "Why do you keep looking at me?" He said, "Wanted to take a serious look at you." Molly froze. There is an indescribable taste in the heart. Preston had always been good to her, but she wasn''t sure if that was because Preston was adopted by the Walker family? So all along she didn''t dare Preston to ask for too much, she was afraid to make things worse between them, but then he had Camille with him, she knew he liked Camille, her jealousy exploded, and from then on their rtionship was slowly changing. The atmosphere at the moment is like going back to the time when we didn''t know Camille yet. He is gentle and considerate and attentive to meticulousness. Molly lightly pursed her lips as she asked, somewhat uncontrobly, "Brother, do you still have Camille in your heart?" Preston''s eyelids jumped slightly, and then his eyes looked away, his voice was warm: "To her just stay at the first meeting, we have each other in mind." They have each other in mind. Do she and he have someone else in mind? So he doesn''t like Camille? Molly asks, somewhat uncertainly, "Isn''t Camille the one you like?" "Of course not." He responded positively, "I like people I can''t like." Molly frowned and didn''t understand what it meant? "Why?" "Because our status and rtionship are not suitable." Preston said while looking at her, the tenderness of his eyes made Molly fallpletely, his voice what mute to the extreme: "Molly, do you still not understand what I am saying? " Molly stiffened uppletely. It''s not that she doesn''t understand, it''s that she can''t believe it. Because she thought how is this possible? If he was really what she suspected in her heart, then why did he reject her initiative so many times without hesitation? Also, Eileen said he would never be able to fall for an arrogant youngdy like her, ever. So she didn''t dare to think about it. Molly kept her head down and remained silent for a long time without any response. Preston asked in a low voice, "Molly, why don''t you say anything? Is it because my words scared you?" Molly hurriedly shook her head, her heart was a little worried that he would immediately retract the words he just said, her heart was both conflicted and apprehensive, not wanting him to retract, but not daring to respond. Molly pursed her lips as she looked up at Preston and she asked, "You mean, you like me too, right?" Preston said, "Did I not express myself clearly enough?" "But you have never said the word like to me, even if I take the initiative to tell you my heart, you are serious to tell me that it is impossible, when I mature will change." "Am I not right? Because you are still young, your current feelings are not representative of the future, so I want you to think it over." Molly didn''t think so, she said, "But I''m an adult." "But Molly have you ever thought about how disparate we are from each other? I''m adopted by THE Walker family, and by definition I''m not good enough for you." "But I don''t care about that, and if I did I wouldn''t like you." Molly retorted with slight excitement. Preston looked at her, a lot of softness rose up under his eyes, he said in a low voice: "I understand, the reason why I say what''s on my mind at this time is not because you helped me, but I am worried that Ayan and the police side are watching me not to have the opportunity to say itter." Molly was so touched that she quickly reached out and covered his mouth to stop him from continuing, "Brother, I promise you, there will never be a day like that, I will definitely help you get justice." Because of Preston''s confession, Molly ispletely smitten. She is now full of Preston, want to exclude all difficulties to be with Preston, she is aplete and utter love brain, in addition to love can not want anything kind of. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. But how could she see what was on Preston''s mind? Faced with her assurance, Preston did not show much heart, just shook his head and said, "No need for you to give me justice, it''s too hard, dealing with the police is tired enough, and there is an Ayan, there is no way to deal with him without a certain foundation." "I don''t work hard, I''d do it for you." Molly, in order to let Preston see the sincerity, she hurriedly asked, "What kind of foundation is needed to deal with Ayan?" Chapter 331 Crack Chapter 331 Crack Chapter 331 Crack Preston did not respond immediately, but only asked in a low voice, "You really want to help me?" She nodded her head heavily to confirm once again. Preston then said unhurriedly: "I need a sum of money to start a newpany, and then you will deal with Simpson Group, I believe that with my ability thispany will not be bad to where, and after dealing with Ayan, I also have a certain achievement, this is I to the Walker family to take out to marry you sincerely, what do you think? What do you think?" Molly''s cheeks instantly flushed, and she said somewhat sheepishly, "Brother, what are you talking about? I''m just asking you how you''re going to deal with Ayan, why are you talking about this?" "Don''t you want to be with me?" "Yes, of course I want to." Molly couldn''t wait to respond, looking at Preston''s eyes are bing more and more shy little woman. Looking at each other, Preston gently caressed her cheek, then leaned over and kissed her forehead. Preston said, "Molly, I promise I will marry you when the dust settles." No girl can get away with such a promise. Molly waspletely bewildered. But Preston never thought of love and men and women so simple, he just wanted to use this way to let himself hibernate to find opportunities to deal with Ayan and his unfulfilled purpose. But Molly doesn''t realize it, and just fantasizes with joy about the day they will get married. Preston needs a sum of money to start apany, and Molly needs to go back to Flento City for a while, at least to gain the trust of the Walker family''s parents, so that they are willing to give her the money to spend. Molly''s n was to spend a few days with Preston, but Preston said, "It''s a long timeing, we have a long way to go, and it''s best to do it before Ayan and the police are on the defensive, huh?" Molly was a little upset, but she was willing to do it for the sake of Preston, so she immediately agreed to go back to Flento City first thing in the morning. Sessfully handled Molly, Preston also did not stay longer, and sat with her for a while and then left. The reason was that she could not stay longer for fear that someone was watching her. Molly had to let him go. Because of Preston''s words, Molly''s dreams are sweet tonight. Molly was on a flight back to Flento City the next morning. Before boarding, Preston gave her a phone call and specifically told her not to be too eager and to take it step by step. On this side of the vi in the same city, Camille also met Sienna in the morning after breakfast. The bouncer let it go without any hindrance. When she saw Siennaing, Camille just thought she wasing to see her, pulled her over to the couch and sat down and asked, "What are you doing here? Did you go to ask Rex for help again? From now on, you don''t have toe over specially, and you don''t have to go to Rex specially to owe him a favor." "Ayan asked me toe." Sienna responded lightly, her heart crossing a shallow line because of someone''s name. Camille froze, "What did he send you to do?" "Didn''t he say anything to you?" Sienna didn''t know what was going on between the two of them and just told the truth: "He asked me toe and pick you up and take you back to the apartment, is there anything to pack, let Auntie pack it up for you and we''ll go back to the apartment, right?" Camille did not have much reaction, just sat there expressionlessly in a daze of motion. Sienna lifted her hand and touched her gently: "Are you leaving? Or have you gotten used to it and can''t leave?" Camille then broke into a smile as she said, "Come on, I want to go see Grandma first." She froze only because she didn''t quite believe it. Since Kian had only been here the night before and hadn''t mentioned that Ayan was ready to let her out, she was a little surprised that it was so sudden. Camille doesn''t have anything over here, just simply taking away a few clothes she''s worn recently. After sitting in the car, she really felt really free again. She sat in the passenger seat, looked out the car window, and said with feeling, "It''s good to be free." Sienna gave her a look and hesitated for a few seconds before saying, "Ayan probably did it for your own good, although it''s not a desirable approach, but how can I put it? He should also want to protect you, right?" "Do you think she''s protecting me?" "Count on it." Camille just a smile did not say anything, in fact, to really want to protect her can just tell her, she will cooperate. But she felt guilty and uneasy from such a way, and she still can''t figure out Ayan''s mind until now. If he was angry, then he asked Sienna to pick her up again, but if he wasn''t angry, why did he say what he did that night? Camille shook her head helplessly, then said nothing more. Camille came to the hospital, taking care of grandmother''s aunt is with grandmother exercise, the old at least an attitude. Camille stood in the doorway and couldn''t bear to interrupt, so she just watched with a smile on her face for almost half a minute. It wasn''t until Auntie saw her that she hurriedly said to Grandma, "Look who''s here." Grandma looked over, not too surprised, and just asked, "Why are you here so early? I thought you woulde in the afternoon or evening!" Camille walked over and took her grandmother''s hand, pouting a little, "How did you know I was "Ayan came over to see me yesterday, said you have a lot of things recently, so these days you are living in the Simpson''s manson to apany grandfather, today will take time toe over to apany me, but not know in advance, he did not say to you? " Camille gave a slight pause and responded lightly, "I said that, but I still want to surprise you?" The two smiled at each other, and the atmosphere was made even more pleasant by the presence of Sienna. The two of them stayed at the hospital to have lunch with Grandma. After eating, Sienna had a phone call and went outside to answer it. Did Ayan me you for what happened to him?" Camille shook her head, Granny knew not to be curious, after all, the olddy loved to watch the news. Grandma still asked uneasily, "How is Preston now? Have you found it? Are there any results yet?" Camille came to the hospital on the way to hear and Sienna probably told the following, Preston is now in a state of disappearance, the police and the salvage team have been doing their best to search, but there are still no results. If you can''t find it consistently, there is probably little hope. Camille thought of this, some unspeakable contradictory feelings, on the one hand, do not want something to happen to Preston, but on the other hand can not help but think that because of Preston so many things happened. She shook her head at her grandmother and didn''t respond too much to the conversation about Preston. Preston had created an ident that hurt innocent people, something she had said to herself from the beginning when she knew the truth, and it was unforgivable. But in any case still hope that he can live. Camille sighed silently, hiding theplexities of her heart to grandmother instructions, "Do not be nervous about the operation, I will always wait for you, you promised to take care of the child for me, talk must be counted olddy." "Okay, counting counts." Grandma responded cheerfully. She stayed with Grandma until it was time for her lunch break, and then came out of the ward with Sienna. The two strolled to the elevator and then took it down to the parking garage. There was no one around at this point, so Camille took it upon herself to bring up what was going on between her and Ayan. She said, "There''s a big rift between him and I. He probably thinks I lied to him and hid too much from him, so he can''t get past his heart, and because this incident has something to do with Preston, so he can''t forgive me for a while." "So do you think you did anything wrong?" "I''m not wrong if I''m in the shoes of Preston''s friend, I guess I''m wrong if I''m in the shoes of Ayan''s wife." "Cami, to be honest, I actually think Ayan has you in his heart, can you feel that?" Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Sienna asked very seriously. Chapter 332 - Injustice Chapter 332 - Injustice Chapter 332 - Injustice Camille gently fluttered her eyshes and asked in a low voice, "Why do you think so?" "Don''t you have any?" Camille shook her head. She had never thought about it, because it was impossible, so she had not had any thoughts or ideas about it. But Sienna said: "We are not men, so we do not understand the minds of men, but Cami, both men and women are human, if it is you and I, to a person without feelings you will have any emotional ripples? For example, when Preston had this incident, did you only have a worry that you were in a friend, but not much feeling beyond that?" Camille has no voice. Sienna continued again, "The reason why Ayan reacted so much should be because he cares, if he doesn''t care, he can have no feelings at all ah, what do you think?" Camille swung her head once again. She said, "I don''t know." "Cami, it''s not that you don''t know, you just haven''t thought about it because you don''t think Ayan will fall in love with you, right? But why don''t you think about the fact that maybe he really is in love with you?" Sienna''s wordspletely froze Camille. Ayan is in love with her? How is this possible? But as Sienna said, she really hadn''t had any thoughts about it. Because from the beginning she knew that Ayan''s heart loved Eileen and not her. Afterwards, because Eileen wanted to divorce her, she became even more certain. Camille didn''t say anything for a long time, and she didn''t fully react until she walked to the parking lot, until Sienna whispered, "It''s really the wrong side of the tracks." Camille wondered, "What''s wrong?" Sienna lifted her chin and nodded at the women a few cars away from each other. The next second Camille, who was still beside her, was already walking towards her, and Sienna immediately said, "What are you doing there?" Camille didn''t say anything, the man had already walked up to the woman. The woman was just about to get into the car, and the door was stopped directly by Camille before she could close it. Seeing Camille, the woman looked startled: "Camille? What are you doing?" Camille didn''t answer her, but simply asked coldly, "Eileen, what exactly is your rtionship with Preston?" The woman in the car was none other than Eileen, who looked at Camille with a slightly stiff face, her eyes averted, and subconsciously reached for the car door to close it. But at this moment Sienna also rushed over, with Sienna''s help, Eileen simply had no way to seize the door closed. Two against one, naturally, is aplete victory. Eileen snorted coldly, "What are you going to do? You guys are going to bully the less with the more now, aren''t you?" "It''s not impossible for you to think that." Sienna responded lightly. Camille kept those eyes on her and repeated, "Why are you afraid to answer my question?" Eileen, are you weak-minded?" "Why am I weak? But you, what are your intentions? You know that Preston is such a person and still refuse to take the initiative to tell Ayan, you are letting Ayan suffer for nothing, or you are a spy in disguise? On the surface, you are Ayan''s wife, but in reality, what? You only want to help Preston against Ayan in your heart?" Camille''s face was slightly stiff, her heart was already apologetic and upset about the incident, and she knew that Ayan was in such a deadlock with her because of this incident. But no matter what, this is also her and Ayan''s business, it is not the turn of others to say anything. So Camille was silent, her eyes cold as she looked at Eileen, and she said, "You think turning the tables on me is going topletely cover up what happened to you? What exactly are you running from?" Eileen doesn''t want to talk about her rtionship with Preston like this, what exactly is their rtionship with each other? And does Ayan know? Eileen was so intent on leaving right away that she didn''t want to dwell too much on Camille because Camille was too difficult to say what she didn''t want to say and didn''t want Camille to ask more questions. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She''s had a hard time getting Ayan done now, and she doesn''t want to ruin it for Camille. But Camille has Sienna''s help, she can''t manage it alone. She was briefly silent, and instead of answering Camille''s question, she said, "I''ll have to call the police if you guys are doing this, so let''s wait for them toe and see what you''ve got here." Camille didn''t flinch, her gaze always staring at her with a questioning expression: "Is it worth calling the police just for a chat? If you don''t have anything to do with Preston, you could have just said so, so why call the police?" Eileen doesn''t look at Camille, just sits in the driver''s seat with her eyes looking ahead wondering what''s on her mind? Her every word and action always made Camille''s existence questionable, and a thought suddenly popped into Camille''s head. Eileen denied evasion like this, could she and Preston be in a love rtionship? Preston immediately after the ident she bit back and put everything on Preston''s head, and then she herself was clean. Camille suddenly had a bold spection, she coldly questioned: "Eileen, did you have a hand in all those things that Preston did? So you are afraid to tell the truth, you are afraid that Ayan will me you if he finds out, right?" "What are you babbling about? I''m telling you Camille, don''t think you can talk nonsense just because you''re pregnant, I''ve already told Ayan everything about me, it''s not your turn toe after me here, please get out of the way, I''m leaving." Eileen pulled hard on the door, but Sienna just didn''t like it as much as she wanted. She felt so annoyed that she wanted to just get out of the car and not drive at all. But with Camille blocking the car door, she hesitates. If she touches the baby in Camille''s belly, the rtionship she has just eased with Ayan will be bad again. Her words briefly silence Camille, who says she knows all about Ayan as well. Is it true that you know everything? Camille does not press the question, just faintly said: "You do not want to say that forget it, then I can only grasp the evidence in hand are given to the police to deal with, you should not forget that Preston is my friend for many years, I understand him more than you, you think he will do things that are not prepared?" Eileen''s heart creaked, just subconsciously responded: "I do not know what you say again, you know Preston then you should let Ayan go, not like now still thinking of stepping on two boats, while worrying about Preston, while there are upying Ayan, and, if you dare to say anything to the police, then I will sue you for false usations to tarnish my image." Her voice trembled lightly as she deliberately avoided any talk of Preston, because Camille''s words had subconsciously urred to her that Preston was a man who was good at keeping a backhand. So all she could think of was that Preston''s calls and chats with her could be evidence. If Preston does stay and happens to be discovered by Camille, how is she going to respond? She wasn''t worried about Camille and Preston, just what Ayan would do if he found out. Eileen''s reaction caused Camille to say with a nk face, "If you want to sue then sue, but that''s more important to you than the evidence of your dealings with Preston?" Eileen shuddered and looked towards Camille, she was just about to drink and argue with Camille when her afterimage caught a glimpse of a familiar voice approaching. Chapter 333 Distinguish Chapter 333 Distinguish Chapter 333 Distinguish She hurriedly got out of the car, then bowed slightly towards Camille to apologize, her eyes were immediately red with tears of aggression, she said: "Camille, I know you are worried about Preston because of him, but you can''t use me, I admit that I did meet Preston several times in private, but it was him who threatened to force me. If you don''t believe me, you can check it out." "Eileen, what are you talking about?" Camille swept her up with some confusion. But Eileen always looks weaker, she said softly: "You are so specially blocked me in the parking lot is not because you are worried that Preston again want to question whether there is a rtionship between me and Ayan or not? I have sworn to you, Ayan and I those misunderstandings are caused by Preston, those are Preston for you deliberately created, I also understand that it is not you want Preston to do so, but he chose to end himself in this way in order not to drag you down is the fact ah, did I say anything wrong?" "If I''m honestly all wrong then I can apologize to you and say I''m sorry, but Camille I still hope you can think more about Ayan, after all you''re still pregnant with his child!" The meaning of Eileen''s words is obvious, it is only in the expression Preston can die for Camille, the rtionship between the two can be seen how shallow ah. Camille did not have any response, just looked at her coldly, and this sudden change of heart made her feel very shocked. After all, her three-hundred-and-sixty-degree turn of attitude in a minute really makes people feel very ufortable. There are not many possibilities that could make her react and change this much, so Camille immediately had some suspicions after just a little careful thought. She followed Eileen''s tone and asked in a low voice, "I didn''t say anything about you, I just happened to run into you and wanted to ask you about your rtionship with Preston, why did you react so strongly? You think Preston chose to drive down the river because of me, how can you be so sure? Did he say something to you or imply something?" "You ...." "Am I right?" Camille pretended to cover her mouth and stared at her incredulously, then followed with, "Is that why you''ve been denying being close to Preston so you don''t want us to know about your rtionship? After all, even Molly thinks you are dating, so why do you keep denying that you don''t know him? Are you hiding some secret that you can''t tell? " "I didn''t." Eileen immediately denied, then subconsciously looked to the left, the man did not know when standing behind her car. A handsome face without the slightest extra expression, deep ck eyes are also a guessing game what he is thinking? Camille and Sienna followed her gaze, and Siennaughed softly: "So the big change is because Mr. Simpson is here, Miss Khan is really not going to stop singing and go into acting?" Sienna''s teasing made Eileen blush, she hurriedly lifted her feet and walked to Ayan, she tilted her head and looked at the person in front of her and said, "Ayan, I didn''t, I''ve told you everything between me and Preston, you believe me right?" Eileen subconsciously grabbed Ayan''s arm, waiting for his response with eyes full of expectation. Camille stared at her the same way, not expecting to run into him here. He knew she wasing to the hospital, but she didn''t think he wasing specifically to see her. In contrast, she was more convinced that he was here to see Eileen. When she thought of this, her heart was flooded with sadness, and then she subconsciously dropped her eyes and stopped looking at him, she turned her head and was ready to say to Sienna beside her to go away But before the words were out of his mouth, he heard Ayan''s faint questioning voice: "So you really don''t have any rtionship with Preston, right?" Eileen froze,pletely unprepared for Preston to follow up on Camille''s words. She opened her mouth and said in a low voice, "Ayan, don''t you believe me?" "Eileen, it''s up to you to answer whether I believe you or not, huh?" His voice was hoarse with a low, warm ndness. Eileen pursed her lips, she continued after a short silence: "I really don''t have any rtionship with Preston, he and I have never been together, he won''t like me, he has someone he likes in his heart, the reason why Molly misunderstood is probably because I met with Preston several times, but every time we met, he threatened me. Ayan, I have no reason to lie to you!" Ayan slightly narrowed his eyes without speaking, and the atmosphere followed the quiet. Eileen saw this, subconsciously swept a nce at Camille standing to the side, and then added a fire without moving: "Ayan, Camille is so beautiful and excellent, if I were a boy I would also have a liking for her, so how could Preston choose me to give her up?" She seems to be belittling herself, but in fact she is telling Ayan that she has nothing to do with Preston, and the person who has something to do with Preston is Camille. Camille listened with a slight frown, her face slightly light and cold, but she didn''t say anything, just N?velDrama.Org content rights. nced at Ayan. He did not react too much, looked lightly and swept a nce at Eileen, and did not know what was in his mind? Sienna saw this, coldly snorted: "Eileen you can turn ck and white, you and Preston are threatened or have other reasons you know, but you do not pull step Camille, or I will not let you go." "Miss King, I''m just being honest too." Eileen pursed her lips slightly and gave Sienna a fearless look before changing the subject and saying, "Ayan, can you give me a ride?" Ayan did not respond and gave her an expressionless look. Eileen added, "I have something to talk to you about that has to do with Preston that I think should work for you." Without waiting for Ayan''s response, Camille spoke first, "Sienna, let''s go, there are still some supplies and dishes to buy for the evening." With these words, Camille had already turned around and walked away directly. The whole process without the slightest dy, Sienna is also immediately more on, just eyes deep re at Eileen. Camille walked quickly to Sienna''s car and got in, not really wanting to hear Ayan promise to give Eileen a ride herself, and not curious about what they were going to talk about? So out of sight, out of mind, she''d better go first. Sienna got in and quickly started the car and left the garage, asking with concern, "Cami, is everything okay?" "I''m fine." Camille revealed a light smile, then leaned back in her seat and gazed out the window, an inexplicable irritation drifting under her eyes. After Camille left with Sienna, Ayan did not agree to see her off as Eileen had wanted. Just look at her expressionlessly, low voice with some warning and reminded: "Eileen, I reminded you to be more peaceful, what should do and what should not do you should distinguish, after all, you are an adult, you have to be responsible for their own words and actions!" Eileen blushed furiously and looked at the man in front of her in a daze and said in a low voice: "Ayan, I didn''t mean anything else, I really just want to talk to you about Preston, I ...." "What do you think Preston has that I should care about? He''s either dead now, or even if he''s not, he''s just a runaway, what can he do?" His verbal sneer andpletely uncaring tone did not put Preston in his eyes at all. Chapter 334 Hooked Chapter 334 Hooked Chapter 334 Hooked But in fact, he said this on purpose, he just wanted Eileen to let down her guard, if she and Preston really have some secret that cannot be told, then there will definitely be other actions. So what he has to do is the mantis catching the cicada and the yellow bird in the back, just silently waiting for the fish to take the bait. However, Eileen was not aware of Ayan''s mind, but really thought he had put the matter of Preston behind him, after all, the defeat of his men is just, what is worth worrying about? When you think about it, it seems to make sense. Eileen is a bit reluctant, originally saw the news online that Camille and Ayan rtionship is not good she was very happy, and then because Camille disappeared for several days, plus those words of Preston, she is more sure that Camille and Ayan must be a conflict, so she is a chance. But who knew that today I would run into Camille, but it seems that the rtionship between the two has notpletely recovered. Eileen tries carefully, "Ayan, if Preston isn''t dead and alive, aren''t you worried he''ll go crazy?" "What''s there to worry about?" He snorted and swept her off her feet, "Eileen, if you really want to convince everyone that you don''t have anything to do with Preston, then you need to bepletely Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. clear of him." Ayan lifted his feet and left when he finished. As for why he suddenly came over to the hospital, he is probably the only one who knows. Camille and Sienna didn''t go back to the apartment after leaving the hospital garage, nor did they go shopping for any household items, but went straight to the office. With so much happening, she was not able toe to the office. Fortunately, Sienna let Yessica take care of everything, otherwise it would really be a mess. After arriving at the office, she took the elevator upstairs apanied by Sienna. As the elevator was about to reach thepany floor, Camille suddenly said, "I''m a little nervous, what should I do?" "What are you nervous about?" Sienna took her hand and asked softly, "Too long since you''ve been here? Getting rusty?" "It''s not rusty, it''s just a little overwhelming." She murmured in response. Sienna said, "I''m not with you? Don''t worry, everything is fine, I have already told Yessica in advance, besides, you own thepany, what are you worried about?" "Sienna, I you know what I mean, although it''s your ownpany, but now that the sky has changed, the employees have probably umted a lot of doubts in their hearts, right?" "Everypany changes, and not everything has to be exined clearly to the employees, as long as you are awake yourself." Camille smiled, and her mood of concern dissipated. When she entered the office, Yessica was already waiting at the entrance. When he saw Camille, he immediately greeted him: "Mr. Armstrong, I miss you so much, where have you been these days?" "You ask less about the boss''s schedule." Sienna made a shushing gesture. Yessica immediately looked at Camille with a mysterious face, "Is it something you can''t say?" "Sort of." Camille nodded, then exchanged a smile with Sienna. Because of Camille''s sudden arrival, thepany''s employees couldn''t help but ask a few questions, "Mr. Armstrong, will ourpany remain open?" "Mr. Walker he ... We don''t know if we should continue working now?" Everyone''s anxiety and apprehension Camille understood very well in her heart, so she made a response in front of all of them: "Thepany will of course continue to operate, everyone work well and strive to be one of the partners of thepany one day sooner, as for other things, you don''t need to worry or pay special attention to it." She refers to the part about Preston. No questions, no gossip, no curiosity, and there will be no contradictions. Camille''s simple reassurance gave everyone a sense of perspective, and when she returned to the office, Yessica took the initiative to report on the past few days'' work, in addition to the design draft. Yessica said, "You''ve been away for the past few days, and Liam and the others haven''t stopped drawing, but they still don''t have any bottom, so will we continue with thepetition?" "Of course I''m going to participate." Camille said without hesitation. Yessica pursed her lips and asked, "So will you be joining us? There are not many days left, will it be toote?" "Yessica, you''ve been here since the beginning of thepany, you should know my character, I don''t like it when a person has no confidence in themselves, that way even if someone gives you a chance, you don''t have the guts to grasp it and fight for it, so don''t say anything to depress yourself, huh?" Yessica then nodded in response, but Camille still didn''t tell her positively if thepetition would be without her. Because she is not sure yet either, she is not talking about it for the time being so as not to affect Yessica and the others. Camille sat down at her desk, then asked Yessica, "Is Mr. Walker''s secretary here?" "It''s on." "Send him in for a minute, I have something to ask him." "Good." Yessica went out to call someone. Sienna followed suit and said, "I''m not in a good ce, I''ll go out and wait for you." Camille nodded her head to say yes, and Sienna left just before, followed by Preston''s secretary knocking on the door. Camille gestured for him to sit down, and then only then did she ask, "I suppose you guessed why I was looking for you?" "Guessing a little bit, are you trying to ask me about Mr. Walker?" "Well, pretty much, I wanted to ask if you knew what he had done recently to begin with? I don''t mean to doubt you, I just want to get some rity." Camille is not suspicious of Preston''s secretary, but simply wants to know what Preston is trying to do. But the secretary said, "Mr. Armstrong, I''m really sorry, I don''t know anything about Mr. Walker except his work, and I don''t know anything about his personal life, so I can''t answer your question." "Okay, I get it, you don''t have to be stressed, I''m just asking." Camille nodded her head and didn''t press the secretary. After all, Preston hadn''t even revealed a hint of it to her, so how could he possibly talk to the secretaries around him? Camille told the secretary not to think too much and not to have any pressure, just chatting like asking and let him go out. She leaned back in her seat and sighed heavily. Sienna also pushed the door open at that moment and came in. Sienna asked, "What''s wrong? Did you have an unhappy conversation?" Camille shook her head, "No, it was nothing that came out of the conversation." "Maybe he doesn''t know." "Well, maybe." Camille sighed again as she looked to Sienna and asked, "Are you saying that Preston is really doing this for me? Like Eileen said, she was threatened and forced by Preston to sow discord between me and Ayan, all because of Preston?" Sienna blinked subconsciously and said faintly, "What do you think?" Camilleughed lightly and verbally sneered, "If it were you, would you give everything you have for someone who gets absolutely no response or results and has shown many times that it won''t be possible?" Chapter 335: The Pattern Chapter 335: The Pattern Chapter 335: The Pattern Sienna shook her head: "I''m not stupid, why would I do that? If it was a couple maybe not, but just someone who doesn''t have any chance at all, why would I do that?" "Yeah, why would you do that? It just doesn''t make sense, I would never think that Preston would like me enough to give everything for me." The mocking smile at the corner of her mouth deepened. She really does not believe that there will be such selfless people under the sky, unless they can get more than their own benefits and rewards from this, otherwise who is willing to just pay it? Camille was silent, no matter what assumptions were made there was no way to think of what Preston''s purpose was? She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, and her heart was filled with an unspeakable emotion that poured outward a little. She said, "Sienna, do you think he''s still alive?" "Preston?" "Hmm." Sienna seriously thought: "Normally driving a car to fall, nine out of ten are unlikely to live, even if there is a miracle is immediately rescued, and one is to follow the current to other ces, and then be rescued." "That means he could still be alive, after all, no one has been found yet." "Well, there is this possibility, but I think the chances are still very small, after all, how ferocious the water of the river we do not know, in addition soon to three days have passed without the slightest news, which has passed the golden period." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Sienna didn''t like Preston and hated his hypocrisy, but no matter what, she still didn''t want a good person to be lost like this. After all, lifees first. But after talking to Camille so much, Sienna had a small question in her mind and she said, "Cami, do you have something in mind?" "Thoughts? Because he became the idea he is now for me?" "Hmm." Camille shook her head: "There is not much to think about, just quite conflicted, I do not quite understand the meaning of what he did, and I do not know if I have given him any false hope to make him make this decision, other than that, I have no other ideas." "Aren''t you moved?" "Why should I be moved?" Camilleughed. Sienna said, "I thought you''d be touched, after all a man has done." "The feelings have faded, you don''t even understand me anymore." Camille shook her head as she said, "I don''t think it''s even touching for me, it''s more probably still stressful." Some imposed touching is not really touching, but just gives people pressure and uneasiness. After all, I have no feelings for that person, so how can I be moved? Sienna said she was sorry that she misunderstood, Camille naturally did not mind, the rtionship between the two of them, there are any heart and thoughts will be directly open, such a get along does not make each other any displeasure. Sienna mentioned about Ayan again. She asked, "What are you and Ayan nning to do?" "Let nature take its course, as you can see, how else can I n for a situation like this today?" Originally a husband and wife, they see each other as strangers. It''s funny to think about it. And what normal couple is like them? Sienna wanted to say something else, but Camille changed the subject without waiting for her to speak. Camille said, "Preston now something happened, thepany''s legal person to change, I want Yessica to be thepany''s legal person, and sign an agreement with her, will not treat her badly, of course, before that, I will also thoroughly check thepany''s ount situation, will not let her carry any pressure." "Yes, you can, if you want to, Yessica is quite good." Camille gets the idea and immediately figures out how to do it. Although Preston can note forward to sign the corporate transfer, but he this matter is making a lot of noise, with a little bit of connections can be handled. But for the time being, there is no hurry. The more important issue at the moment is thepetition. Although she had just said such confident words to Yessica, Camille had little confidence in her heart and felt a little exhausted from all this time. Now that she is pregnant, her mind doesn''t seem to work as well as it used to. She wrinkled her eyebrows and looked at Sienna with a serious expression as she said, "The Sienna understood what she meant and knew where her pressure wasing from? Sienna asked, "So do you want to quit? Otherwise strong top up is not the way, to the back you will be more anxious, that is not good for the baby and you." Camille looked worried as she said, "I know, but Yessica and the three of them have been preparing for so long and are so serious, what if I quit on them? Wouldn''t that be unfair to them?" "I understand your concerns, how about this, for the time being, nothing to say, if you wait until the moment of the game you still feel out of shape, let the three of them up, anyway, you did not quit, just reced your team members for you up, for the time being let them go on their own, you give advice, I will give you as a support, okay?" "Then I''m not going to pay you." "Tsk, tsk, tsk, I''m here to give you ideas, and you''re thinking about your wallet, Camille ah, your pattern is too small ah!" Sienna shook her head as she spoke. Camille but not the slightest apology, but pretend to make a face of aggression: "There is no way, I have to earn milk powder money, you godmother also have to feel sorry for your goddaughter, after all, now raising a child to spend a lot of money ah!" "Camille, do you have a conscience? A Simpson Group can''t afford to raise a child? Then Ayan can quit from this circle." Sienna was close to punching her in the face. But she said, "You can''t make a big family like this, right? You have to save what you have to save!" "You can shut up, I''m afraid I won''t be able to resist making a move." "There is a double price to pay for beating a pregnant woman." Camille kindly reminded. Sienna asked rhetorically, "Are there any witnesses? Who knows that I hit you? Maybe you bumped yourself into it?" Camille did not speak, a serious look at her, then raised his finger and pointed to the security camera in the office. Sienna didn''t want to talk and rolled her eyes. Camille couldn''t help butugh out loud. Sienna asked lightly, "How can you be sure you''re carrying a daughter? Wouldn''t a family like the Simpson family be better off with a son?" "Why? To inherit the throne?" "Ayan is an only child, isn''t he, and the Simpson Group is a big family that needs an heir?" "He also has a sister." Camille does not have this concern, because Ayan also did not show it, as for the heart of how she does not know, but Talia and the old Simpson side also did not specifically ask her to have a boy, not even mentioned that the baby in her belly is a boy or a girl? "There''s a sister? Howe you''ve never heard of it?" It was the first time Sienna heard about it. There didn''t seem to be any news about Ayan''s sister in the circle. Camille said: "I have not seen, has been abroad, it seems to study the financial profession, the specific I do not know much, may be better protected, so the rumors are less." Sienna nodded, and with her chin resting, she asked with some curiosity, "And Ayan''s side didn''t say whether she liked boys or girls?" "No." "I think men may still prefer sons, right? Although the mouth said that they like daughters is what the little lover in thest life, but the heart are favoring boys more." Camilleughed and asked lightly, "Who did you hear from again? Rex?" Chapter 336 - Showing Off Chapter 336 - Showing Off Chapter 336 - Showing off "What Rex? I just have my own feelings, you do not say nonsense." Sienna as if she heard something dirty, immediately waved her hand, a face of resistance to deny. But the small change of emotion under her eyes was caught by Camille. Camille looked at her without moving, her voice didn''t rise or fall as she answered her words, "Probably, but he didn''t talk to me about it." "But don''t all men like boys? Although the mouth says that the daughter is a little lover in a previous life, but the heart still prefers boys more right!" "Probably, but he didn''t say so." Sienna said, "It''s also true that you are only having your first child, whether it''s a boy or a girl, a family like Ayan''s should have at least three children, right?" Camille was slightly stunned, her cheeks instantly overflowing with heat, and when she met Sienna''s eyes, she found her opponent staring at her with a wry, faint smile. Camille pursed her lips slightly and asked lightly in return, "What about you? If you give Rex children, how many do you n to have?" "Why would I want to give Rex a baby? I don''t want to." Sienna immediately and immediately refused, and then reminded Camille: "And no more talking." Camille smiled faintly, but didn''t say anything further. But as an aside, since thest time Rex took Sienna to the vi to see her, she could see in her heart that Rex still had his heart set on Sienna. However, this is the two of them, Camille as a best friend is only asionally out to flirt with Sienna only. Camille and Sienna stayed at the office until about 5:00 pm and then left. Since Camille hadn''t stayed at the apartment for several days and Sienna hadn''t cooked for herself, there was basically nothing to eat at home, so Sienna suggested, "Why don''t we eat out and go back? What are you eating now?" "Have ice cream, I''m craving it." "Ice cream is fine, but you have my godchildren in your stomach, so we won''t eat the cold ones, I''ll take you to eat something hot, how about pasta?" Camille was reluctant, but she was willing to put up with it for the sake of the baby. The two ate at a restaurant near their apartment and after eating went to the supermarket to buy some breakfast for tomorrow morning and some fruit, etc. Then that''s when they went back to the apartment. The apartment hadn''t been back for a few days, and Sienna had simply swept it yesterday after receiving a call from Ayan. Camille sat down on the sofa and looked at the familiar surroundings, she suddenly sighed and said, "It still feels morefortable here." "Hmm?" "Although I''ve been living over there for a year now, I''m used to it, I just don''t have much of a rxed feeling, and living over here, I feel like I''ll be rxed." "Probably because you have me with you, after all, not everyone can give you a sense of ease." Sienna nonchntly took up the conversation. Camille nodded, "I think so too." Sienna went and washed the fruit, then sat down cross-legged on the couch with Camille, and as she ate the fruit, she asked, "Is Ayaning back this way tonight?" Camille shook her head, "Do you think he''lle back in a situation like today?" "At that time you should not have gone, the person who should go is Eileen is right, you look like this Eileen think you are very afraid of her!" "It''s not like I care what she thinks, I just simply don''t want to get involved in what''s going on between them." "Do you want me to make a phone call to try and test Ayan?" Sienna wants to help Camille and is a bit confused, not seeing what Ayan is thinking. Camille said, "Don''t, he won''t let you know, even if you put a knife to his neck, you won''t be able to try out half a word." Sienna gazed at her with eyes full of concern, wanting to say something warm, but finding that not a word could be said, after all, she and Camille did not quite fit into such an atmosphere. Solely just quietly stay with her and forget about it. At night, Sienna stays over here with Camille, one sleeping in the bed and the other on the floor. Camille said a little breathlessly, "You either sleep in the bed or across the hall." "No, I just want to stay with you." "Then you''ll sleep on the bed." "No, I don''t sleep well, I''m afraid I''ll kick you, not mainly because I''m worried about you being in pain, I''m afraid I''ll hurt my godchildren." Camille made her whole, after all, people are only for her godchildren and not for her. The twoy down and turned off the lights, but neither had much sleep. Camille volunteered, "You''ve been in Hance City for quite some time now, when are you going back?" "Camille, you heartless bastard, don''t tell me you''re driving me away?" "Well, I was rushing you." "Oh, then you catch up, I''m not going to leave anyway." Camille did not continue flirting and asked seriously, "Did the King family urge you to go back?" "Rush me to do what? I am just an insignificant person, there is no I in can not endanger King family any interest rtionship, I think, some people put less than I never go back in life!" Siennaughed softly, speaking as if she wasughing at herself, but she had a sensitive mind, and although she had no blood ties to the King family, Camille knew she still cared about how the King family treated her. As for the King family, it is a huge family in Flento City, with many people but alsoplex rtionships. Camille asks, "Didn''t Mario look for you?" "Looking for it, and chatting two days ago, he''s getting ready to get engaged." "Engaged?" "Yes, get engaged, have a formal engagement ceremony, and next thing you know, get married." "Well, congrattions to him, then." Camille said lightly. Sienna chimed in, "Yes, congrattions to him, then." Then suddenly the two were silent, because each knew exactly why the other said so? After a sleepless night, Camille was awakened early the next morning by the ringing of the phone. The call was from the Simpson''s manson. When she saw the caller ID, Camille hesitated a little, and only after she reacted did she immediately click on the answer: "Hello!" "Cami, it''s me, aren''t you up yet?" "Good morning, Mom, I just woke up, what can I do for you?" Camille asked politely and courteously. Talia is also gentle and enthusiastic, "Nothing, it''s just that grandpa and us all miss you and want you to "I miss you guys too, why don''t I go backter?" "Okay, then I''ll wait for you downstairs, soe down when you''re done packing." Camille froze and asked, somewhat incredulously, "You''re downstairs?" "Yes, I''m already here, you''re not in a hurry, take your time, I''m sitting in the car just so I can chat with my friends." Talia''s thoughtfulness made Camille a little stressed out, and it was too embarrassing to shout that she could slow down, but how could she really slow down? Camille rushes to get up and then goes to wash up. When she changed and came out, Sienna was also awake and looked at her with a sleepy face, "You''re going out?" "Well, I''m going to the Simpson''s manson for lunch, you''re on your own?" "Good." Sienna looked at the time, it was just after eight o''clock, she said, "Do you want to go so early? Isn''t it just lunch at the Simpson''s manson?" "Ayan''s mom is already downstairs waiting for me, I can''t let her wait for me until noon, can I?" "So early?" "Hmm." Camille hurriedly tidied up, and waved Sienna out the door. The car Talia was in was parked at the front door of the apartment, and Camille walked over to it and the door opened immediately. She got into the back seat and Talia immediately instructed the driver to drive. Talia held her hand and looked at her with a gentle face, "It must be hard with your growing belly, right? " Camille showed a smile: "It''s okay, just not very used to it a lot of the time and not very convenient." "That''s for sure, pregnancy is just the hardest, so you mustn''t try to be tough, this is the time you should enjoy the treatment that belongs to you, not to mention don''t think it will cause us any trouble, okay?" Camille nodded. Talia''s words were not like those of a mother-inw. This is totally pro-mother ah. The atmosphere on the way was very harmonious and warm, Talia''s words were full of love and care, but she did not mention about Camille being locked up in the vi by Ayan and not allowed to go out, N?velDrama.Org content rights. for this matter, she is also a little guilty and apologetic. Back at the Simpson''s manson, the two had barely gotten out of the car when they heard Talia murmur, "Ayan''s back, too?" Chapter 337 - DonT Even Think About It Chapter 337 - Don''T Even Think About It Chapter 337 - Don''t even think about it Camille pursed her lips slightly, her face a little faint. Talia didn''t know that the two weren''t living togetherst night, so she subconsciously looked at Camille and asked, "You told him that?" "No." Camille denied it with a shake of her head. Talia frowned slightly, a little surprised, "So why is he back?" Camille did not speak. Getting out of the car, Talia took Camille''s hand and offered to ask, "Did Ayan apologize to you?" Camille was slightly stunned and immediately understood why she had to apologize. For grounding her in the vi. Camille shook her head, "No." "This brat, Cami you wait,ter I will make him apologize to you, or he will not be able to eat this meal today." Talia had a disgruntled look on her face. Camille said, "Mom, take it easy and don''t get mad. As for apologizing or not, let him." "How can that be? I can''t let you suffer, don''t be afraid, I''m here, there''s still grandpa, don''t worry!" Talia and Camille walked into the house and heard the old Simpson talking to Ayan again. the old Simpson said, "You didn''t go back to your apartmentst night?" "Grandpa, did you get someone to follow me? Or do I have your spies around me?" Ayan hooked his lips and smiled, his voice was low and hoarse, as if he had a cold? The old Simpson did not give him any face, the words with themand: "Do not y with the word game, and do not talk in circles with me, answer my question, yes or no?" He said lightly, "You know everything and still ask me again to confirm something?" "Ayan, what''s your attitude now?" the old Simpson questioned coldly. the old Simpson questioned coldly. Camille and Talia, who had just reached the foyer, stopped in their tracks because of the conversation between the grandparents. Talia subconsciously looked to Camille with a caring look in her eyes, "Cami, Ayan he ..." "Mom, I''m fine." Camille interrupts Talia, not wanting to give any exnation or response to whether or not Ayan came homest night. Although she is now free as a person, there is still a rigid rtionship between them. Talia sighed wordlessly, then followed Camille inside. Inside the hall, the old Simpson is still lecturing Ayan. The atmosphere is fleshed out. Talia interrupted the conversation after leading Camille to the living room and spoke out, "Dad, look who''s here?" Hearing Talia''s voice, the old Simpson immediately looked over and saw Camille''s serious and displeased face was immediately covered by a smile, he waved towards Camille: "Cami is here,e on,e sit down here." Camille also called out in a shallow voice, "Grandpa." She walked over and sat next to the old Simpson, while Talia sat next to Ayan, giving Ayan a hard look while the old Simpson and Camille were out of sight. Ayan frowned a little helplessly, "What''s wrong with you again?" Talia made a fist-like gesture towards him a few times, and then said, "Watch out for me." Ayan did not speak, just helplessly raised his hand and squeezed his brow. The old Simpson side of Camille a care,pared to the attitude towards him ispletely different in a channel. After the old Simpson finished talking to Camille, he suddenly pointed to Ayan''s name: "Ayan, you stand up." Ayan was unaware of the meaning of the subconscious wrinkled eyebrows: "What do you want?" "I shouted at you to stand up, and now it''s shouting at you that you can''t?" The old Simpsonmanded in the middle of his voice. Ayan gently "tsk", then still obeyed and stood up. He leaned over slightly, gazed at the old Simpson and asked, "What do you say, what do you want?" "Apologize to Cami." Five words, no chance of negotiation. Camille froze, although Talia had just said she would let Ayan apologize to her, but she refused. Who knew the old Simpson was nning to do the same? Camille looked at the old Simpson and tried to speak, but before the words came out of his mouth, the old Simpson had already interrupted first. the old Simpson said, "Ayan, my words don''t work?" "Grandpa, what do you mean?" "What do you mean? What did you do that you don''t know? You grounded Cami for no reason, she''s still pregnant with her baby, have you considered her body? It''s not good for her and the baby, what do you mean you did something so wrong and you''re asking me?" the old Simpson a serious face, eyes full of anger and dissatisfaction. But Ayan''s attitude was also very insistent, and he didn''t have any intention to apologize. It''s something he doesn''t think he did wrong. The old Simpson and Ayan were at a standstill, and the atmosphere during the confrontation was very stiff, and the old Simpson was exasperated by his reaction. But both grandparents and grandsons are first-ss stubborn, and neither will back down. Camille spoke up and gently persuaded the old Simpson: "Grandpa, I ate over for lunch, don''t you want me to eat and want me to leave now?" She also saw that Ayan was not going to apologize, although she didn''t care about the sorry, after all, it was just three words, and it didn''t matter much. But Ayan''s attitude surprised her. For the sake of grandpa, he wouldn''t say those three words to her either? Is she really so wrong in his heart? Camille pursed her lips, the bitterness under her eyes was obvious, but she was already trying her best to disguise it, she didn''t want to show too much evidence of her weakness in front of Ayan. But the old Simpson is very insistent, even if Camille said so, the old Simpson is also said: "Cami ah, of course grandfather that is wee to you ah, just this is you should get an apology, is that he did wrong, it must be admitted wrong." "Grandpa, are you nning to interfere in our couple''s affairs as elders?" Ayan snickered coldly, the corners of his mouth ring up in mockery. the old Simpson did not speak, but the attitude remained insistent. Then Ayan looked at Camille and asked, in a warm, emotionless voice, "Do you also think I should apologize to you?" The questioning meaning in his eyes was deep, as if he was hinting at something? Camille''s eyes fluttered, and her heart then creaked. His questioning silenced Camille for a long time. What is he trying to say? Trying to imply to her what the reason for his anger was? Camille narrowed her eyes slightly, and an unspoken emotion crossed her heart, leaving a palpable sense of pain and sadness. Camille did not say anything for a long time, the old Simpson then took over and said: "should not you have to apologize, Ayan, you are a man, but also a soon-to-be father, you should be doubly good to Cami and her child in the belly, not like this time to do such a thing." "Grandpa, Ayan is right, this is something we do as a couple, so don''t worry about it, do you remember what I told you before?" Camille then changed the subject, the words of the old Simpson and how can not hear the implication? the old Simpson also did not continue to force Ayan to apologize, the atmosphere is also temporarily quiet down. Talia raised her hand and tapped Ayan''s arm, but he didn''t react, just said with no expression, "You specifically called me back if it''s just for this one thing, then now that it''s over, I''ll go back to the office." Ayan finished and walked away with his feet up. The old Simpson immediately became emotional, pointing at his departing back and roaring. But Camille is much calmer, the reason she just opened her mouth to help Ayan speak, in fact, just do not want the old Simpson for her to hurt the body. Ayan is gone, and the air is flooded with silence. But the old Simpson''s mood was settling down. The old Simpson wanted to talk to Camille alone, so Talia went to the kitchen to help prepare lunch. the old Simpson asked Camille, "Cami, you just mentioned what happened before, did you decide to divorce him anyway because of this?"Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Chapter 338: Stunned Chapter 338: Stunned Chapter 338: Stunned Camille subconsciously stiffened, she looked at the old Simpson, her face gave a slight beat, and then said, "Grandpa, why do you ask that?" "Cami, just tell me the truth, is that what you think?" The old Simpson was very concerned about this issue. Camille smiled lightly, "No, Grandpa, I didn''t think so." "Really?" The old Simpson didn''t quite believe it. Camille said, "When have I ever lied to you?" the old Simpson a gloomy expression which rxed a little, he also sighed, and then said in a low voice: "This time, it is indeed aggravated you, I also know that he did too much, you can rest assured that I will give you an exnation." "Grandpa, don''t worry, and don''t ask him about it, and don''t need to ask for any more guarantees or promises like him, this matter, let it go!" Camille''s attitude is a little serious, the old Simpson listened to a long time are silent. Camille''s insistence made the old Simpson finally nod his head and agree. He stopped looking for Ayan to apologize to Camille, and stopped being angry with Ayan over the incident. Just let the matter pass with time. Camille had lunch at the Simpson''s manson, then yed chess with the old Simpson for a while, followed by the old Simpson mentioned: "Cami, your birthday ising up, this year you are the biggest contributor to the Simpson family, you tell us how you want to spend it? I, the old man, will make the arrangements for you personally?" "Grandpa, aren''t you discounting my life like this? You are the elder and I am the junior, how can I let you make arrangements for me? I don''t ask for anything, just have a meal together." Grandma''s surgery was about two days before and after her birthday, so she didn''t have much thought to spend on her birthday, and she didn''t have the interest to have a lively celebration, she just wanted to have a simple meal. But the old Simpson''s point was, "How can that be? This is your first birthday with child, and yourst birthday as a girl, the next birthday you are a mother, the responsibility can be more, so this year must be a good celebration to do." the old Simpson is very insistent to give Camille birthday, Talia side is also the same idea, Talia said: "Cami, you do not want to let grandpa worry to you to arrange, then let me, I am particrly interested in this area, I will not be tired, I will arrange the following people to do, I mainly want to personally over to you to arrange, you are not allowed to Refuse me, or I''ll be bored to death staying at home." Fletcher also said it was okay, and it was finally decided, leaving Talia in full charge of arranging her birthday. Although Camille did not refuse again, she also said many times, "Mom, don''t be tooplicated and fussy, just keep it simple, okay?" Talia nodded her head and assured, "Don''t worry, just leave it to me, I won''t let you down." Talia''s words made Camille feel embarrassed, but Talia came up to her and reassured her, "We''re family, Cami, and I hope you''ll never feel embarrassed, family should be open and honest, no need to be polite." "Thank you mom, and thank you dad, and most of all thank you grandpa." Camille smiles a respectful smile. Although the meal was not Ayan in, but the meal was still quite happy and harmonious. After dinner, Talia had her driver take Camille back to her apartment. It was lunch break at this point, and she didn''t bother Sienna, so she went back to her side of the house, took a shower and thenid down to rest a bit. But there was no sleep, all in his mind was Ayan''s indifference to him at the Simpson''s manson. Other than his questioning remark, there was not a single word of interaction between the two of them. It just feels like more than a stranger. Camille wonders why they have be like this? At the same time, Ayan, who was in the Simpson Group''s top floor office, received word that Camille had returned to her apartment. Kian had already returned from Flento City, but before he could check in with him, Talia''s call came first. On the phone, Talia educated Ayan somewhat unhappily, "You are too much today, Ayan, you are a man and Cami''s husband, how can you face her with that kind of attitude in front of me and grandpa? Do you know how unhappy she is today?" "Are you here to educate me instead of Grandpa?" "Don''t mention your grandfather, if you make him sick, your father and I can''t get around you, I tell you, Cami''s birthday ising up, you must give me a good performance to make her happy, if you can''t get the attitude I''ll ..." "What do you want?" Ayanughed lowly with some helplessness. As for Camille''s birthday, he narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking of the way she spoke for him at the Simpson''s manson to the old Simpson. Heh, she doesn''t care about anything. Even now, like this, she did not react in the slightest. He really wanted to know what was going on in this woman''s mind? In her ear was Talia''s coldly grunting voice: "I''ll go online and expose you, I''ll show the Simpson Group employees what kind of person Mr. Simpson is?" "You''re still really down with it?" N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Don''t you force me, I can do anything when I''m in a hurry, so be careful or I''ll have your sister going around the international arena saying you''re bullying your wife." "You are really the real mother!" Ayan helpless asion. The call ended and Kian then offered the notes in his hand. Kian said, "Mr. Simpson, I checked all the records that I could find before thedy and Preston came to Hance City from the time they met." Ayan flipped through the contents of his notes for a few moments. Camille and Preston have known each other for more than ten years now, but although they have known each other for so many years, they have always been friends. Everyone who knows them knows that Preston likes Camille, but Camille has someone in her heart and is just a friend to Preston. So even if Kian check also did not find anything, Ayan also did not continue to look at the meaning, only lightly asked: "In addition to these, there is nothing else suspicious things?" "No, in case these friends are paid by Preston, I also made a special effort to understand know some of the surrounding neighbors, also said that they did not know that Preston and Mrs. have been together, Mrs. keep a good distance between the two, will not be close." Camille and Preston were close friends and their mutual friends knew it, but no one knew the news that the two had been together and were shocked. Ayan was briefly silent, catching the phrase Kian had just mentioned. He looked at Kian with no expression and asked, "What does it mean that she has someone in her heart?" "This I do not know very well, just listen to those people say so, should be thedy that ex-boyfriend?" Kian also checked, but there were no obvious results. Although he had known Camille''s ssmates and friends for many years, none of them had met Camille''s ex-boyfriend. Kian reported the truth to Ayan, who waspletely silent after listening. It''s okay if you don''t know if you''ve known Camille for a year or two or a few years, but some of the people who have been with Camille since high school don''t know who her ex-boyfriend is? Ayan a handsome face was covered with coldness, his words were warm, "Are you sure you didn''t miss anything?" "I am sure that all that should be investigated has been investigated, and if I still want to investigate more thoroughly, I am afraid that I will rm thedy." Kian went to a lot of trouble to find this out. But Ayan always had doubts, he said, "Camille is surrounded by only one friend of the opposite sex, Preston, and everyone has never met her ex-boyfriend, who do you think the ex-boyfriend could be?" Chapter 339 Birth Control Chapter 339 Birth Control Chapter 339 Birth Control Kian froze. How can he answer this question? Kian had a difficult face, afraid that if he said the wrong thing, he would be hurt innocent. He said in a low voice: "Mr. Simpson, thedy can not be with Preston, if she and Preston really have been together, then break up will not get along like friends, right? And Preston he ... How would he agree to break up?" Preston still likes Camille, so how could he possibly want to break up? This is what a man knows about men. After Kian''s words, the air was tinged with silence, and there was a vague hint of gloom floating around for Kian to feel a touch of torment. Ayan didn''t say anything more, just asked Kian to leave hisptop and went out. He sat down at his desk and casually picked up a cigarette and smoked it. The deep eyes shed a trace of indifferent chill, the depth under the eyes is very thick as ayer of thick ink was poured on the invisible bottom. If Camille''s ex-boyfriend is not Preston, which is going on who? Why has no one ever seen it? She hid it so deep that she likes that man like that? Heh. He let out a soft drink and outlined a cold smile. It''s not that this woman doesn''t have a heart, she just gives it all to others. He took a sharp puff on his cigarette, choking and coughing because it was too fast and too hard. He tilted his head and stared at the ceiling, a touch of inexplicable sadness surfaced under his eyes, but let people look as if it was real, as if such emotions would not be seen from him at all. He took a silent breath, then reached for the notebook Kian had just put down. He casually lets go and watches as Kian records what all the people who knew Camille said about her during the investigation and some of the things that happened to her. Camille lives with her grandmother, but she is a very cheerful person at heart. She is lively and active in front of her friends, like a wild horse that has been unshackled and released from its nature, but she is a good girl who knows how to behave in front of her grandmother. The two sides of her Ayan has only seen one side so far, the other side of her he has not seen. So she was defensive of him, right? Camilley there until after 4 p. m. when Sienna messaged her and asked, "Still not back yet? Are you staying over for dinner?" "It''s been a long time since I got back, are you up?" "At home?" "Hmm." "I''m going over there now." Camille did not reply, just read the message and then put the phone aside, Sienna was himself opened the door and came in. Seeing her lying motionless on the couch, Sienna asked, "What''s wrong?" "A little tired." Camille responded lightly, since she came back in the afternoon she felt breathless, she felt ufortable in her heart and had an indescribable feeling. Sienna walked over and subconsciously touched her forehead: "No fever, is there something wrong with you?" Camille shook her head, "Nothing, probably tired." "You didn''t do anything, why are you tired?" Sienna poured her a ss of warm water and then sat on the carpet in front of her, looking at her with a worried look on her face. Camilley on her side and brought up what happened at the Simpson''s manson today, "I saw him, at the Simpson''s manson, but he didn''t even say a word to me before he left." As for asking her that is not even a conversation, right? Camille''s emotions were low, and there was a hint of tears under her eyes. Sienna turned to face her, staring at her with a crooked head, "Sad?" "Talk about not being sad, just feeling so tired." "Want to give up?" "I don''t know." If we give up simply because of this matter, it seems a bit too childish and unreasonable, right? But if the status quo continued, she wondered how long such a rtionship couldst? N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. If we are together for the sake of being together, it seems to be different from her original intention at the beginning. This is also not the family atmosphere she wants to give her baby. She did not have a harmonious and happy family atmosphere, so she wanted to give her baby a happy enough environment to grow up in. She doesn''t want to condemn her baby because of herself. In fact, she didn''t know when the idea of divorce started to waver. Was it because of Ayan''s unfailing care and kindness to her? People are really easy to get used to, once you get used to it you really take it for granted and forget all the negative. She asked Sienna, "Have I lost myself?" Sienna thought very seriously: "If you yourself are questioning whether you have lost yourself, then I think you really need to reflect on it." Camille was also deep in thought because of Sienna''s words. Yes, you are questioning yourself, so what will others think? She sat up from the sofa with determination in her eyes: "I believe I am still my original self, and I will not lose my own meaning and existence because of anyone." "That''s not right." The two men looked at each other and smiled. In the evening, as a reward for Sienna''s enlightenment and encouragement, Camille treats Sienna to a bowl of noodles at great expense. Sienna was in a bad mood, cursing and swearing and wanting to drown her with spittle. Camille said, "I understand, I still have to save for the baby!" Again, this excuse, but Sienna can not refute, who let people pregnant with a baby, and people do not eat themselves, just for her to order a copy. Sienna said suspiciously, "You''re not going to eat well behind my back, are you?" "I promise I won''t eat, I''m not hungry, I ate too much for lunch." In fact, she has little appetite, so she doesn''t want to eat at all. Camille was not feeling well at the beginning of the afternoon, just thought it was because of her mood and the fact that she was tired after being busy most of the day yesterday from the vi. But until the middle of the night, she suddenly felt an unbearable pain in her abdomen, she was asleep, but woke up with this pain. Camille immediately woke up Sienna, who was sleeping on the floor: "My stomach hurts." Sienna got up immediately before her eyes opened, then hurriedly got her a coat and put it on, and dressed herself and went out. She assisted Camille while contacting the hospital emergency and then drove all the way to the hospital. She kept talking to Camille all the way to distract Camille''s attention. "Cami, why don''t we go to Flento City in a couple of days for a few days? Apany me to the King family, you are Mrs. Simpson now, with you, the King family all have to treat me with respect." Camille covered her stomach, her forehead in a cold sweat, wondering how it could hurt like this. She kept an eye on her body''s reaction and was incredibly worried that something uncontroble would happen. She didn''t have any heart to respond to Sienna''s words, but Sienna didn''t care either, and her mouth rambled on without stopping. The usual half-hour and almost forty-minute drive took Sienna just over twenty minutes to get there. The doctors on the hospital side were also waiting at the entrance. As soon as Camille got off the bus, she was helped onto a trolley and pushed to the examination room. Sienna stood at the door waiting, her heart also worried, she held the phone, hesitating to call Ayan? She looked at the time, 3:30 am. The reply she wanted to wait for, she didn''t need to call if nothing was going on, she hoped not to call Ayan and hoped Camille was okay. She prayed silently in her heart. Half an hour or so, Camille was pushed out of the examination room by the nurse, the doctor said, "is the contractions caused by stomach pain, pregnant women may be mood caused, usually still need to keep the mood happy to do, tonight need to be hospitalized for observation, if the pain continues may affect the baby will need to be hospitalized to keep the baby." Sienna thanked her and followed the nurse to take Camille back to her private room. On Camille''s way back to her hospital room, she met the doctor who had gone to the vi to examine Camille and immediately asked, "Mrs. Simpson?" when she saw it was Camille. Sienna nced at him, then nodded slightly. The doctor looked at Camille lying on the trolley and was a bit apprehensive, but even at this hour, he called Dr. Ellis, his teacher, and told him the details of the situation. Dr. Ellis immediately called Ayan over, "Do you know if Camille is in the hospital emergency room right now?" Chapter 340: Boundaries Chapter 340: Boundaries Chapter 340: Boundaries Ayan has a wake-up call, was suddenly woken up a stinky and ugly face, but before he can show a displeased response, the voice in his ear makes his eyes lose focus immediately frozen. He said in a muffled, deep voice, "Camille is in the hospital emergency room?" "You don''t know?" "What is she doing in the hospital sote?" Ayan lifted the covers off the bed and headed out, dressing as he asked Dr. Ellis with a stony face. Dr. Ellis said that his student saw Camille lying on the examination bed and that she should have just finished the examination, how the condition is not known yet? Ayan didn''t say much, just said he knew and hung up the phone. His handsome face was taut with strings, as if it was going to break apart in the next second. He didn''t even have time to change his shoes, so he just grabbed his keys and went out. He mmed the gas into the ground along the way, and called Camille''s cell phone during that time, but she didn''t have her cell phone with her, so no one answered. Ayan looked hard to see, and eventually threw his phone directly on the passenger seat. He sulked, suddenly thinking of Sienna. The phone rang a few times before answering, and without saying goodbye to Sienna, I heard him ask in a low voice, "What happened to her? Why is she in the hospital at this time?" "The pain from the contractions." Sienna lowered her voice: "It shouldn''t be serious, the doctor said it was caused by a bad mood." Sienna''s words silenced Ayan. He did not continue to ask, just said, "Okay, I know, I am now on my way to the hospital again, please." She was bothered to apany Camille to the hospital in the middle of the night. He suddenly thought of what the old Simpson said during the day at the Simpson''s manson, he was Camille''s husband, the father of the child in her womb, but he realized clearly at this moment that he did not seem to be doing his duty as he should. Ayan face gloomy to the extreme, continued to elerate the speed of the car to reach the hospital. He did not rush up, but sat quietly in the car for two or three minutes before pushing open the door and going down. Walking all the way to the door of the ward where Camille was, he gently pushed the door open and Sienna immediately sat up and got up. Sienna walks out of the ward and then talks to Ayan in the doorway. She said, "She''s asleep, are you going to stay here?" "Well, you go back and rest, do you need me to have someonee and drop you off?" "No, I''ll drive myself back." "Okay, be safe and give me a message when you get back." He said faintly, a face expressionless without any emotion. After Sienna left, Ayan stood outside the door of the hospital room for a long time in silence before pushing the door in. The ward was quiet, the faint light shining on the woman in the bed, he slowed down and slowly approached, finally standing at the bedside to stop. He looked down at Camille, who was lying on the hospital bed, with a face devoid of any expression or emotion. Just look at it for I don''t know how long? Only then did he sit down on a side chair. He was actually quite curious, did hee to her mind during her contraction-induced stomach pains? Ever thought of contacting him first? Thinking about this, he hooked his lips and smiled, and under his eyes was a touch of inexplicable heartache. The night passed, Ayan only squinted briefly, and he woke up at dawn when Dr. Ellis himself came over and talked to him about the situation. "Nothing is wrong,ter in a checkup to see if there are no problems after the hospital can be discharged, but must maintain a good mood, can not be angry, and can not be too much mood swings, or repeatedly cause contractions will need to be hospitalized to keep the baby, so the baby will also have the risk of preterm delivery, so pay more attention to it." Ayan nodded his head, his face a little stony. Dr. Ellis saw that his eyes were red and bloodshot, and knew that he must have not slept wellst night, so he could not bear to say anything more, but said, "Don''t be too nervous, just pay more attention to it." "Okay, I got it." He answered seriously, like an obedient student. Dr. Ellis rarely saw such a reaction from him, could not help butugh: "I am relieved that you can cooperate like this, the Simpson''s manson side does not know yet, want to talk to them?" Ayan nced at Dr. Ellis, his eyes a little indifferent: "What do you think?" Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Dr. Ellis continued tough, "Okay, I got it, I''ll go ahead and get busy, you stay with Cami, she can have breakfastter when she wakes up." Ayan nodded and Dr. Ellis left. A few minutester, Camille woke up with her eyes open and found herself in a hospital room. She subconsciously lifted her hand to touch her abdomen and felt the bulge before she was relieved. Last night she was really tired after being brought to the hospital by Sienna for a checkup, and the doctor gave her medication that pregnant women can take, so she slept until now. She sat up from the bed and immediately saw the man sitting over the couch. She gave a slight pause, and the man''s eyes turned, and they looked at each other, and he said, "Awake? I just ordered breakfast for you, get up and wash up and you''re almost ready to eat." Camille was a little surprised that Ayan was there. What about Sienna? She pursed her lips and did not ask, but quietly got up from the bed and washed up, then walked to the other side of the sofa and sat down, breakfast was soon brought over. She ate her breakfast, he sat over there in silence the whole time, and although they shared a room, there was no conversation or movement. Camille doesn''t eat much, so she put her bowl down after a few bites. She looked faintly at Ayan and finally couldn''t help but say, "Ayan, if you don''t want to see me, you can actually note, Sienna happens to be fely, she can keep mepany, and besides, there''s nothing going on." Her distancing and reticence made Ayan''s face instantly grim. He frowned slightly and stared at her with eyes full of displeasure. The subconscious thought was that she didn''t want to see him, so she didn''t want him toe to the hospital. Ayan narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, "What do you mean? Think I forced Preston to crash his car into the river so you''re not happy with me?" Camille took a deep breath and her face was no better as she said, "Ayan, you''re trying to add insult to injury, I just don''t want things to get more strained between us, what does that have to do with Preston?" "Didn''t our rtionship be like this because of Preston? Even the falling out was all because of Preston, so do you think there''s a connection?" The sullenness under his eyes was very obvious, and the atmosphere in the ward gradually froze up. Both eyes looked at each other and all emotions were subconsciously ignited. Camille smiled helplessly, she didn''t know why Ayan always put all the problems down to Preston, wasn''t there a problem between them? Preston was just a trigger, and even without Preston, there were other reasons that would have Camille said lightly: "Ayan, I admit that I have hidden something from you for a short time, I know I said I wanted to confess to you when you came back from your business trip, you don''t believe me, I can understand, if it were me I wouldn''t believe it either, after all, it''s just words without any evidence, but I have a clear conscience, except for this one thing I have guilt and uneasiness for you, I did nothing wrong. Other things." Camille said, slightly agitated. Sheughed softly, "I''m tired and don''t want to beat myself up all over again, if you have to make any decision because of this I''ll ept it." "Any decision you ept?" Ayan''s face was expressionless: "Making such a big sacrifice just to turn the page on this?" He took offense at her words, what did she mean by that? Just tired? Or did she want topletely clear the line with him? Chapter 341 - The Collapse Chapter 341 - The Copse Chapter 341 - The Copse Just thinking about it, he couldn''t help but think that Camille was going to break up with him for Preston, but then Dr. Ellis'' instructions just came to mind. She can''t get emotional now, she has to stay in a happy mood, so the words that came out of his mouth suddenly stopped abruptly and stopped. Camille looked at him, thinking he was going to say something else, so she too looked at him in silence. As for the words he just said, it was hard to breathe as if her heart was clenched tightly by something. But after a long time Ayan did not speak, Camille looked at him in confusion: "What do you have to say!" Ayan''s attitude softened, not as tough as before, he looked at Camille after deep thought before asking the doubts he had always hidden in his heart, he said: "I only have one question, you tell me, have you and Preston been together or not?" Camille frowned slightly and once again the puzzlement rose as she asked, "Ayan, what exactly did I do to give you the illusion that I had been with Preston? Why do you always think that? Is it because he''s a guy and that''s the only friend of the opposite sex I have around?" He was silent and did not answer. Camille added: "I''ve never needed to have one foot in two boats, and I don''t need to be stuck with Preston as a backup, so if I need a forest then why did I agree to marry you? To enjoy the thrill of the rtionship? If I really am that kind of person, shouldn''t it be more exciting to be intimate with several people at the same time? And why should I keep my distance from Preston?" Camille''s words are not very nice,paring herself to a slutty woman, but the bad words are true. It left Ayan without any words of rebuttal as well. He looked quietly at the woman in front of him and was silent for a long time before saying, "Since you haven''t been with Preston, who is the ex-boyfriend you have in mind?" Camille frowned, "Does it matter who he is?" "If it''s not important why can''t you just say it straight out? If it''s not important, why are you hiding it so well? It''s because you can''t get over him so you don''t want me to know, right?" Camille looked at Ayan in a daze and sheughed a little helplessly, "You think I''m not willing to tell you who he really is because I love him too much and can''t get him out of my mind?" "Isn''t it?" "Of course not, I just don''t think someone who is unnecessary needs to be brought up again." It''s just an "ex-boyfriend" that he doesn''t have any worries about, but she didn''t expect him to keep holding on to it. Camille also wondered what the point of Ayan trying to figure this out was? But Ayan said, "Camille, you''re asking me why I keep asking because I hate being lied to. Preston himself admitted that you were together and he''s the ex that you say you can''t get out of your head, and if not, why would he say that?" Camille frowned and frozepletely. Did Preston say that? It should be, otherwise Ayan would have no need to lie to her. But what does Preston mean by that? Do you want Ayan to believe it and get colder and colder with her? Preston knew that the person she loved in her heart was Ayan, and also knew that she let Ayan marry her without pressure for this unwarranted ex-boyfriend, so Preston told Ayan that he was her ex- boyfriend, and what did Preston mean? Just to keep Ayan from finding out that the person she loves is actually him? But there are many ways to keep Ayan from finding out that the person she loves is him, and it doesn''t have to be this one. Camille mentally made a million thoughts, but none of them could convince herself. She found herself seeing Preston less and less clearly, as if she had never known him. What exactly is his purpose in doing so ah? Camille couldn''t think of an answer, so she didn''t respond to Ayan either. The atmosphere then quieted down. But not long after, Ayan''s cell phone rang. Sophia called him: "You''re not at the office?" "Something?" "Well, a little thing, is the matter of cooperation projects, I just got the news that a foreign real estate good aid for the subsequent listing, so do you want to consider it? " The Simpson Group is argepany, but so far it has not gone public. Neither Ayan nor the Simpson family cared about the word "IPO". If the Simpson Group needed to go public, it would have done so since the old Simpson hand, but it didn''t, and no one seems to know why. After Sophia''s words were finished, Ayan''s side directly refused: "Simpson Group doesn''t need to go public, so it doesn''t matter if this cooperation can be taken or not." "Ayan, Simpson Group can not go public, but this cooperation should not let go, right? After all, this is the equivalent of meat to the mouth, if you don''t eat it, thosepanies who have eyes for Simpson Group will not take it by the way? Isn''t this going to make Simpson Group''s employees and the Sophia hopes that Ayan take this cooperation, not to mention the Simpson Group can get how much benefit, she is mainly looking at this cross-border cooperation of the interest chain is rtivelyrge, if Benson fanily with Ayan to maintain a long-term cooperation, it can also benefit a lot. But how could Ayan not know what was on her mind? Ayan poked her straight in the eye: "You''re not worried about how much the Simpson Group will get, are you? You want to use the Simpson Group to leapfrog the Benson Group into a higher ss, right?" Camille, who had been sitting on the side without any movement, nced at the corners of the man''s thin lips and slid a light smile of disdain, and also knew from his words that the person who had called was Sophia. What surprised her, however, was that Ayan never wanted Simpson Group to go public. Although the influence of Simpson Group in the business world today has no bearing on whether it goes public or not, for apany to go public to make the road wider seems to be the goal. Camille couldn''t help but stare at Ayan, wondering what was going on in his mind. Sophia''s voice on the other end of the line continued as she said, "Ayan, since you guessed it, I won''t beat around the bush with you, I do have this idea, but dare you say that there is no benefit for Simpson Group to take this partnership? OK, I also know that it doesn''t matter much whether Simpson Group wants this partnership or not, with Simpson Group''s position and achievements today it''s totally at the top, but can you guarantee that there won''t be a dark horse catching up behind it?" Sophia haspletely looked away, she knows it''s impossible with Ayan, so she is now concentrating on her career. She is the only daughter of Benson fanily and her parents have only one child, she needs to look out for Benson fanily and take the Benson Group for the long haul. She knew that Ayan did not like people ying in circles, so she could only directly confess her inner thoughts and intentions. But Ayan just said lightly: "After all, you got more benefits than I did. Sophia, why do you think I should take the risk of copsing the cooperation to get this cooperation?" Sophia heard what he was saying. She said, "Ayan, if you''re willing to take this partnership in the name of the Simpson Group and let me work with you on it, I''m willing to put up five percent of the Benson Group''s shares as payment." "Heh, what do you mean by giving me your shares in the Benson Group?" Ayan''s face was expressionless. Chapter 342 Surrendering Oneself Chapter 342 Surrendering Oneself Chapter 342 Surrendering oneself Camille also froze, Sophia was giving him shares? She looked at him with increasingly subtle eyes, not wanting to miss a single expression on his face. Will Ayan be impressed? "You do not misunderstand, I am not trying to do anything, this is my sincerity, you know, Benson fanily after I take over, but I know how deep the water in this circle, I need a backer, I understand that you do not feel for me and can not be married to me, but I need Simpson Group to work with me for a long time. " "It''s not a trivial matter, and I can''t give you an answer for now." "Then you think about it." Ayan hung up the phone, his face slightly light and cold. He and Sophia''s conversation Camille naturally did not listenpletely, but Ayan said she heard every word clearly. After the call ended, Ayan put his phone away. His eyes subconsciously looked at her, and he didn''t expect Camille to be staring at him. When their eyes collided, Camille didn''t avoid it, but raised her eyes and asked in a low voice, "Sophia is giving you the shares of Benson Group?" Ayan frowned, his voice faint: "Well, that''s what she meant." "Then will you agree? With a family like Sophia''s, the Benson Group will definitely be her inheritance in the future, so if you take the shares she gives you does that mean you''ll be tied to her forever? If it''s just a partnership it doesn''t seem solid, so is Sophia expecting you to marry her after the divorce?" Her voice didn''t have much emotion or ripple, as if she was really just asking him this question seriously because she was curious. Ayan suddenly smiled and gave her a good look, echoing her words and asking lightly, "You''re right, that''s probably what she meant." Camille''s eyes fluttered, but she kept herposure and asked, "So what do you think?" She asked carefully. Ayan kept his eyes on her and his words were warm: "What do you think I should do?" She gently fluttered her eyshes, "Shouldn''t you be making this decision yourself?" "Camille, we''re a couple, you should also think for me whether I should say yes to her or not?" "Does Sophia really want us to get a divorce and then you to marry her?" She wrinkled her eyebrows, her voice low, her heart couldn''t help but think of what Sophia had said to her before, Sophia said that she wouldn''t stalk and cling to the other person knowing that they had a partner, and that she wouldn''t do anything against the bottom line even when she liked it. But now Sophia is asking Ayan to take her shares, isn''t that a vition of the bottom line? Thinking about this, her face became more and more ugly. Ayan paid attention to all the changes in her expression, and naturally did not miss her unhappy expression at the moment, he responded lightly, "She did not want us to divorce, she just wanted me to take her shares." "She''s okay with us not getting a divorce and then still wants you to have that rtionship with her?" "That kind of rtionship? What kind of rtionship?" He did not move and asked. Camille''s face became more and more gloomy, she somehow could not find an urate word to describe the feeling at this moment, just responded: "She is not just want to use the shares to make you and her be a couple? But on the one hand, she didn''t think we would get a divorce, so what does she mean? Is it that you want me to be your wife who doesn''t see the light? And then my children as well? If that''s the case, Ayan, I won''t ept it, and you can promise her that then we''ll break it off clean!" After she finished, she had a big look of having made a big decision, a face flushed white without much blood, and her emotions seemed to be slowly getting excited. She took a deep breath, sped her hands together, and mentally told herself silently that if she really had to face such a side, then let nature take its course. Whatever Ayan''s choice is, she can live with it. She has children she can raise and care for alone, and she doesn''t need topromise for anyone. But Ayan listened to the cut deeply looked at her, and then the corners of the mouth rose to outline a light smile, and then people also followed the stand up: "I have not promised her you have to break with me cleanly? She sent Benson Group shares is true, but only bundled cooperation this one possibility,pared to Sophia such a shrewd wife, I think or you are more suitable to do this Mrs. Simpson." Ayan finished, the person lifted his feet and walked out, he said, "I''m going to call out toe over and give you a checkup, you can be dischargedter." Camille''s eyes moved along with his figure, her mind repeating over and over again what he had just said. Is she more suited to be Mrs. Simpson than Sophia''s savvy? Was she not savvy enough? Camille, who was pregnant, waspletely unaware that she was going through the process of being pregnant for three years. She thought for a long time but could not figure out what Ayan meant by that? Is that apliment to her? But it sounds like it''s not exactly. Camille had nothing more to do after the tests, everything was stable and then she was discharged. Ayan drove her back to her apartment. She didn''t talk much with Ayan on the way back because Ayan spent most of the time answering the phone. He seemed to be very busy, but stayed with her. Camille looked at the side of his face and the whole thing went a bit off the rails with her. They were arguing in the hospital room this morning, but now they''re sitting in the car without any confrontation, and the doctor said she needs to keep a good mood, so he''s probably doing it for the baby too, right? Camille hung her head, following the ringing of what Ayan said Preston had said. Her face was slightly pale and her eyes were flooded with indifference. She could never figure out what Preston was up to when she suddenly thought of someone. The Armstrong family had an incident with an associate, Elijah. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Preston himself admitted that he was the mastermind of the Armstrong family, so why did Elijah refuse to testify against Preston and instead admitted all the responsibility and cost himself? Do they have anything to do with each other? Why else would you give up the defense and freedom that belongs to you because of the other side? Elijah can do this kind of thing, looking at it will not be the kind of people who sacrifice themselves for others, but he did not give up Preston. Is it because the money from Preston is in ce? Camille had a stony face, she didn''t mention it to Ayan, just acted as if nothing had urred to her. The car pulled up under the apartment building and Camille unbuckled her seatbelt to get out. Ayan said, "Be safe, call me if you have anything, thepany still has things to do, I have to go over there first, huh?" He is already considered to be showing weakness and giving a step. Camille nodded, "Okay, you drive safe." She stood off to the side and watched Ayan drive away before withdrawing her gaze. Since I didn''t have my cell phone with me, I had to go upstairs and go home first. She opened the door and entered. Sienna was in the kitchen making porridge and came out immediately when she heard the noise: "You''re back so soon? Did Ayan bring you back?" "Right." "So are you two getting along much better?" Is it ready? When Camille thought about it, it didn''t seem like it. She said indifferently, "That''s about it!" Sienna froze in disbelief, but was relieved to see that she was looking much better. Camille didn''t talk much about Ayan, she just couldn''t wait to tell Sienna, "Why don''t you go out with me, I''m trying to figure something out and I''m going to go to the Armstrong family." "Now go to the Armstrong family? What''s the rush?" "It''s a mess, and I figured Dad would know some of the inside story, so I thought I''d ask him." The dad she''s talking about is, naturally, Brody. They haven''t been in touch sincest time, though Grace has messaged her twice, but she hasn''t replied. Sienna packed up and drove with her to the Armstrong family home. When we got to the door, Camille said, "Wait for me at the door, I''ll be right out." "Okay, be safe and call me immediately if you have anything." "Hmm." Camille nodded and couldn''t help but smile, "Why do I feel a bit like I''m going to war?" Chapter 343 Hate Chapter 343 Hate Chapter 343 Hate "It''s not like going to war? The battlefield in here is much harder to deal with than the one outside." Sienna couldn''t help but tease. Camille hooked her lips in a smile, then got out and went inside. Brody has been at home recuperatingtely, and he opened the door after Camille knocked. When he saw Camille, he asked with a warm face, "What are you doing here?" Brody''s coldness gave Camille a brief lurch, but she was used to it, so it didn''t make much of a ripple. She looked at Brody: "I have a few things to ask you." Brody nced at her lightly, the look under his eyes was cold: "What do you want to ask?" Camille pursed her lips and finally hurried to ask: "I want to ask about Elijah, Elijah has been your secretary for many years, how could he suddenly betray you? You have always been good to him, does he have any hard feelings or unspeakable secrets?" Camille''s words just finished, Brody''s face immediately pulled down, he cold as gloomy full of displeasure red at her: "Camille, do you do not understand my words? I have already told you, this matter is not your business, you should not ask again, you do not rely on the status of your current Ayan to take my words as a deaf ear." Camille wrinkled her brow,st time because of Brody''s health reasons so she did not pursue the question, but now Brody''s body has recovered, so she also asked more questions: "You do not want to say because this is hiding something? I don''t mean anything else, I just want to understand it clearly because ...." "Because what? Because you''ve changed your status now, so you''re going to dictate things to THE Armstrong family too?" "I didn''t think so, I just ..." "That''s enough." Brody coldly drank: "I said, do not need you to ask this matter, the Armstrong family still have me in, not your turn to make the decision, as for what Elijah did in the end, because of what to do, are not your turn to care." Brody even sternly used Camille not to mention this matter, and finally is not happy. Although he was mentally prepared before he came, when he was actually faced with it, the doubts in Camille''s mind would still deepen. She was really quite curious as to what Brody''s reaction was so much about. Elijah to Brody ording to normal circumstances should not be such an attitude, he is not very hateful Elijah is right? Camille couldn''t figure it out even though she had a headache thinking about it. Coming out of the vi, she got in the car. Sienna could see the result from the expression on her face and said faintly, "Didn''t do anything to you, did you?" Camille shook her head and sighed wordlessly, "Nothing can be asked." "What exactly do you want to ask?" Camille was silent, then told Sienna the question in her mind. The car slowly driving on the road, Sienna listened to the face is also a sh of surprise, and then whispered: "Then have you ever wondered if your father does not want to mention this matter is to protect Elijah?" "I''ve had the thought, otherwise I couldn''t convince myself that I didn''t know what else was possible other than that?" Camille is annoyed because she thinks so. She whispered, "Do you think I should talk to Ayan about it?" "If you figure it out first you can talk to him." Camille nodded and did not make a decision right away. She kept silent to look out the window, and a thought suddenly came to her mind. Brody won''t mention it, what about Elijah? Will he be willing? He is now in prison, is it possible to get some answers from him? Camille fell into contemtion and thought seriously about the idea, and eventually decided that it was not out of the question. After that Camille went to the office with Sienna, who is nowpletely in a state of disarray with her design work, and has not been in charge of it since she was grounded. Today she came over especially to see their work and then to give some advice as well. Camille took a good look at it, and the three Yessica''s doing very well, much better than when she was a rookie. But the design work is not good enough, but also has to have a sense of design and unique style to make a new impression on the eyes. Camille helped with the revisions and gave them new inspirational directions. The current design is entirely a matter of repeatedly grinding and typing, and then retyping and retyping, and then grinding and typing again, so that it will be repeated many times until the final presentation of the most perfect work. Camille was busy until the end of the day. She looked at her phone and nned to eat out with Sienna before going back. Since she moved back to her apartment, her aunt hadn''te over to prepare the meal, and she didn''t want to actively ask, and she was toozy to do it herself, so she basically ate out. But the two were just getting in the car and ready to leave for the restaurant when the phone suddenly rang at that moment. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. It was Ayan who called. Camille froze with the phone in her hand, then heard Sienna say, "Answer it!" Sienna simply pulled the car over and waited for Camille to answer the phone. Ayan''s voicees over the phone and he asks in a low voice, "Where are you? Are you done with work?" "Well, just got out of the office for a bit and am going to dinner with Sienna, what''s up?" She responded lightly. He was quiet for a brief second or two before saying in a warm voice, "Want to join me for dinner?" Camille frowned slightly, "Hmm?" She was a little unresponsive. After realizing what he meant, a trace of surprise shed across his eyes. In his ear was his voice: "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to?" "No, it was just a bit of a surprise." "Camille, I''m your husband, and you''re surprised I asked you to join me for dinner?" His voice was hoarse and he pronounced the word "husband" as clearly as if he were right next to her ear. Camille''s cheeks flushed, and Sienna saw it too. I''m still on the sidelines, and you''re not treating me like a human being at all, are you?" Camille lifted her hand and patted her gently, but the embarrassment on her face became more obvious. Ayan on the other end of the phone also heard Sienna''s words, heughed lightly and said, "Come over to Ginza Vige, I''ve already booked a ce, since Sienna is with you, I won''t pick you up, let her "Well, I''ll ask her." Camille turned her head to Sienna, "Going to dinner?" "Mr. Simpson''s treat?" "Hmm." Sienna restarted the car before saying, "Of course I''m going, it''s Mr. Simpson''s treat, how can I not go?" Camille responds to Ayan, "So we go over there now?" "Well, be safe." Ayan whispered, then hung up the phone as he grabbed his keys and set off over from thepany side. Inside the car, Sienna asks Camille as she drives, "So you two are sort of making up now?" "I don''t know." If we go by the current situation, it does seem to be reconciled. Although they did not mention those things and misunderstandings again, but each other''s heart will still think who knows? Sienna nced at Camille: "Last night he went to the hospital and could see that he was in a hurry and told me thanks and trouble, I actually felt quite confused about him and kind of couldn''t see what kind of person he was, but Cami, I can''t deny that he did treat you very well, so ..." "I had the same thought as you, but then I understood the truth that good is not like and love, maybe it''s just responsibility!" Camille whispered in response. Sienna didn''t say anything else, since Camille had her own perceptions and ideas, she said more than she could to sway her decision. Camille looks out the window, looking a little deted. The heart silently thought, Ayan is good to her, other than the basic responsibility, there is no other reason ah? Chapter 344 Ancestors Chapter 344 Ancestors Chapter 344 Ancestors A few momentster, Camille and Sienna arrived at Yin Ze Zhuang, and Ayan was already waiting in the private room. It''s just the three of them. Camille sat next to Ayan, Sienna sat next to Camille, and the three of them were slightly empty in the Looking at the dishes served one after another, Sienna couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Simpson is so generous, are the three of us going to order too much?" "Not much, you can pack it if you can''t finish it, this meal is not on me, it''s on us as a couple." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The word "couple" came out of his mouth fluidly. Sienna scans back and forth between Camille''s and Ayan''s faces, "Mr. Simpson is thanking me?" "Yes." "Because of what happenedst night?" Sienna asks. Ayan scanned the people around him, then responded, "Well, yes, thank you very much forst night." He lifted his ss and offered to clink it with Sienna. Mr. Simpson did so, Sienna naturally epted it without ceremony: "Where where, Camille and I are sisters, it is my duty to take care of her, but Mr. Simpson as a husband wants to thank me, then I will dly ept it." Ayan smiled lightly, a handsome face is also very gentle. The whole time Camille was silent, just keeping quiet and silent listening to these two men say thank you back and forth. But while she ate her meal without speaking as a transparent person, Sienna clearly eyed her, and Sienna deliberately called out her name: "Cami, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Camille looked up at her with a puzzled look floating in her eyes. Camille asks, "What do you want me to say to you?" "Don''t you want to say something to thank you?" "Didn''t you just say we''re sisters isn''t that what you''re supposed to do?" "You ...." Ayan interrupted in a low voice: "Let''s eat first, the food will get coldter." Siennaughed lightly: "Mr. Simpson, look at Camille, you are spoiled by you, tsk, it is you who spoils her, if it were someone else, it might be more disgusting!" Camille swept the eyes to speak this person, she did not speak, after all, how can a close friend? It is still only tolerated! The meal took more than an hour, almost most of which was spent talking with Sienna and Ayan. After finishing the meal, the three of them came out of the private room together and walked out. Camille deliberately slowed down her pace and dragged Sienna behind her as she asked in a low voice, "What did you just want?" "Ouch, I''m not all deliberately saying bad things about my own family in front of outsiders? This is not to appear modest and low key?" "Heh, so I have you to thank for that?" "That won''t be necessary, after all, who''s with the two of us?" Sienna said lightly. Camille''s eyes shed with a sly look, and then she said to Ayan unhurriedly, "You told mest time that Rex wanted to invite me for tea and chat? Do you have time tonight, why don''t we go there now?" Ayan subconsciously looked at Sienna, who froze with a dumbfounded look, her eyes flickering motionlessly. He looked to Camille with a softly wrinkled brow, "Go over there now?" "Well then, there''s just time, Sienna, don''t you think? Shall we go together?" "I''ll leave it at that." Sienna shook her head and waved her hand. Camille hastily took her arm: "Come on,e on, let''s go sit down together." Sienna bobbed her head, "I really won''t go, ancestor, I was wrong, let me go?" "Are you sure you don''t want to go?" "Well, I really know it''s wrong." Sienna folded her hands and begged for forgiveness. Camille then let it go and said lightly to Ayan, "Since Sienna is not avable then let''s not go." Ayan''s eyes swept back and forth between the two, then let Camille and Sienna both get into his car, and as for Sienna''s car the driver would drive back to the apartmentter. Ayan came up with him when he returned to the apartment in silence. Camille and Sienna walked ahead and Sienna asked, "Mr. Simpson, is this a stay? Then won''t I be able to sleep with you tonight?" "If you had just been a little colder to him in your attitude I guess he wouldn''t havee back." Camille responded without moving. At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but think, "Is Ayan really going to live here? She blushed slightly, and there was something inexplicably ufortable under her eyes. The three of them took the elevator back to their floor, and instead of going with Camille as she had done the previous two days, Sienna said good night to Camille and Ayan at the door. Ayan entered the code and pushed the door open to enter the apartment, and Camille slowed her pace to follow. The two men, one in front of the other, did not speak. The door closed and the house was silent. Both stood, making the already small living room look even more cramped. They looked at each other and Ayan was the first to speak, "It''s gettingte, why don''t we go take a shower first?" "Good." Camille nodded and walked to the bedroom. She was just a little relieved, I don''t know what happened, but obviously when she stayed in a space even in the hospital in the morning, she wouldn''t have thispletely ufortable feeling now. It''s like you don''t even know where to put your hands and feet? It''s been too many days since they''ve shared an apartment, so they''re a little overwhelmed, right? Camille thought this to herself and then went to take a shower. Ayan in the living room, however, did not move, watching the woman''s slightly nervous and ufortable back, and his deep eyes became dim. What is she nervous about? He slightly narrowed his eyes, taking advantage of Camille shower this gap to go to the balcony to smoke a cigarette, recently the smoking addiction is getting bigger and bigger, although these days have been in great control, but sometimes still uncontrobly lit. The smoke does not do anything for him or help him, but that tingling sensation in his throat will clear his head a little. A cigarette ended and Camille finished her shower. He extinguished his cigarette and walked in, the faint smell of tobo reached Camille''s nose, she subconsciously frowned and asked in a low voice, "Did you smoke?" His voice was low: "Hmm." Camille looked at him and hesitated for a few seconds before saying, "It''s better to smoke less!" He couldn''t stop looking at her, his handsome face emerged with the inherent nobility, the dark eyes under the eyes like sshed with thick ink like darkness, so people can''t tell whether he is happy or angry? Camille mentally asked herself if that was the wrong thing to say or if there was something wrong with it. But she doesn''t think it''s wrong to ask. Just as she was about to ask Ayan what hisint was, he spoke in a low voice: "Okay, I''ll try not to smoke." Camille nods and swallows the words thate out of her mouth. She went to the sofa and sat down, Ayan also did not go to take a shower, but followed her to the opposite empty seat. The two faced each other, and Camille asked with lightly pursed lips, "Are you ... staying here for the night?" He lifted his dark eyes to look at her, "Camille, do you think I would let you live alone in an apartment and continue to have a situation likest night?" "I''m not alone, Sienna lives with me." She exined in a low voice. But the words fell on Ayan''s ears and meant something else. He asked, "So you don''t need me as a husband and only want Sienna, your best friend, to be with you?" Camille was slightly stunned, "I didn''t mean that." "So what do you mean?" "I just ..." "You slept in the same bed with her?" His voice was low, catching the point and pursuing it to the end. Camille froze and shook her head in denial, "No, I sleep in the bed and she sleeps on the floor." Ayan''s expressionless handsome face seemed to rx a little, and then faintly instructed: "Don''t let anyone else sleep in our bed." Camille blinked and finally nodded her head and mewed. She gave a silent sigh and the atmosphere was briefly quiet. At that moment, she suddenly thought of something to tell him and then spoke, "Ayan, I have something I want to talk to you about." "What is it? You tell me!" "I''d like to meet Elijah, can you arrange that for me?" She looked at Ayan and asked. Chapter 345 Fear Of Him Chapter 345 Fear Of Him Chapter 345 Fear of him Ayan looked at her with some confusion, "You want to see Elijah? What do you want to see him for?" Camille sighed softly, she answered truthfully: "I have some doubts, I went back to the Armstrong family today, but dad he seems to be very reluctant to let me mention Elijah, I have asked dad after the Armstrong Corp was set up by Elijah this story broke out, but his reaction is very big, and reminded me Don''t ask about it again." "Why are you asking if you''re not allowed to mention it?" Ayan said lightly. Camille looked at him, the heart of the suspicion: "I actually suspect that Elijah and Preston are acquainted, because Elijah''s wife was taken away by a man wearing a hat, that man and the copse of the incident with Isaac is very simr to the man, Ayan, about this point, in fact, you already know, right? ?" She found thating clean about everything didn''t seem so hard. On the contrary, the whole person feels rxed after saying it. She looked at Ayan, not waiting for him to speak then smiled lightly: "This doubt in my heart has not been a day or two, just because a lot of things have happened recently, so I have not been too sure, but also these two days suddenly thought, so I want to check with Dad, but he is not willing to say anything, so I want to meet Elijah. " Ayan eyebrows do not move, and did not respond to Camille his heart is not so, just the face is also always low. He whispered, "Yes, I''ll set you up." "Well, it better be one of these two days!" Grandma is having surgery in a few days, so she wants to get it over with. Ayan nodded his head in agreement. He said, "Preston now there is no news, the police side of the search and rescue although they have not stopped, but the hope seems a little slim, you see Elijah at this time should not be of much use, right?" "It has nothing to do with him, I''m just trying to figure out why Elijah did that to the Armstrong family? After all, the Armstrong family has treated him well, and I''m curious as to what the rtionship between him and Preston really is?" Camille made all her thoughts clear to Ayan. She didn''t want to have any conflict and disconnection with him because of Preston''s rted matters. After the recent events, she was really tired and physically and mentally exhausted, and when she thought about it there was nothing too big to deserve this. Ayan just nodded and didn''t say much. But his face seemed a bit stony, and Camille couldn''t help but think more than once that he wasn''t happy. Camille frowned slightly and whispered, "Ayan, are you upset?" Ayan looked at him and said lightly, "No, I was just wondering what kind of rtionship Elijah and Preston could be." The two men looked at each other, but neither spoke. This answer they can not give out, only after meeting Elijah can get. After chatting for a while, the time was close to ten o''clock, Ayan went to take a shower first, Camille sat in the living room without moving. She took the phone and looked at the time, when he finished washing up probably will go to bed, right? She suddenly looked like a girl who was still untouched, like she had just been married to him as a couple. She remembers that night. Very apprehensive. Camille pursed her lips slightly as she messaged Sienna: "A little scared, what to do?" Sienna did not reply, Camille also do not know what she is doing, small mouth slightly pouting very unhappy. At that moment, Ayan''s voice came from the bedroom, "Camille, it''ste, it''s time for bed." "Well, got it." Camille whispers in response, then gets up and walks into the bedroom. Just as she stepped into the bedroom, it suddenly urred to her that she was pregnant and couldn''t do anything, so why was she nervous? What was she so ufortable about? But whether she was nervous or uneasy, but she would not admit that she was shy. But the lights in the bedroom were a little dim, so the atmosphere couldn''t help but be lovey- dovey. Camille walked to the bed with her head hanging and sat down, then quietly lifted the covers andy down where she slept. Her every move every subtle expression and movement let Ayan see into the bottom of the eyes, especially her cautious look as if very afraid of him, so Ayan mouth corner unmoving pulled, sly corner of the eyes also followed a light smile. When Camille thought that nothing would happen, Ayan suddenly put down the book in his hand, and then his whole body turned around and bent down towards her. Her eyes were wide, staring at the handsome face approaching her for a moment, and her whole body was too stiff to move. N?velDrama.Org content rights. She stammered a bit, "You ..... What are you going to do?" "What are you nervous about? " he said in a hoarse voice. Camille denied, "I''m not nervous." "Really?" "Hmm." Ayan was still watching her, his eyes slightly narrowed with a few tititing notes as he said, "Camille, are you afraid of me?" "No." She nced at him, then subconsciously looked away. Her reaction betrayed herself in disguise, and Ayan didn''t poke at it, but just remained in this position, his bony hand gently stroking her hair, making her feel like the whole thing was about to suffocate. She said, "It''s gettingte, let''s just get to bed!" "No rush, just getting ready for eleven o''clock only, or are you already sleepy?" He asked in a low voice. Camille nodded her head, "Well, I''m sleepy, can I go to bed?" "Really sleepy?" "Really." Ayan''s hand slowly moved down and finally gently cupped her chin, his deep eyes gazing at her intently as he said, "Haven''t you missed me for so many days?" She frozepletely. Lightly pursed lips refused to speak. Instead, he said, "Camille, answer my question, huh? Do you want me?" "What the hell are you going to do?" "What do you say?" He was heavy on the hints. Camille, however, was at a loss for words, "I''m carrying a baby!" The knot in his throat rolled and his voice was mute to the extreme: "I just want you to kiss me, where do you think you''re going? What? Do you miss me? I can promise you if you want, huh?" His words are getting lower and lower, and his deep eyes are staring at her like a whirlpool, making her feel like she''s going to be sucked in instantly if she takes one more look. Camille''s cheeks were red and hot, and she just wanted to get this over with, so she took the initiative and kissed him on the corner of his mouth, then whispered, "Is that okay?" Ayan hooked his lips a smile, hisughter is obvious, handsome face originally let people can not move away from the eyes, even if you look at the entertainment industry, there are not many can be fascinating to people. Camille thought he was satisfied, and just as she was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the man''s kiss followed. He basically gave Camille no chance to duck, one hand cupping her chin and taking all her breath away. It had been a long time since they had been as close and intimate as they were at this moment, so when they actually touched each other he wanted more. Camille could clearly feel Ayan''s reaction as well as his rapid breathing. She knew very well that something would definitely happen if this continued, so she stopped it immediately. She reached out and pushed, but there was no response, and finally had to make a strong effort to pull away from him as she said, "I ..... I''m thirsty." Ayanughed helplessly, then reached out and pinched her cheek: "Do you want to get me killed?" His voice was muffled and deep. Let Camille immediately pulled up the quilt to cover her head, heart pounding, but did not dare to have any response. Chapter 346 Deliberately Chapter 346 Deliberately Chapter 346 Deliberately Ayan got out of bed and poured her water, then brought it to the bedside for her to drink, probably because she was worried that Ayan would continue, after all, he hadn''t done this kind of thing too often, so Camille hurriedly said she was sleepy and wanted to rest. Ayan smiled lightly, "What are you defending me against?" Camille y dead not to speak, the heart silently counted sheep want to sleep as soon as possible, he can not take advantage of a pregnant woman asleep to do something, right? Ayan certainly won''t do anything but try to tease her. While Camille soon fell asleep, Ayan had little sleep, and he made sure Camille was asleep before exiting the bedroom. What Camille had told him at night, he had actually been wondering what the connection was between the two? He is a man who does not want to wait when something is going on and he needs to find out why the first time. So I called Kian right away. Kian is used to receiving calls from Ayan at this point. He asked, "Mr. Simpson, what can I do for you?" Ayan said faintly, "Now go over to the prison, by whatever means I need to see Elijah in the morning." Kian was a little surprised to see Elijah first thing in the morning, what was the rush? But Kian did not ask much, how the boss arranged, he, the secretary naturally how to do. Kian did not dare to dy and left for the prison immediately after the phone call with Ayan. After all, the Simpson Group has been in Hance City for many years and knows countless people and connections. It took almost an hour or so to get the result, and he immediately sent a message back to Ayan: "Mr. Simpson, it''s done, what time will you be there tomorrow morning? Do you want me to pick you up in the morning?" Ayan thought about it: "With the normal time of work already, youe over and drive!" "Okay." "Well, there''s nothing more to do." Ayan hung up the phone and then fell silent before going back to his room. Camille is sleeping soundly, probably because she is tired from the past two days, so she is sleeping well defensively at the moment. He stretched out his hand to hold her hand ten fingers sped, looking at her white tender hands, the corners of his mouth rose to float a smile. Although not really sleepy, but with her around, listening to her breathing, Ayan also quickly fell asleep. Couples are the world''s most amazing rtionships, arguments can ignore each other, and even want to think about the worst intentions, with each other to cut off the most intimate rtionship, but after the reconciliation without any separation as glue, this is the couple. It may seem more unreliable than any rtionship, but if it is run well, it will be solid by any rtionship. The next morning, Ayan left for work at the normal time, and before leaving, Camille still forgot to instruct: "Ayan, don''t forget what I told youst night." Ayan responded in a shallow voice, "Well, I know." She said, "Be safe on the road." "Good." He responded in a low voice and went out the door. Kian was already waiting at the bottom of the apartment building, and the two set off for the prison as soon as Ayan came down. Kian drove, looked at Ayan through the rearview mirror, and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Simpson , is there something you want to see Elijah about?" Ayan swept a nce out the window, looked a little faint and said, "There are a few things I want to ask him." Kian subconsciously asked, "Is it rted to Preston?" Ayan met Kian''s scowl and didn''t deny it, but didn''t admit it either. In fact, this doubt is not only Camille have doubts, Ayan and Kian have doubts. It''s just that there''s been a lot going ontely, and Ayan hasn''t thought about it for a while. But now Camille are feeling very surprised, then it is really good to take advantage of now to get a good understanding of the good. Kian had arranged everythingst night, so at this moment he could enter the interview room and wait for Elijah toe out. Before Elijah came out, Ayan specifically mentioned, "Get the video footage of Preston driving down the river to be usefulter." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "Good." Kian immediately took out his phone. The video footage of Preston''s fall has always been saved in the phone, which is convenient to have a use at any time. A few minutester, Elijah was brought out. He has lost a lot of weight, and when he saw that the person who met him was Ayan, there was a cold hatred shing in his eyes, and his face was like a scowl staring at Ayan. The warder took him to his seat and then exited to the room. Ayan sat calmly across from him, not meaning to speak first. Eventually Elijah asked in a cold voice, "You want to see me? What are you seeing me for?" Ayan did not respond, aside Kian spoke: "Mr. Simpson came over to see you because he wanted to show you something." Then he opened his phone inside the video of Preston''s fall into the river handed to Elijah''s eyes, the video only a dozen seconds, but from these ten seconds to see the change in Elijah''s eyes from t to unbelievable and finally panicked anxiety. His whole body immediately got up and lunged at Ayan across the table in front of him, but he was controlled in his seat, so his movements did not rise and fall much, but the movement was not small. The guards outside pushed the door open and Kian responded politely, "It''s okay, don''t worry." The prison guard looked at this before closing the door again. Elijah looked at Ayan with emotion: "Did you do this? Did you set him up on purpose?" Ayan slowly lifted his eyes and swept him a nce: "You care about him a lot?" Elijah then realized that his emotions were too impulsive, so he immediately sat back down, but his face was very grave and cold: "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" "Heh." Ayan smiled lightly, with a high, inscrutable gaze stored under his eyes as he asked, "What is your rtionship with Preston?" Elijah: "I am not obligated to answer your questions, I refuse to talk to you, I want to go back, warden, warden, I want to go back!" Elijah''s voice was deafening, but the door didn''t open again. Elijah also realized that this was all arranged by Ayan, so he gradually calmed down: "What? Are you just going to take over the world?" "Let me ask you again, what is your rtionship with Preston, who is now dead and gone in the river, and you know what that means? If I want to make him disappear from this world forever now is the best chance, so think it over, I''ll give you two minutes to think." Ayan coldly reminded, between the words of the threatening implication makes Elijah blush white. Ayan will not answer any of his questions, the dominant power of everything is in Ayan''s hands, so no matter what Elijah said, Ayan did not have the slightest reaction. The atmosphere was briefly quiet, and Elijah''s eyes glowed with coldness as he stared at Ayan. He was not annoyed with any of Elijah''s reactions and actions and words, he was a businessman and his emotions did not show easily, no matter what the process was, getting the desired result was the most important. Two minutes passed quickly, Ayan faintly nced at the time on his watch, his voice cold: "Think about it? When you''re ready, tell us, what is your rtionship with Preston?" Chapter 347 - Reward Chapter 347 - Reward Chapter 347 - Reward "I have nothing to do with him, I don''t know what you want to threaten me with this Preston?" "No rtionship whatsoever?" Ayan hooked his lips and smiled, then the smile dissipated and all that remained was a cold chill: "You''re beating around the bush with me? Your wife was taken away from your home and hidden by him, you think he can do this for you when you have no rtionship whatsoever?" Elijah reacted strongly and said, "Ayan, if you dare to do anything to my wife and children, I will not spare you." "You''re inside the prison now, what do you think you can do to me even if I do something?" Ayan smiled coldly. Elijah stared at him in a daze: "Preston is just a friend of mine, and the reason he helped me was my mandate." "A friend? What friend risks doing this kind of fishy stuff for you? There is a limit to my patience, you have one more word to say, miss it and it''s gone." His voice is light and can''t hear much emotion, but the words are filled with an irrefutablemand that people can''t ignore. Elijah didn''t respond for a long time, and Ayan didn''t want to wait any longer. He stood up and looked down at Elijah''s face full of various emotions, his voice was not light but heavy: "Since you do not say, I will not force you, but whether it is Preston or your wife and son once there is any news, I will have someone inform you at the first time, hmm?" After saying that, Ayan lifted his feet and walked towards the door. His pace was subdued, and his slow footsteps hit Elijah''s heart as hard as a heavy hammer. Just as Ayan was about to approach the door, Elijah suddenly spoke up, "I said, I said, I''m willing to tell you about my rtionship with Preston if you''ll just leave my wife and son alone." Ayan did not speak. Elijah knows that this man is not easy to fool, and understands that at this moment he does not count, and he is not qualified to negotiate any terms. He pursed his lips lightly and took a silent breath before gathering a lot of courage to say, "Preston is my nephew and I am his uncle." After Elijah''s words, Ayan did not turn around, and after Kian opened the door he walked out in a straight line. Elijah saw the situation very emotional: "Ayan, Ayan you do not talk, you do not look for my wife and children, my wife and children are innocent, what you have direct to me, they do not know anything." Whatever Elijah said didn''t get a single look or response from Ayan in return. From the meeting room, Ayan stood in the doorway and gave Kian an expressionless look, then said, "Go and instruct him that Camille wille to see him this afternoon, what to say and what not to say, I hope he will weigh his answer." Kian nodded in response, then returned to the meeting room and ryed Ayan''s words to Elijah. And remind Elijah that it''s easy for him to live and easy for him to die in there, but not dying is the hardest part. As for his wife and children, if he is peaceful, there will not be any idents, but if he does not follow the rules, then all is not well. Elijah did not react any more, a face dull and silent, he knew he had lost. The conversation Ayan just had with him was nothing more than psychological warfare. He was much older than Ayan, but ultimately failed to y Ayan. From the prison, Ayan got into the back seat of the ck car and Kian debriefed the situation and then asked, "Mr. Simpson , Preston and Elijah are an uncle and nephew rtionship, should we tell thedy about this directly?" "No." Ayan refused outright, saying, "Preston can''t just be dealing with the Simpson Group and me for Camille, he has a soft spot for Camille, so why would he let Elijah target the Armstrong family? As far as I know, Elijah has worked for the Armstrong family for many years, and the Armstrong family has treated him well, but why would he turn his back on them?" This is the question in Ayan''s mind. He was puzzled and couldn''t figure it out. So there is no intention to tell Camille the truth about everything, even if Camille knows it, it will be of no use. Kian nodded his head to show that he understood. Ayan was silent before speaking, "Why don''t you apany Camille to the prison again this afternoon, she wants to see Elijah and wants to know from Elijah why Brody is keeping his mouth shut about Elijah setting up the Armstrong family?" Kian said yes, but was a little curious, "Why didn''t you just ask Elijah in passing what his rtionship was with the Armstrong family?" "I don''t need to ask that question, Camille will naturally ask it." Ayan wasn''t curious, just more shocked by Preston''s rtionship with Elijah. This is something he did not anticipate and did not think about. After seeing the two videos, he simply thought Elijah might be involved in some way with Preston, so he didn''t think deeply about it. Ayan went back to the office, and then immediately called Camille over as well. He told Camille, "It''s been arranged, you cane with Kian this afternoon, eh?" "So soon?" "Of course, Mrs. Simpson ordered things, naturally, the faster the better, to be too slow to make you dissatisfied with what?" His low voice with a few lightughter, let Camille suddenly feel a little funny. Camille says, "Ayan, is your mouth covered in honey today?" "Smeared honey?" Ayan''s voice was low: "I don''t think it''s honey, it''s probably a reward." Reward? What is he referring to? That kissst night? Camille lightly pursed her lips, the corners of her mouth flushed withughter, then said lightly, "Are you bored?" "Hmm? Don''t like me anymore?" "I''m not talking to you anymore, I have work." "Heh!" Ayanughed out loud. Camille is not sure what she means. Then I only heard him say without any displeasure, "Mrs. Simpson, do you ever feel like you''re scum?" "I''m scum? Where am I?" "You''re not a g now? This is not lifting your pants and disowning people? After using me, you want to hang up immediately and refuse to even say a nice word?" Camille waspletely helpless, she pursed her lips slightly, "Ayan, what''s wrong with you?" Why is it like a different person? Ayan: "Do you still care what happens to me?" Camille raised her eyebrows, sighed helplessly, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Simpson, thank you, shall I buy you dinner tonight?" "Is that a nice thing to say to me?" "Right." He seemed satisfied, but was not going to eat, but just said, "I can skip the meal, don''t refuse me at night, eh?" SMACK!!! Camille just cut the call off. Don''t reject him, what don''t reject? The more she thought about it, the more shy she felt. Was this man crazy? This scene also happened to be seen by Sienna pushing in the door, and Sienna asked in disbelief, "What''s wrong with you?" Camille sighed helplessly, then said faintly, "Ayan''s crazy." Although she didn''t say what she meant, Sienna saw through it: "Is it Mr. Simpson''s discontent? " Camille nced at her, expressionless and without much reaction. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She rested her cheek and suddenly asked, "Why didn''t you reply to me when I messaged youst night? Did you sleep so early?" Sienna is a king of staying upte, basically resting after midnight. Last night, she sent her a message around 10:00, so what''s going on? After Camille''s words were asked, Sienna''s eyes dodged and looked away, then she hurriedly changed the subject: "Yessica asked me to ask you, is it better to have an open design for the farm''s dining room?" "Sienna, are you pretending with me that you can''t hear me?" "No." "Then why don''t you answer me?" Camille asks. Chapter 348 Trouble Chapter 348 Trouble Chapter 348 Trouble "Can you give me a little privacy?" Sienna whispered in response. "Okay." Camille nodded, then answered the question she had just asked: "It''s more appropriate for the restaurant tobine the style ording to their design, I''ll be talking to themter." After saying that, Camille has hung her head and started to check the previous design drawings for any N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. problems? Sienna stood motionless as she asked in a low voice, "Cami, are you angry with me?" Camille looked up at her, "No." "I ...." "I know, you can talk if you want to, don''t talk if you don''t want to, don''t feel pressured, huh?" Camille interrupts in a low voice, gently reassuring, but with the understanding in her heart that it probably has something to do with Rex. So she was not in a position to ask more questions. Sienna showed a light smile, with gratitude in her eyes, but this little hup will not affect their rtionship at all, after all, they know each other and understand each other''s good intentions. In the afternoon, Camille left the office to go out, and she gave a special exnation to Sienna before leaving. Kian was already waiting for her downstairs in his car. Once in the car, the car started slowly and drove ahead, with Camille in the back seat, she asked, "Mr. Reid, would it be a problem to meet Elijah?" Camille is referring to whether it would be cumbersome to find a rtionship for amodation? Kian met Camille''s eyes through the rearview mirror and responded softly, "No, it just so happens that the person in charge of the prison and Mr. Simpson know each other as old friends, so there''s no trouble." "That''s good." Camille nodded. A quiet journey to the prison, because everything had been arranged, so Camille could meet Elijah directly in the grand room. The grand room is the same room where Ayan met Elijah in the morning. Elijah saw Camille, his face was slightly cold, he said nonchntly, "Heh, you guys aren''t on the same page, and you''re splitting up?" Camille doesn''t understand what that means? Just wrinkling his nose and asking, "What are you trying to say?" Kian reminded on the side, "Madam, you don''t need to say anything more to him, you can just ask him the questions you want to know." Kian''s eyes swept over to Elijah with a reminder and warning in them. Elijah would have been silent after this. Camille didn''t think much of it, just assumed Elijah was talking out of his ass. She pursed her lips and asked lightly, "Is there something you and my father are hiding? Why did he not react at all after you did this to the Armstrong family, if it wasn''t for the prosecution, he probably would have let you go, were you threatening him?" Elijah said, "If I could threaten I''d still be sitting here? Shouldn''t I be out there on the loose right now?" "If there is no secret between you, why should he spare you?" Elijah harm but Armstrong Corp, that is the old Armstrong and Brody''s hard work, because Elijah''s cause caused a huge loss, I''m afraid there is no way to recover within five years, which is hard on a business. After Camille''s words were asked, Elijah did not speak. Camille continued with a wrinkled brow, "It''s not as simple as boss and employee, is it? There''s more to it than that, isn''t there?" Elijah still has no expression, just said: "You are asking the wrong person, you should ask your father, note to ask me, an outsider, as to what your father is deciding, have nothing to do with me." Camille wonders if Elijah won''t talk or if there really isn''t anything? Elijah''sck of cooperation Camille could not ask anything, and eventually Elijah said he had a headache and asked the guards to take him to the doctor, so this interrupted the meeting directly. Camille was a little tired, so hard to see him, but did not ask anything. When Camille got back in the car with Kian, she suddenly thought of the first thing Elijah said when he saw her: "What did he mean when he said something about not being of one mind? Does he know something and just won''t say it?" Originally she was going to ask Elijah what his rtionship with Preston was. But now nothing is clear. Kian said, "Ma''am, I believe he was referring to your rtionship with THE Armstrong family?" Camille nodded, but a touch of tentativeness built up under her eyes. She asked Kian, "What do you think Elijah''s rtionship is with Preston and why is the Armstrong family protecting Elijah and what''s the connection between them?" She pretended not to care and averted her eyes, but the rest of her eyes were watching Kian through the rearview mirror. There was a hint of doubt in her mind, so she wanted to get to the bottom of it. Kian did not think much about it, just subconsciously responded: "Ma''am, I''m not sure what the connection is, but Preston and Elijah should know each other, after all, those two videos are evidence, as for the Armstrong family side I''m not at liberty to discuss." Camille just smiled: "It''s not relevant, I''m just chatting about it because my dad he kept his mouth shut about Elijah and wasn''t able to get any results from Elijah, and I don''t know if I''m overthinking it?" Camille nced at Kian without changing her face, and then stopped talking about the subject. Camille said, "Mr. Reid, take me to the hospital, Grandma''s surgery should be scheduled and I''m going to talk to Dr. Ellis." Kian nodded, then drove Camille over to the hospital. Camille rushed to send a message to Dr. Ellis on the way and went to Dr. Ellis'' office first after learning that he was not busy. After meeting in person, Dr. Ellis was also clear about where Camille wasing from, so he told her directly when the surgery would take ce: "Two days from now, that''s the time to discuss with Grandma." Camille: "Did Grandma ask for it?" "Yes, I asked her what the special significance was. Guess what she said?" Dr. Ellis has a light smile on his face. Camille faintly froze, hindsight has a reaction, she is also immediately revealed a smile: "I know, the surgery will be hard on you, these two days you have to rest well, then you still have to trouble you "Don''t worry, I''ll give it my all." "Thanks." Camille nodded sincerely toward Dr. Ellis, her hands sped together, her heart already rising with tension. From Dr. Ellis'' office, Camille went straight to her grandmother''s hospital room. Grandma didn''t know that she had already talked to Dr. Ellis and knew that Dr. Ellis had mentioned the time of the surgery, so she made a point of telling her, "The surgery has been scheduled for three or four more days." "Why do you have to dy so many days? I think it''s better to do it before it''s toote, right?" Camille responded by pretending not to know anything. Grandma just smiled, then raised her hand and gently knocked her head: "What day is the day after tomorrow that you don''t remember? Are you deliberately fooling me, an old woman?" Camille smiled: "What are you talking about? How could I fool you? Besides, why are you an olddy? You''re obviously a teenager past her shelf life." Grandmaughed at Camille''s words, "You child, you only know how to coax me." "I''m not, I''m being honest." Camille held her grandmother''s hand and was happy to see her happy. Grandma said to her, "What are you going to do for your birthday? Do you have any ideas? I''ll make arrangements for you?" "You set me up?" "What? Looking down?" Grandmother made a displeased tone. Camille naturally did not think so, her heart could not say how happy she was, she took her grandmother''s hand and said with a smile, "Of course not, I am very happy that you are willing to arrange for me!" Grandma looked at her with a doting face and asked softly, "Does Ayan''s side know about your birthday?" Chapter 349: Dirty Look Chapter 349: Dirty Look Chapter 349: Dirty Look Camille was stunned, her face was slightly stiff, but quickly dispersed a light smile to meet her grandmother''s eyes: "Yes." In fact, she didn''t know if Ayan knew? Because they didn''t spend their birthdays together. She didn''t want her grandmother to worry about her, so she can only lie to put her mind at ease. Grandma did not get suspicious and said with a reassuring face, "Then I have to discuss with him in advance, otherwise I will rob him of the credit?" "No, Grandma, you can do whatever you want, Ayan just happened to be a little busy these two days, I guess if I don''t remind him, he will forget, when you make the decision, please scold him for me, okay?" Camille pouted, like a little girl who was telling on herself. Grandma nodded in agreement, "Okay, then don''t tell him." The two smiled at each other, but Camille''s heart crossed with an inexplicable loss. Did Ayan know about it? She smiled helplessly, shook her head, and then rushed off to inquire about Dr. Ellis about grandma''s current condition before taking her out of the hospital briefly for two days for fun. When they got out of the hospital and got into the car, Grandma said to Camille, "Call the Simpson family and ask if you want to have dinner together?" Camille nodded, "Okay, if you tell me what to do, I''ll do it." Camille immediately called the Simpson family in front of her grandmother, and it was Talia who answered the phone. Camille asked, "Mom, Grandma is having a surgery in two days, and I would like to invite Grandpa and you guys to have dinner together in the next two days?" Talia immediately told the old Simpson, the old Simpson immediately picked up the phone: "Hey Cami, since grandma wants to have dinner with us, thene to eat at home, eating out is not as grandmother''s granddaughter''s home, do you still want to be outside?" The old Simpson''s words sounded very warm, but Grandma was a person who was reluctant to give others trouble, especially with Camille''s rtionship, she felt more concerned. Camille whispered, "Grandpa, I understand your good intentions, it''s just a bit of a hassle to dine in, or ...." "Oh kid, what''s the trouble? We are all family members, it''s just a family gathering, it''s decided, then it''s set for the night after tomorrow, how about it?" Since the old Simpson said so, grandmother also cannot refuse again. It was just a happy decision. Grandma asked Camille, "It''s your birthday the day after tomorrow, does the Simpson family know about it?" "Of course they know,st year grandpa and mom prepared expensive gifts for me and even invited me to dinner! But this year, let''s just let nature take its course, because I think it''s already too much trouble for them." Ayan was away from Hance City on business tripst year, so she spent her birthday at the Simpson family, and she didn''t mention it afterwards, so naturally Ayan wouldn''t know. Camille''s words brought praise from her grandmother: "Good girl." Camille showed a smile, her gaze full of gratitude to her grandmother, in fact, she rarely had a birthday when she was a child, but after living with her grandmother, she did not miss her birthday every year since then. Grandma looked at her face in which floating indifference, so she asked: "Then we will have dinner with the Simpson family the night after tomorrow, would you like to ask the Armstrong family? " "No." Camille refused outright. Grandma didn''t say much, she cared about Camille, and as long as Camille thought it was good, she approved. For the matter of having dinner at the Simpson family, Camille has not had the opportunity to mention with Ayan, because grandmother came back to live in the apartment, she spent all her time on her grandmother, she has been taking care of her grandmother until grandma go to rest before returning to her own house, Ayan has also gone to bed by then, so the two had only simple greetings. The next morning, when Camille got up, Ayan had already left for the office. Camille went across the street to have breakfast with her grandmother, and Sienna was already chatting with her grandmother, in a particrly cordial and pleasant atmosphere. After breakfast, Grandma went to her room to take her medicine, so Camille said to Sienna: "Tomorrow night we''re going to the Simpson family for dinner, why don''t youe with us? " "Do you go to the Simpson family for birthdays?" "Grandma had surgery in two days, and she wanted to liven up my birthday." Sienna nodded: "Grandma still loves you so much, I''m so jealous, but I won''t eat the meal, I''ll give you the gift when youe back tonight, after all, you''re having dinner with the Simpson family, it''s not appropriate for me to go over there as an outsider, I can''t give you shame." "What are you talking about? It''s not like we don''t know each other, mom has seen you too, not to introduce you to a boyfriend?" Camille pretended to be unhappy. Sienna frowned slightly: "You just don''t tease me, I know what you mean and understand that your mother-inw is nice, but I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to go, so I''d better forget it and wait for you toe back tonight and I''ll give you a separate pass?" Camille wasn''t pushing her, knowing that Sienna meant well, so she didn''t go on about it. Since Grandma was having surgery in two days, Camille and Sienna went out with her and stayed out all day. During that time Ayan called and he asked, "Is Grandma okay?" "Well, not bad, pretty spirited for an olddy." Camilleughed. Ayan said, "It''s good to take her to rx and unwind, she''s in a good mood with you, don''t worry about the surgery, everything will be fine with Dr. Ellis, huh?" N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Well, I know." "Then I''ll take Grandma to have dinner with me tonight?" He asked. "Do you have time? Will it interrupt your work?" "No, it just so happens that a restaurant is newly opened, so I''ll take you and Grandma there to try the taste." "Okay." Camille ryed Ayan''s message to her grandmother, and the olddy was happy and relieved. Because she''s a veteran, she tought Ayan treat her well because of Camille. In the evening, Camille took Grandma and Sienna straight to the restaurant to meet Ayan. As soon as she met Ayan, grandma opened her mouth and talked to him immediately, and he was able to talk about everything with a gentle andfortable attitude. Sienna secretly spat: "This may be the attitude that the son-inw to the wife''s family should have, if the Armstrong family and you have a good rtionship, I guess Ayan will also be acting this way, tsk tsk!" Camille smiled slightly: "I reckon it will be more difficult for your future husband to go to the King family, with that dirty look on Mario, he shouldn''t be giving any good look right?" "Don''t you worry about me, I''m not going to marry anyone." "Oh, then my child will not have a godfather, so can I take the liberty of admitting a godfather? You can''t just let your child have a godmother only without a godfather because you''re not married?" "Uh Um, I can''t, after all, it''s up to me if the child had a godfather or not." Sienna said with a fake smile. Camille continued to joke: "But the baby is mine, I can make the decision!" "Then give it a try." "Well, I will, don''t you dare force me, I''ll rebel." The two of them were talking and Sienna was about to lose when she suddenly said, "Mr. Simpson, Cami said she wants to have a second child, do you have any idea?" This sudden interruption made the atmosphere pause. Camille looked at Sienna incredulously, with a helpless look on her face, but Sienna blinked fearlessly. Grandmother also heard them talking, looking at the two with a smile on her face, eyes sweeping back and forth between the two as if they were a couple. Ayan was also a little surprised, but soon he came back to his senses, that handsome face revealed a tititing smile, said with a low and deep voice: "as long as she wants, it doesn''t matter what I think, but pregnancy and childbirth is too hard, I think one is good for us now, of course, my ideas don''t count, everything depends on Cami, she is the leader of our family." The word leader immediately made Camille''s cheeks roll. She wrinkled her brows and looked at Ayan: "What are you talking about?" Chapter 350: Manipulation Chapter 350: Maniption Chapter 350: Maniption "Grandma, see, she is always so mean to me." Ayanined in a warm voice, with a smile appearing under his eyes as he looked at Camille with a triumphant face. "Cami, Ayan is respecting you, don''t be mean to him." Grandma saw the two getting along well, and she was overwhelmed with joy. Camille can only pretend to be silent and say nothing. She couldn''t outtalk Ayan anyway. As they walked into the booth, Sienna whispered in Camille''s ear, "Mr. Simpson is a good tea server, I think you are manipted by him." "Thank you, you caused all this." Camille gently pinched Sienna''s arm. The meal was harmonious, talking andughing, chatting while eating, and it took nearly two hours to finish. After dinner, Ayan drove them back to the apartment. Camille didn''t go over to stay with her grandma because grandma said she was tired and wanted to get some rest, but in fact she wanted Camille to spend more time with Ayan. Camille watched her grandmother go inside with Sienna before she and Ayan went back to their side of the house. In the evening, before going to bed, Ayan suddenly said to Camille, "I have to go on a business trip to the suburbs tomorrow morning, I may not be back until two dayster, don''t worry, I will be at the hospital with you before Grandma''s surgery starts, okay?" Camille looked at Ayan with some surprise: "All of a sudden? Howe I didn''t hear you mention it during dinner?" "Nothing important, just going to handle a little work rted to the Simpson Group project." "Do you have to go there personally, can''t Mr. Reid go in the name of you?" Camille asked one more question without letting it go. Ayanughed and reached out to take her hand, "You don''t want me to go, do you? Don''t you miss me that much?" "Well, yes, I can''t let you go, so can you please stay?" Camille was actually lost because tomorrow was her birthday, and she was sure from Ayan''s words that he had forgotten. Maybe he never even remembered it either. Camille smiled helplessly, and eventually, without waiting for Ayan to speak, she immediately retracted her words: "But work is still important, you have work to do, then go ahead and mind your business, if you couldn''t make it when grandma''s operation begin, it doesn''t matter, I believe in Dr. Ellis''s ability ." The loss in her eyes was obvious, and Ayan saw it, but he didn''t say anything, just stay with a muffled voice: "I''ll be back in time. If I promise you, I will do it." Camille didn''t respond again, just had an indescribable feeling in her mind, feeling some kind of stifling and ufortable. She sighed silently and let herself not overthinking it, not letting it affect her emotions and her health. But she still asked herself uncontrobly, was Ayan really going on a business trip? Did he really not know that tomorrow was her birthday? Although they did not spend their birthdays together, they spend their time and got along together in such frequency and intimacy, as long as he wanted to know, it was easy to find out her birthday, it all just depended on whether he wanted to. Camille didn''t sleep well this night, and Ayan was already out of the house when she got up the next N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. day. In the afternoon, Camille drove to the Simpson''s mansion with her grandmother. The old Simpson, Fletcher and Talia were waiting for her early already, and when she and Camille arrived, the old Simpson was in charge of talking with her, and Fletcher was on the side as apanion. It was a great way to show grandma respect and showed how much they valued Camille. After chatting for a while, the maid reminded them that dinner was ready. Talia said, "Since there are more people today, so we won''t eat in the restaurant, let''s eat in the garden at the back!" Camille didn''t think much of it, then helped her grandmother to follow Talia to the back garden. But just as she stepped through the door of the back garden, her eyes were transfixed, and the image before her shocked her. The back garden was covered with flowers and balloons, and they could tell it was carefully decorated at first nce. Seeing this scene, Grandma was also smiling happily, she was obviously informed, and Talia asked, "Cami, are you satisfied with all this?" Camille was so touched that she couldn''t speak, she just kept nodding her head, and only after she got over it did she whisper, "Mom, did you prepare all this?" "We prepared this together. Grandma and Grandpa both wanted to give you a different kind of birthday." Talia also said with a smile on her face. Camille was too moved for words and could only whisper, "Thank you." The garden was not only decorated with flowers and balloons, but also with exquisite cakes and snacks, and cheerful birthday songs echoed gently in the air. The maids had already brought tea to the table, and everyone sat down one after another, but there were several more sets of tableware on the table. Camille asked, "Is there anyone else?" the old Simpson said, "Make a guess?" Just as the words dropped, Sienna came out from the other side with flowers and a gift, she walked up to Camille and handed over the gift in her hand, "Happy birthday, may you be happy and prosperous." Camille looked shocked: "Didn''t you say you weren''ting?" "Well, how am I supposed to surprise you if I don''t say that?" Sienna winked and smiled. Camille realized then that she had done it on purpose. But not only Sienna, but also Grace came, and she was the only one who came, and she gave Camille a bracelet, and looking at the brand, they could tell the price was not cheap. She tenderly said to Camille, "Cami, happy birthday." Camille nodded back, "Thank you." Although they were sisters, there is not much to talk about. Camille''s eyes were still looking in the direction they wereing from, but Talia''s words rang out at that moment. "Since everyone is here, now let''s eat, this first cup we toast is for today''s birthday girl Cami." Camille''s gaze could not be withdrawn for a long time, and the feeling of loss that she could not hide in her heart was strong, and because she felt quite ufortable in such an atmosphere. But everyone picked up their sses of juice, and she hurriedly gathered her emotions and raised her ss to clink with everyone: "Thank you, thank you grandpa, grandma, and mom and dad." "We''re happy as long as you like it." the old Simpson responded, his cheeks wrapped in a smile. Grandma also asked Camille in a low voice, "Are you happy?" "Yeah, I''m very d, Grandma, and you?" "I''m happy too." Grandma nodded her head. After putting down the juice sses, no one had moved their tableware yet, so Sienna suggested, "Why don''t you make a wish first, with so many delicious food, you have to make a wish sis." "I will do it after we have the birthday cake, okay?" Camille said. Talia said, "It''s okay, you are the birthday girl today, one wish for you and one wish for the baby in your belly, so it''s okay to make one now." Camille also thought it was okay, so she just closed her eyes directly without thinking much, she folded her hands and started making a wish. In the next second Camille closed her eyes, a long, slender man slowly walked out of the house, his handsome face revealing a light smile, his deep eyes only fixed on Camille. He walked to stand behind Camille and remained silent, as did the others at the table. Camille opened her eyes after making a wish, then spoke, "Finished, let''s eat quickly, or the food will be cold." After her words, the man behind her followed with a light cough, and she thought she was hallucinating, so she didn''t react for a while. Her whole body froze when she realized that the man''s voice was real. She subconsciously turned back to the man''s face, her eyes were stunned. She said incredulously, "Ayan? You ...." She reacted with hindsight, so the business trip was fake, it''s the same excuse as Sienna''s noting to the Simpson family. Her face froze slightly for several seconds, all she could hear was the man''s low voice: "Happy birthday." He had a nice voice, and those two wordse out of his mouth make her ears tingle. He handed the present in his hand before Camille, then said, "This is a birthday present for you, open it and see if you like it okay?" Camille kept her body unmoved, Ayan gave a low mute smile, "What''s the matter?" Chapter 351: ItS Over Chapter 351: It''S Over Chapter 351: It''s Over Camille didn''t say anything. Talia looked at her with a smirk on her face, "Is Cami overjoyed?" The crowdughed along. Camille hastily reached out to take the gift, still looking at Ayan, she said in a low voice, "How did you lie to me?" Ayan smiled lightly: "I didn''t lie to you, just wanted to give you a surprise." His answer was wless, on the contrary, it made all the sense of loss in Camille''s mind disappear at once. Ayan gave a valuable jewelry set, Talia, an avid collector,mented, "Nice, this set is unique, I''ll be the first to not letting you off if you give something ordinary." Ayan raised his eyebrows, "See? You''ve bought everyone off, and if I''m going to treat you badly, it''s over." Camille murmured, "Thank you, Ayan." He reached out and took the person into his arms, then said to those present, "Thank you all for your cooperation." He looked at his grandmother again and said to her with a sincere face, "Grandmother, don''t worry, I will protect her and the child, you cooperate well with the doctor''s surgery and don''t have to have any burden." Grandma nodded her head, "Okay, I''ll do as you say." Because Ayan appeared in the finale, the atmosphere was more cozy. Camille looked at the man beside her and her heart nted deeper seeds for him because of his promise to her grandmother. This birthday brought a lot of emotions to Camille, and at night, she took it upon herself to say sorry to N?velDrama.Org content rights. Ayan for so much that had happened recently, even if it wasn''t entirely her responsibility! Finally, with Ayan''s long-awaited embrace and kiss, the matter was dropped for good. At night, Camille first took a shower andy down, her phone suddenly dinged when she put it aside. It''s the SMS message alert sound. Camille picked up her phone and opened the text message, and what she saw gave her a slight pause. "Divorce him, or the consequences will be more costly than you can bear!" Camille saw this sudden message with an indescribable emotion in her heart, she wrinkled her brow and subconsciously followed the number to dial the phone. But the other side didn''t pick up. Camille repeats it again, and the final response is off. She pursed her lips slightly, her face a little ugly. Because it''s still early in the morning and still her birthday, seeing this kind of news is a bit of a damper on her mood. She sat sluggishly at the head of the bed, looking somewhat grave. But there was only one person she could think of, and that was Eileen, because only Eileen could say something like that, and only Eileen didn''t want her to be with Ayan. So this is probably Eileen''s boring prank, right? Camille didn''t take it to heart, she just felt a little ufortable with her diaphragm, but she didn''t mention it to Ayan either. Seeing that Grandma''s surgery day was also ready to arrive as scheduled, and the next day after Grandma''s surgery was the start of the second round, everything was almost squeezed into one piece. The next morning, Camille asked Sienna to go to the office to prepare for thepetition with Yessica, while she stayed at home with her grandmother for a while and had to take her back to the hospital in the afternoon. Camille found an old movie for Grandma to watch and just clicked y, when her cell phone suddenly rang. Grandma picked up the phone and a surprised inquiry came from the other side, "Grandma Cami, are you going to sell the mansion and settle down in Hance Citypletely?" Because Grandma answered the phone, Camille subconsciously clicked pause y, so the voice on the other end of the phone was also very clear to Camille''s ears. The mother-inw and grandson looked at each other with some surprise and disbelief. Grandma asked, "The mansion is being sold? That''s not possible, is it? I just came to Hance City temporarily to recuperate, and I have to go back after a while!" "So you don''t know about it? I''ve always seen agents bringing people over to look at houses these past two days, isn''t this what you''re selling?" The other side of the question, so that the grandmother looked a little gloomy, and then just said that I do not know, it may be a misunderstanding. But Camille thinks otherwise. After ending the call, Camille whispered to reassure her grandmother, "Take it easy, I''ll ask for rification." Grandmother hurried to block: "Forget it, the mansion is not mine either, it''s your grandfather''s, it''s up to your mother to do what she wants with it." "Grandma, don''t be ridiculous, as long as you are in the house is yours, it has nothing to do with anyone else, besides it could be just a misunderstanding? I''ll tell you after I ask, now you watch TV first, tell me the plotter, okay? " Grandma had aplicated look on her face, but Camille continued to insist. Camille went to the balcony to dial Page''s phone, but Page just cut it off and didn''t answer, and she understood what it meant? She stood in silence for a while, then adjusted her mood and returned to the living room. She said to her grandmother, "You''re right, it''s just a misunderstanding. The neighbors probably saw peopleing in and out, and it''s just that Mom got someone to clean and maintain the house." Grandmother just said not much care, but at the moment to hear Camille said so face smile are floating with relief. In the afternoon, Camille took Grandma back to the hospital because there were two more days of surgery and Grandma had to do a lot of drug skin tests with Dr. Ellis in the next two days. So the aunt took care of the hospital side, and Camille left first. She returned to her car and immediately dialed Grace. When the call came through, she asked Grace, "Is Flento Citythe Simpson''s manson for sale?" "You know?" "So it''s true?" Camille blushed hard. Grace said, "It''s mom''s intention to sell, and I''m not really sure about the details." "Are you home now? I''ming over!" "Yes." Grace was a little concerned, "Cami, I know your heart goes out to Grandma, but can you talk to Mom properly?" She didn''t want Camille to get into a fight with Page, which was already not a good rtionship and would be worse if she did. But Camille did not promise her, because the quarrel or not Camille said it does not count, everything still depends on Page. In about half an hour, Camille drove to the Armstrong family. This time is the meal, the family is eating, out of Grace know Camille back unexpectedly, Brody, Page did not have the slightest reaction, just a faint nce. Grace got up and walked over to Camille, "Cami, have you eaten yet? Do you want to eat first and talk about what you have to sayter?" "No." She declined lightly, then crossed over to Grace and walked to the table, where she looked to Page and asked softly, "Mom, are you selling the Flento City house?" Page put down the dishes, indifferent look swept Camille, and then not slow said: "Yes, I have submitted to the real estate agent side, these two days one after another people look at the house, has been negotiating, if suitable soon can be offered." "Don''t you think this is a bit much? Where will Grandma live after you sell the house?" Camille wrinkled her brow and asked with some displeasure. Camille, however,ughed coldly, "What does that have to do with me? I''ve done enough for her, do I have to live in my house until I die of old age?" "How can you say that?" "And what should I say? You''re the one she''s taking care of, I don''t enjoy her goodness, so you should be responsible for her, not me." Camille pursed her lips and said expressionlessly, "Have you forgotten that she is grandfather''s legal wife, even if the house has to be sold, she has a share." "So you''re going to help her with this now?" Page did not have any fear, she looked at Camille and said, "If you want me not to sell the house, then you can show me your attitude, and I don''t care how much you want, just let Simpson Group inject capital into Armstrong Corp to restore Armstrong Corp to its former glory, then I will not sell the house. I will not sell, and can also be left to you to deal with, otherwise Flento City house I will sell." Camille wrinkled her nose in disbelief, "You''re going to let Simpson Group inject capital into Armstrong Corp?" Sheughed helplessly. She said, "I''m sorry, I can''t do that." This is an unreasonable request. She is married to Ayan, yes, but what does the Simpson Group have to do with her? She didn''t give Simpson Group a dime, so why should she ask Simpson Group for such a big payday? Chapter 352 Exchange Chapter 352 Exchange Chapter 352 Exchange Camille''s response made Page''s attitude insistent, and the end result, of course, was that mother and daughter don''t getr along. Page told her, "Camille, if you''ve got what it takes, stick to it, and you are not buying the mansion anonymously, because I''m not gonna let you get away with it." Camille indeed had this idea, but now since Page had blown it out of the water, so she just looked at her with a nk face. Coming out of the Armstrong family, Grace followed, but Camille drove off without listening to what she had to say. She''s not in a very calm mood right now, so she doesn''t want to say anything bad to Grace. But who knew that as soon as Camille left, Page''s phone call would go straight to Grandma. Page said to her grandmother on the phone, "I appreciate you taking care of Big Cami for me, I can pay you as much as you want for child support, but can I beg you to stop tormenting our family, Cami is turning against me because of you, she only listens to you now, did you say something to her? Is that why she came back here specifically to mess with me?" Grandma barely had a chance to speak, it was always Page who kept talking aggressively. Lastly, Page said, "You are so old, you have not been feeling well for a day or two, why do you bother us, the Armstrong family, for surgery? Do you think Camille''s care for you is really because she is good to you? That''s all we owe the Armstrong family." Page''s words left Grandma speechless, but her emotions were rising a little. Dr. Ellis rushed to inquire about the situation, and the afterimage scanned the call log on his grandmother''s cell phone, and it was Page''s name. Dr. Ellis said, "You need to stay happy and wait until after the surgery, otherwise your granddaughter won''t let me go, and she''s pregnant, do you want her to be anxious and angry?" Grandma slowly eased up when she heard something rted to Camille. Grandma told Dr. Ellis, "Don''t tell Cami, I don''t want her to worry." "Okay, I won''t say anything, but you have to be good too, that was our agreement." Dr. Ellis'' reassurance and encouragement made Grandma feel much better. But Dr. Ellis is still a little uneasy because he''s not sure what happened between Grandma and Page? So when he got back to the office, he immediately called Ayan. He mentioned what he knew to Ayan and asked Ayan to pay attention to it, so as not to have any idents at this juncture? N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Ayan immediately called out to Kian: "You go check out what the Armstrong family has been up to Kian nodded and immediately exited the office to investigate. Ayan has just finished a meeting and has a dinner partyter, so he is also a little tired at the moment. But Dr. Ellis''s words made him suspicious. He held his phone and wanted to send a message to Camille, but he held back for fear of affecting her mood. A few minutester, Kian entered the office once again. He reported to Ayan what he had found out: "Mr. Simpson, Mrs. Armstrong did contact the second- hand real estate agent in Flento City recently and has started selling the house where Mrs. Armstrong''s grandmother lives. Ayan''s eyes narrowed slightly in contemtion. After a few seconds, he indifferently asked, "Just the sale of the mansion and nothing else?" "I specifically checked the recent situation of Armstrong Corp, because of Elijah''s reason Armstrong Corp had to close a lot of debt direct stores, which also led to thepany''s great loss, but this is the only way to get rid of the tumor, at present, although much better than just when the ident, but still in a state of debt Mrs. Armstrong is doing this because of theck of money?" Kian gave a brief analysis of Armstrong Corp''s situation, but his final question brought an indifferent sneer to Ayan''s handsome face. Ayan''s deep eyes were cold as he said, "How much is the sale of the mansion worth? What problems will it solve for the Armstrong family?" Although the sale of the mansion can take a considerable amount of money, but simply can not fill the Armstrong family''s current hole. To put the Armstrong family''s deficit is not just a simple matter of money, but also requires a lot of projects, but today the Armstrong family has only a few partnerpanies left, and they all rely on past rtionships, and most of the projects are not yetpleted, if the projects are over, then there will be no new projects? Ayan slightly narrowed his eyes, he said: "You find someone to contact the agent tomorrow, to understand the price of the mansion, the appropriate price to buy the mansion." Kian: "You''re buying the mansion?" "Hmm." Ayannguidly swept him without saying a word, Kian also immediately understood that he did so because of what? Kian did not wait until tomorrow, but contacted Flento City that evening and their people went over to the agent. So Ayan got a message from Kian after he took a shower at night. Kian sent a message saying, "Mr. Simpson, the contract has been signed, Mrs. Armstrong is fully handed over to the agency side to deal with, so the contract is also signed at the beginning, so as to avoid a long night, I read the contract there is no problem and check all the signatures on the contract is indeed Mrs. Armstrong''s, then put the money The money was transferred." Ayan read it and then spared the words and returned a, "Hmm." Ayan took the phone and went to the bed and sat down, Camille was already lying down, Ayan gave her a look, "Sleepy?" Camille stared at him nkly, not quite understanding what he meant, and subconsciously asked, "What''s wrong?" "If you''re not sleepy, let''s talk a little?" Her reaction was immediately a bit louder: "I was all tiredst night, I ..." "Heh ..." Ayanughed, "What''s on your mind? I just want to simply talk to you, huh? " Camille saw that his face was serious and didn''t look like he was lying, so that''s why she nodded and sat up, "What do you want to talk about?" He said lightly, "Do you know everything that''s been going on over at the Armstrong family?" She stared at him with stunned, vacant eyes, "Have you heard anything?" Since Ayan asked this, it means that he should know about Page''s sale of the mansion in Flento City. He watched him and told her truthfully what he knew, but did not mention that Page had called his grandmother to save her from getting emotional about her current health condition. Camille kept silent and listened to him quietly. Ayan asked, "What are you nning to do? Are you really going to let her sell the mansion?" "I thought about paying for it myself, but she was always on guard against me doing that, so she would jack up the price." Camille was a bit bemused. Ayan just gave a gulp ofughter, "I''m afraid that''s up to her." "What did you say?" She looked at him in disbelief. Without answering, he continued, "Didn''t she make any quid pro quo with you?" Camille was a little shocked: "What do you know?" "I don''t know anything, so I''ll ask you again." "Did you guess that?" She stared at Ayan and felt like her heart was being read by him through and through. Ayan smiled lightly and reached out to gently stroke her cheek, his voice gentle: "It doesn''t matter if you guess or not, if you ask, I will say yes." Camille''s eyes tightened, and her nose was slightly sour with an indescribable taste. She said to Ayan, "I don''t want to do that because you don''t owe me, the Simpson family doesn''t owe me, so I don''t want to." Ayan expected her to answer this way, and if she had even the slightest idea or thought, she would have spoken up when Dr. Ellis called him. But he still asked more, "Just don''t want to owe me or want to split some with me? Camille, we are a couple, you shouldn''t forget this, right?" Chapter 353 Conditions Chapter 353 Conditions Chapter 353 Conditions "Of course not, I know we are a couple, but there are some things that even if we are a couple I think we have to separate some of them, because I don''t want the other person to carry the responsibility and trouble for me that I shouldn''t." "It''s not a hassle." "I''m just using a metaphor, I know your good intentions and I understand your heart, but Ayan, the Simpson Group is not yours alone, there''s Dad and Grandpa, we have to think about them too." Camille spoke seriously and did not notice the obvious smile that surfaced as the man looked into her eyes. When her words were finished, Ayan handed her the content of the message from Kian disyed on her phone screen: "The mansion has been signed into contract, and Kian will finish the closing procedures within tomorrow." Camille stared at Ayan in shock, "When did you have someone do this?" "While still at the office, I overheard your mother having someone sell the mansion in Flento City." Ayan just brought it up in a sentence, and Camille didn''t think much of it. Camille said, "After the closing you tell me how much and I''ll transfer it to you." "No need." He was firm. Camille wrinkled her brow, "Ayan, I don''t have anything else in mind, I know we''re married and I understand that spending your money isn''t a big deal, but the mansion is something I want to honor my grandmother with, so ...." "Since you know that we are husband and wife, this mansion is our husband and wife''s filial piety to grandma, Camille, the reason why I am doing this is not to make you give me the money, I just want you to understand that not everything needs to be handled by you personally, you are the one with a husband, you can properly leave your matters to me, eh? " His voice was low, his deep ck eyes were fixed on her, and that handsome face was wrapped in tenderness. Camille''s heart is like a warmth flowing through, that temperature can not be dissipated for a long time. Her eyes were vacant as she stared at Ayan for a long time before she said softly, "Okay, I get it." Ayan''s words touched her. Ayan asked, "She suddenly did these things when her grandmother''s surgery was approaching, did she really just want to sell the house in exchange for you? Or do you have some other ns?" Camille was also stunned, she hadn''t thought that deeply. Her face instantly froze and she shook her head, "I don''t know, I can''t imagine what she''s going to do?" "It''s good that you have a bottom in your heart and a defense for everything, huh?" She nodded, but the gloom on her face remained undiminished. Ayan covered her eyes and then had her lie down as he said in a clear voice, "Okay, it''s time to go to sleep. I''m not telling you this to keep you preupied, just to give you a heads up, and as for the rest, I''ll keep an eye on it for you, okay?" "But you have your own things to do too." "At least until Grandma''s surgery is over, huh?" Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Camille nodded, and a smile appeared on her face. She suddenly felt good to be married, never had such a feeling. She used to only want to marry Ayan, then she was preupied with how to cultivate her feelings to make him like her, then he wanted a divorce, and she was just preupied with it, but this time, she felt a sense of dependence. She couldn''t help but mentally murmur, "Is this, like, a good ce to start?" Because of Ayan''s words, Camille bes defensive about Page, who has previously gone to the hospital behind her back to see her grandmother and said very disrespectful things to her, so she still feels uneasy. But just in case, Camille called Grace the next morning. She asked Grace for help, softened her attitude and confessed her inner concerns, hoping that Grace could help keep an eye on Page''s every move in the matter of Grandma, not spying, or at least not let Page do anything until Grandma''s surgery was over. Grace asks, "Cami, do you suspect Mom of trying to harm Grandma?" "I''m not suspicious, I just want to avoid something like that." Not wanting to say anything more than what she meant, she told Grace, "Grandma means a lot to me, and I''m not going to force you to help me guard against them, but I''m talking to you with a discussion, and if you want I can grant you a request." Grace asked smoothly, "You''ll agree to any request?" "As long as I can do it, I''ll say yes." Camille said. Grace smiled, "Cami, if you were to divorce Ayan, would you be willing to do the same?" Camille frowned slightly, and instead of answering, she simply asked, "So your request is for me to divorce Ayan?" "What if it is?" "I don''t think that''s the only thing you''re asking for, and can you be sure that if I divorce him, he''ll marry you 100%?" Camille asked in a shallow voice, without any mockery or provocation, just the tone of a normal question, so it didn''t make Grace feel ufortable. But Grace knew in her heart that she was right. Even if she and Ayan were divorced, so what? Even if there is no more Camille, Ayan can''t marry her. Grace silently sketched out a self-deprecating smile, recalling that birthday Ayan''s every move towards Camille was enough to show how much he valued her. She was briefly silent, then changed the subject: "I know what to do, and Grandma used to love me, so I''ll see to it." Camille was stunned for a moment, then said, "Thank you." Grace did not speak. Camille added: "I said I would promise you a request, when you think of anything you need me to do you can tell me, it''s always valid." Camille does a lot for her grandmother and makes Grace realize that she is only cold to the Armstrong family, but she is quite caring to her grandmother. Because she agreed to Camille''s request, Grace naturally couldn''t do nothing. She took the opportunity to test Page after Brody went back to the study after lunch, and she asked, "Mom, are you really going to trade the sale of the mansion with Cami in exchange for this? But what if she doesn''t agree?" "The answer doesn''t matter now." Page said faintly. Grace asked in disbelief, "Why?" "Because the mansion has been sold, it doesn''t matter now even if Camille doesn''t help, I already have a neww." "What''s thew?" Page loves Grace and feels that everything in the Armstrong family is Grace''s in the future, so she has nothing to hide from Grace. So also said directly: "I recently negotiated a foreign investmentpany, because we Armstrong Corp is an old enterprise, so want to inject capital to our Armstrong Corp development of new business, I have promised each other, now waiting for each other toe to Hance City to sign the contract, this cooperation not only This cooperation not only can make Armstrong Corp''s status in the circle to the next level, but also can solve all of Armstrong Corp''s current difficulties." Page''s words were like a pie in the sky, making Grace look grave. She asked, "Mom, are you sure the other side wants to invest in Armstrong Corp?" "Sure." "Armstrong Corp doesn''t have any worthwhile counterparties to invest in today, don''t you think it''s not such a good thing?" "Grace, how are you talking? Armstrong Corp is only in a temporary predicament, ourpany has the bottom line, people are looking at the old business, do you understand?" "The other side has no conditions? She would rarely speak to Page in such a questioning tone, showing how much she opposed and disapproved of the matter. Page put down the dishes in his hand, the look under his eyes with a dodge: "Of course not, we''ve already talked about the terms." "What are the conditions?" Grace asked with a frown. Chapter 354 - Foolishness Chapter 354 - Foolishness Chapter 354 - Foolishness Page didn''t want to say more: "Grace, why are you so talkative today? What is mom doing for you? Am I going to harm you?" "Mom, it''s because you won''t hurt me that I''m trying to figure it out, and I''m worried that you''re being lied to." Grace walked over to Page and sat down, worried that Brody might hear her, so her anxious tone revealed repression. Page looked at Grace hesitated for a few seconds, then told the truth: "I promised to give the other side half of Armstrong Corp, I have mentioned it to your father, he has no opinion, everything is left to me to decide." "I don''t agree." With a face of rejection, Grace said, "This matter cannot be rushed like this, we need to consider it properly, and we also need to assess the business ability and integrity of the other "Grace, the opportunity is not waiting for anyone, I have checked everything that should be checked." Page Ling Ling said: "Armstrong Corp is getting worse every day, what''s the point of doing worse and worse like this? Originally I wanted to use the sale of the mansion to force Camille to go to Ayan to help the Armstrong family, but Camille refused, and the mansion was bought, now all I can do is to try to work with the investmentpany, and then Camille''s side continues to hide her, so that she can find a way to go to Ayan to help Armstrong Corp." "She''s from the Armstrong family, she can''t do nothing for the Armstrong family anyhow, can she?" Page did not think her request was excessive in any way. On the contrary, she felt that because Camille had given everything for Armstrong Corp, especially now that she was Ayan''s wife, she should let the Simpson Group help Armstrong Corp, and if Ayan and Camille divorcedter, she would only regret it then. It would be toote to regret. Page kept talking, so he didn''t notice Grace''s expression change at all. Grace looked at Page with apletely unbelievable face, she was very shocked, this is still the biological parents treating their own daughter should be calcting? She understood in time why Camille was so cold to the Armstrong family? Why don''t you want to be associated with the Armstrong family more often? She asked in a low voice, "Mom, wasn''t it enough for Cami to help find someone to handle things internally when Armstrong Corp was in trouble? If she hadn''t found reliable people to adjust the "That''s enough, Grace, or you are too simple, since she has thiswork and ability then she should do more for Armstrong Corp, besides, she also named Armstrong, is this not what she should be?" "Mom ..." "What''s wrong with you? Did Camille say something to you to confuse you?" Page directly interrupted Grace''s words, Grace seems to have changed a bit recently, not as obedient and well-behaved as before, always feel vaguely reveal a few stubborn and rebellious. But Page wasn''t so sure, maybe she was just overthinking it, so she didn''t ask Grace anything further. But Grace still felt very uneasy in her heart, she wanted to advise Page not to trust foreign investment and in the end even Armstrong Corp will also be involved. But Page waspletely deaf, and Grace didn''t know what to do. She thought carefully, this is not the way to go on, and after hesitation, she told Camille everything. She asked Camille, "Cami, what should we do? Mom is totally obsessed right now, she thinks the investmentpany sees Armstrong Corp as a prospect and an oldpany, but you know better than I do how Armstrong Corp really is, right?" "So what do you expect me to do? Persuade her to dismiss the idea? But do you think that''s possible? That she would listen to me?" Camille smiled to herself, how could Page possibly listen to her? Even Grace, her most beloved daughter, couldn''t be convinced, so how could she not? Grace was asked no sound, Camille said: "I am not qualified to dissuade her, in fact,pared to the person who can make her change her mind is you, since you understand that there can be no free N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. lunch under the sky, then do everything possible to stop her, the other party wants half of the shares of Armstrong Corp, then the Armstrong family Once the other party finds a way to take thergest stake, the Armstrong family in Armstrong Corp willpletely lose the right to speak, if the other party uses Armstrong Corp to do something illegal, the Armstrong family as the legal person of Armstrong Corp is required to bear the cost. " Camille spoke directly and clearly about all the consequences and costs, which Grace had not thought of, and Grace only thought about why the other side would invest in apany that was not worth investing in. Now after listening to Camille''s analysis, she then realized that she had thought too much. Grace ording to Camille said to do whatever it takes to stop Page from signing a contract with the other party, but also revealed to Camille: "Mom said the mansion has been sold, Cami, if you want to buy it back I can take my savings out to you, but you promise me not to hold a grudge against Mom, she is also too worried about thepany .... " Grace did not say that Page was still nning to use Camille to get Ayan to help Armstrong Corp, because she was afraid that Camille would resent Page, so she said as little as she could. But Camille wouldn''t ask for her money and just said lightly, "I know, I''ll think of something, if there''s nothing else, then that''s it for now." "Hmm." Grace gave a low hmmm. The uneasiness in Camille''s heart did not diminish when she ended the call. Is it too much of a surprise that someone from Armstrong Corp suddenly wants to invest in a foreign She sighed silently, the gloom on her face growing deeper and deeper. In the evening, she went to the hospital to stay with her grandmother, and tomorrow morning is the day of surgery. She was not worried about her grandmother, so she nned to apany her at the hospital overnight. She sent a message to Ayan on the way to the hospital to understand, who knew that Ayan also rushed over to the hospital directly, and the two met at the hospital. She asked, "What brings you here?" "Not staying at the hospital with Grandma? I''ming over to keep youpany." There is nothing wrong with what he said. Camille: "Actually, you don''t have to go to such trouble, you can go back to rest after working all day ande back tomorrow morning." "No trouble." He was brief and concise with no extra words. Camille smiled faintly, then the two held hands and walked towards the ward. Camille took the opportunity to take the initiative to bring up with Ayan what Grace had said on the phone and she asked, "Do you think this foreign investmentpany has an agenda?" Ayan face slightly light, deep ck eyes stored in a high indifference, but the voice is still mild: "At present can not see the other party''s purpose, can only see that the other party is probably a fool." "Hmm?" "If it were you, would you invest in Armstrong Corp today? Is it more money and more foolishness? Or is it that people are stupid and have too much money?" "So you think there''s a problem too, right?" Camille also has this idea in mind, but just didn''t speak directly to Grace too bluntly. Ayan gave a low muffled hmmm as he said, "What do you think?" "I don''t know, but there''s certainly no way I can change their minds or decisions, so can you help me check if the other side is reliable or not?" "Good." Ayan nodded, "If you ask, I''ll say yes." Camille''s eyes are downcast with a light smile, and her heart is warm and happy. But the other side is a foreignpany, the investigation is not so fast, it will take some time, I just hope Grace in the absence of clear before the block Page not so fast to make a decision. When she came to the ward, Grandma saw the two of theming together, holding hands again, exactly like the number one fan: "I''m happy to see you two well." Camille and Ayan looked at each other and smiled. Grandma looked at Camille''s bulging belly and she asked Ayan, "Cami is due in a few months, Ayan, do you like boys or girls?" Chapter 355 Coaxing Chapter 355 Coaxing Chapter 355 Coaxing Camille was slightly stunned, subconsciously remembering that Sienna had asked a simr question before, but only to her, not to Ayan. At this moment, she is also looking at Ayan, waiting for his response. The man''s eyebrows moved slightly, his handsome face was surrounded by a gentle light smile, his dark eyes gazed at Camille, his voice was soft and gentle: "Grandma, it doesn''t matter if it''s a boy or a girl, what''s important is that Cami and I have a child, don''t worry, I don''t have a patriarchal mindset, and the Simpson family doesn''t have such a feudal mindset either. " Grandmother is very satisfied with Ayan''s straightforward answer, grandmother as a person who has experienced a lot of storms and insights, so chatting with people to talk do not want to beat around the bush, she likes to chat with Ayan because he has what to say what, not to please her deliberately cover up to please. Grandma nodded her head repeatedly, with a look of growing satisfaction for Ayan in her eyes. Camille subconsciously nced at the man beside her, her eyes seeming to say to him, "You''re so good at coaxing." Ayan just didn''t move and smiled. Afterwards the two talked to Grandma a few more times about tomorrow''s surgery and Ayan told her to put her heart in her stomach and not to have any worries, just remember that Camille and he were waiting for her outside. Grandma was so moved that she held Camille''s hand for a long time without being able to say a word, but Camille understood that Grandma wanted to tell her that she was right to meet Ayan. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. This night, the hospital side of the level wave quiet, no strange and unexpected appear, Camille''s inner anxiety gradually rxed. But in another part of the same city, some people are not so lucky. The next morning at 8:00 a. m., Grandma was wheeled into the operating room. Camille stood in the doorway of the surgery, her eyes unable to withdraw for a long time, Ayan lifted his hand on her shoulder to take her into his arms and hold her, he said softly, "Don''t worry, everything will go well." "Well, you''re right, everything will be fine." Camille nodded her head firmly. Ayan took her hand and walked to a side rest area to sit down. The procedure was torturous for Camille, and the surgery would take much longer than other procedures, up to about ten hours. Camille sat in the chair a little uneasy, during the Talia and the old Simpson both called to express concern, Camille heart grandmother, so only a simple response, but they do not mind. At noon, Kian brought over lunch, Camille just had a few bites and couldn''t eat anymore, after that she told Ayan: "You can go over there if yourpany is busy, it''s not over here that soon anyway, I can do it alone." "Fool, what could be as important as right now?" He was serious when he said it, and not just coaxing her. Camille''s eyes are slightly red, the whole person then buried in the man''s arms, she clung to him for a long time did not let go of his hand. Afterwards Camille rested in Ayan''s arms, and his phone suddenly rang at that moment. He cut it off almost the next second, it was Eileen calling. He frowned slightly, and his face was somewhat indifferently cold. He felt that Eileen was calling him at this time because she was just trying to make sense of what happened a year ago. He narrowed his eyes slightly and turned his phone off directly. Because Ayan did not answer the phone, and when he called again it was already off, Eileen directly smashed the phone hard on the sofa. Her eyes are red and slightly swollen, a face as cold as ice, and there are still visible marks between her neck, full of love and obscurity. The agent didn''t dare to ask more questions, but she couldn''t help but look at her in such a big temper: "Eileen, don''t be so angry with Mr. Simpson, it''s not good for him to know." Eileen asked, "Why didn''t he answer the phone? Didn''t he say something nice the other day? Why is he now ignoring me again?" "You don''t know? Camille''s grandmother is having surgery today, and he''s supposed to be at the hospital with Camille." The agent felt that Eileen was too impulsive and that she should not have acted too impulsively whether Ayan answered the phone or not. But after Eileen heard her response, the expression on her face got even worse, and a hatred rose up in her heart. She felt that it was all because of Camille, and because of Camille, Ayan didn''t answer her call in the first ce. She gritted her teeth hard and said coldly, "Why is God so unfair?" Camille''s grandmother could have had Ayan with her just for a surgery, but what about her? She wasst night ... Just the thought of what she experiencedst night makes her body and mind ache in particr. She was set up by Arnoldst night. She always thought Arnold liked her because he was willing to do whatever she said and would do whatever she told him, but he actually counted on herst night and sent her to a middle-aged man''s bed .... The thought of this made Eileen feel sick to her stomach, and she went home and rubbed her body red, soaking in the tub for most of the day until her skin was white before she got out. She felt dirty, but Arnold said he didn''t mind her. She clenched her teeth, her eyes full of hatred and resentment, the agent saw her like this and asked in a low voice: "Eileen, what is wrong with you? Are you ufortable somewhere? Do you want me to go buy you medicine or take you to the doctor?" "No, I don''t want to see a doctor." She refused outright, and she whispered, "You go get my medicine." "What kind of medicine?" "Birth control pills." She spat out three words with no expression on her face. The broker''s eyes moved slightly and his heart was very shocked. But the agent didn''t pursue anything, just nodded gently: "Okay, I''m on my way." Eileen let out a lightugh, "Do you think I''m dirty?" "No, Eileen you don''t want to mess around with that." "Really?" Eileen looked at her uncertainly until she nodded her head in confirmation. The agent asked in passing, "Eileen, did something happen to you?" Eileen shook her head, "No." She didn''t want to talk about it because the agent couldn''t help her. Just as her words fell, the cell phone that had been left in the corner of the sofa rang, and the agent reached out and picked it up, ncing at the name disyed on the screen. The agent said, "It was Mr. Burton who called you." Eileen''s face was cold, her eyes floating with agitation as she snatched the phone away, her voice faint, "You go buy the medicine." "Well, good." After the agent went out, Camille then pressed answer. She was silent, and Arnold''s voice came from over there, "Eileen, are you up?" "You don''t know if you''re up or not?" She asked coldly in return. Arnold just smiled, "Mad at me?" "You think I shouldn''t be angry? How did you treat me? How can you ..." The more she said, the more emotional she became, and the decibel volume of her voice couldn''t help but increase. But Arnold''s attitude is not much of a ripple, his voice is low: "Eileen, I am also for your own good, all your work is stopped by Ayan, and you are signed under the Simpson Group, do you really want to waste your youth for nothing? Isn''t it good for you to make money on your own now? You can also improve your status in the circle, and it will be good for yourwork route in the future. Last night you performed very well, I have already transferred 500, 000 to you by the secretary, which is better than no ie all the time, right?" Arnold''s every word tells again what she really didst night? Her emotions were uncontrobly agitated and she bit her lips tightly as she asked coldly, "So you think I''m for sale?" "I didn''t say that, you''re doing all this to help me get the cooperation too, you''re getting benefits yourself, and our rtionship will grow closer because of it, and we can always get married if you want, eh?" Eileen''s face was expressionless, she was getting confused, she didn''t know what Arnold was thinking. He''ll marry her? Then why did he do what he did to herst night? Eileen was silent, Arnold then said, "Eileen, be good, let''s work well together, I''ll give you all the money and fame you want, but you have to listen to my arrangements." "Your arrangement? Your arrangement for what?" She asked. Chapter 356 Success Chapter 356 Sess Chapter 356 Sess "Come out and have dinner with me tonight, huh?" He said. Eileen immediately got angry: "Having dinner with you or with your client?" "Eileen, don''t be so loud with me, I''m doing this for your own good." From the beginning to the end, Arnold had been speaking with a gentle tone, revealing a vague smile through his words. But the more he did, the more Eileen felt he was up to no good. She originally thought Arnold was sincerely fond of her and was willing to be her simp, but she realized rtionship with someone else, just like she couldn''t ept Ayan and Camille, so she was just a ything and a pawn in Arnold''s hand. Even when Arnold just said he would marry her, she didn''t believe a shred, he was just coaxing her. Eileen snorted coldly, "You''re not doing it for my best interests at all, you''re only doing it for yourself, Arnold, and I''m suing you for what you did to mest night." "Suing me? Eileen, think carefully before you speak, what do you think you can do by suing me? You''re the one who''s embarrassed, and now that Ayan is ignoring you, do you think he''ll help you? You can still lean on me now." He said it with a lot of courage and finally threatened her with what happenedst night: "Last night you had a good time with that Mr. Hughes, I watched your interaction, you enjoyed it!" Eileen''s face turned pale furiously and instantly understood what he meant? She said, "Did you take the video?" Arnold didn''t say anything, just smiling. Eileen lost control: "Arnold, are you still human?" "Eileen, I said, don''t be so mean to me, as long as you behave, I won''t hurt you, eh?" Eileen cut the phone off straight away. She was in tears and her heart was filled with endless pain and hate. Arnold was really not a man. She clenched her hands into fists, but there was nothing she could do. Looking at the hung-up phone, Arnold was not annoyed, but just instructed his secretary, "Go to pick her up at the ce where she lives tonight." "Will Miss Khan say yes?" "She''ll say yes, she doesn''t have a choice." Arnold hooked his lips and smiled, the smile in the corner of his eyes getting deeper. The secretary asked in a low voice, "Mr. Burton, Miss Khan won''t really tell Ayan about this, will she?" "Tell Ayan? Heh, if Ayan knows it, it will just make him even more dislike her, if it were you, would you tell him?" He coldly snorted, not worried about the concern at all, he coldly said: "If she is really so stupid to tell Ayan, so what? Would I be afraid of him?" "Of course you are not afraid of him, he is nothing." The secretary hastily agreed. Arnold unterally hated Ayan, because he has always been very jealous of Ayan, who was better than him in every aspect, the elders of the family were always asking him to look up to Ayan, so he hated Ayan more and more. However, this is not the main reason that led to split of the two, the real cause that let him and Ayan to draw a line and never deal with each other was that Ayan refused to cooperate with him to get the underground casino and loan sharks business few years ago. Because Ayan refused the offer, even his brother Tomas also turned his back to him, and finally he gritted his teeth and made a good fortune, but it didn''tst long, because the business was reported, resulting in a seizure. If not for the Burton family, even he got caught up in it himself. He thought Ayan was responsible for all this. And Ayan was worried he''ll overtake, so he loathed Ayan and vowed to make Ayan fall under his wing. As for the wooing for Eileen? Of course it''s fake, he didn''t even care about Eileen. He''s only pursuing Eileen to make Ayan look bad. But all these years it have not had any effect on Ayan, especially recently Arnold deliberately spread the news of frequent interactions with Eileen, but Ayan didn''t respond at all, which made him doubt whether Ayan''s fondness for Eileen was real or not? ... In the Hospital. Grandma''s surgery had been going on for almost eight hours now. During the surgery, Dr. Ellis''s fellow student came out once. Camille''s heart was in her throat when she saw the door to the surgery room open, and she stood up and walked up to the door immediately, Dr. Ellis'' student said, "Mrs. Simpson, don''t worry, professor told me toe out and tell you and Mr. Simpson that everything is fine with Grandma and the surgery is about to be over. And so far it''s going very well." Camille subconsciously looked at Ayan and nodded her head in a rush with a thankful face, "I see, thank you, you all worked so hard." "This is all what we should do, but it is professor who works the hardest, so I''ll go in first and help him." After Dr. Ellis''s fellow student finished speaking, he turned around and entered the operating room, and the door closed after that. Camille stood still, with her eyes staring at the closed door for a long time without blinking, Ayan took her hand: "Dr. Ellis said that everything is fine, don''t worry, please have a seat, Grandma should also Camille nodded, then followed Ayan over to sit down. Camille leaned on Ayan''s shoulder, she said with emotion: "Ayan, grandma''s life is really quite difficult, I used to think she was my mother''s biological mother, butter I realized that she had no blood rtionship with us, she could have been left me alone, but she treated me very, very well, so I told myself that I must pay her back. " "Well, I understand what you mean, what you are doing now is in return, but I think using return to define your rtionship with Grandma is a bit iplete, well, technically you and Grandma are each other''spany, you are not a "family", but much more than a "family", I will apany you to pay respect to her in the future, okay?" "Okay, you''re right, we''re family, and family can''t be defined in return, Ayan, thank you." Camille tilted her head to look at Ayan''s jaw, he was so perfect looking without any ws, she never imagined that she could sit with him like this and simply chatting with him, but this was the way a real couple should be, right? Camille gave a silent smile. Around 7:00 p. m., Grandma''s surgery was over. The nurse wheeled Grandma out of the operating room, followed by Dr. Ellis, and Camille immediately went to the ward bed and whispered, "Grandma?" But Grandma''s anesthetic hasn''t worn off yet, so she can''t wake up that fast. Dr. Ellis said, "Grandma needs to go to the Bioclean Treatment Unit for twelve hours, if everything is normal then she can go back to the general ward, because it is a heart transnt, it will take at least N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. twenty-four hours to wake up, but you can rest assured that the operation was very sessful, Grandma is old but she is in good physical condition for her age. " Camille nodded her head, feeling relieved, but still felt a little uneasy watching the nurse push her grandmother to the Bioclean Treatment Unit. Ayan had a brief chat with Dr. Ellis, and then let Dr. Ellis go to rest for a while, after all, the surgery was so long and strenuous. Ayan took Camille over to the Bioclean Treatment Unit to see her grandmother, and then repeatedly asked the nurse to help take care of her. He said, "Dr. Ellis said we can skip the vigil here tonight, we''ll go get something to eat and then go back to bed with you, alright?" Camille withdrew her gaze and followed Ayan away. The two came out of the hospital and casually found a fancy restaurant and ordered a few dishes. But Camille didn''t have much of an appetite, and Ayan said, "It''s not good for you to eat nothing, your body can''t hold up, you have a game tomorrow, and Grandma is not supposed to wake up until tomorrow night, and after that you have to take care of her, so you have to eat, okay?" Camille took her chopsticks, then nodded gently. Watching Camille eating, Ayan then took out his phone and turned it on. After dinner, he drove back to the apartment with Camille. As the two of them just got out of the car and were about to walk inside, Ayan''s cell phone suddenly rang at that moment. He looked at the name of the caller, a handsome face immediately flooded with cold indifference. Camille saw that he didn''t pick up and subconsciously asked, "Why didn''t you pick up?" Chapter 357: Insinuation Chapter 357: Insinuation Chapter 357: Insinuation He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face was slightly light: "Rex is calling, he should be looking for me to talk about the Ward family''s withdrawal for the wedding, you go upstairs first, okay?" "Hasn''t it been a long time since he broke off his marriage? It hasn''t been withdrawn?" "The Day family wasn''t too happy about it and wantedpensation from the Ward family." Camille was a little surprised: "Does Be feel the loss?" Ayan smiled slightly, "Probably, but are you so gossipy?" "I''m not talking to you anymore, I''m going up first." Camille swept him a nce in a flirtish manner, then lifted her feet and headed inside. Ayan lightly instructed: "Walk slowly, pay attention to safety." He watched Camille walk into the apartment and into the elevator before picking up the call, "What''s up?" "Ayan, I want to ask you to do me a favor." Eileen asked in a low voice. Ayan said, "What kind of favor?" "Can I see you? It''s okay if it''s inconvenient for you, it''s just that I think it might be better to meet and talk about this matter, Ayan, I really have no choice, if you help me out, I am probably going to have to go to the police and deal with it legally. "What''s happened?" He stared at a face, a pair of his dark eyes slightly turned a little dim. Eileen said, "I was druggedst night ... Then ...." She was about to say something, and then let out a sob. Her sobs were tinged with forbear and helplessness as she said, "Ayan, I''m being bullied." It took her a lot of courage to say this, and all she could think about at the moment was how Ayan was thinking about her? Ayan was also briefly silent, he repeatedly weighed the meaning of these words before asking in a low voice: "How did you get drugged?" "Last night I went to a Karaoke with friends and had a cocktail, I didn''t know it was drugged, but I''ve found the evidence and I know who the evil maniptor is." "Who is it?" "Camille." She swallowed silently, enough to show how nervous and anxious she was inside. As Ayan heard the word, his face instantly turned dark, he faintly said: "Eileen, are you sure you have enough evidence to prove that Camille found someone to drug you?" "Yes I have, Ayan, and if you don''t believe me, then I''ll go to the police, and I''m sure a police investigation will clear my name." "So are you threatening me now?" "I don''t dare, the reason I found you is that I don''t want to cause you any trouble, I want you to solve this matter for me." Eileen pursed her lips slightly, she controlled her elerated heartbeat, then said in a low voice: "Ayan, Camille not only found someone to set me up, but also threatened me to get out of Hance City, or else ... Otherwise, I''ll get killed, I really don''t have to lie to you, if you don''t believe me, I can send you the evidence, I just hope you give me justice, otherwise I have no choice but to take this evidence and go to the police!" Ayan remained expressionless, without very obvious emotional changes, as for what he was thinking in his heart, no one could tell what he was thinking? The atmosphere was briefly quiet for nearly half a minute before his low and chilly voice out , "Send me the evidence, and I''ll find out exactly what the facts are." "Okay, I''ll wait for your results." Eileen followed the response. Ayan didn''t just cut the phone off, but suddenly asked, "Eileen, are you really sure that Camille set up the whole thing?" Eileen responded without the slightest hesitation, "Yes, I''m sure." "Okay, I got it." Ayan then hung up the phone directly. He did not call Kian right away, but stood still for a long time with slightly narrowed eyes. He questioned the matter in his mind. Of course, the challenge was not to Camille, but to Eileen. He was silent for a brief moment before calling Kian. He said to Kian, "Go find out where Eileen wasst night. What happened? I need details of specific time points and characters." "Okay, I''ll check it out right away." Kian hastily responded without asking any more questions. Ayan also received evidence from Eileen. The so-called evidence was a video of the chaos in which Eileen asked again, "Who told you to do this to me?" "It''s Mrs. Simpson, Camille, Mr. Simpson''s wife. You''d better get the hell out of Hance City, or we''ll kill you if you still stick to Mr. Simpson." The man''s threatening voice caused Eileen to scream repeatedly and the video came to a screeching halt here. Ayan just remained silence expressionlessly, then deleted the video and lift his feet towards the apartment. As for Eileen''s evidence? Heh, it''s pretty good. Proof for the sake of proof. At this moment, Eileen, who was waiting for Ayan''s response, was also on the edge of her seat. She looked at the man sitting across from her and she said, "I have done as Arnold arranged, can you go out of my house now?" "Miss Khan, although you have done what Mr. Burton said, but Ayan has not yet responded, has he? You have not finished the job yet, besides, you still have to have dinner with Mr. Burtonter, he is still waiting for you!" Arnold''s secretary looked at Eileen with a smile on her face. Although the secretary''s words were polite and respectful, the expression on her face and the look in her eyes revealed a deep and dark sarcasm. Eileen clenched her hands and looked at the secretary with a cold face, "Get out of my house right now, get out!" She hissed shrilly, but the secretary was indifferent and waited for her to quiet down beforeughing unhurriedly, "Miss Khan, if Ayan has replied to you, I think you should know how to answer? After all, don''t you forget that your behaviorst night was in the hands of Mr. Burton." After saying this, the secretary got up and left her ce. Eileen was so angry that she smashed everything on the coffee table in front of her on the floor, Arnold was too bullying, one time was not enough, did she have to continue likest night? But Eileen had no way out, she can''t fight Arnold alone. She could only put all her hopes on Ayan. When Ayan got back to the apartment, Camille had just arrived from Sienna''s side, and she couldn''t help but ask, "What took you so long? How did it go with Rex?" "Just like that." He opened the door and went inside, and when Camille came in he held the person Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. right up against the wall and hugged them, and he said, "Wanna Hug?" Camille was slightly stunned, how did it sound a little bit of pouting? Sheughed softly, "What''s wrong with you?" She lifted her arms to hug him. He didn''t say anything, he just embraced her in silence for about two minutes before he let go. He gazed down at the woman in his arms and responded in a low voice: "You''ve had a long day, hurry up and take a shower, you still have to lead a race tomorrow, don''t work too hard, hmm?" After he finished, he reached out and gently stroked her hair. Camille blinked, a little surprised at the disbelief. She looked up at Ayan and asked, "Ayan, are you really okay?" "Of course, I''m fine." "So how do you ...." It never happened before that Ayan saw Camille then immediately hug her. Ayan hooked his lips and smiled: "What? I''m not allowed to give you a hug? We are a couple, isn''t it normal to hug a little? Besides, I''ve consulted with parenting experts, more interaction between mom and dad during pregnancy is the best fetal education for the baby." He said serious and professional, so Camille couldn''t find any faults. However, she always feel not quite right on her mind, but she couldn''t tell where it went wrong. Probably because she stayed in the hospital today for a long time, so the brain was slow? Camille pursed her lips slightly and thought carefully before asking one more question, "Ayan, do you really have nothing to say to me?" Chapter 358: Jealousy Chapter 358: Jealousy Chapter 358: Jealousy "No." He responded in a warm voice, raised his hand and cupped her cheeks, and said without changing his face, "Don''t think about it, take a shower and rest early, I''ll talk to Kian about thepany, don''t wait for me, hmm?" Camille nodded gently, with her eyes staring his face for a long time before slowly moving away. She sighed silently, probably she really thought too much. Camille went back to her room to take a shower, and after hearing the sound of running water, Ayan then lifted his feet and went to the balcony outside the living room . Kian''s call came at the same time. On the phone, Kian said, "Mr. Simpson, I found out that Miss Khan was indeed in the barst night, but she left in less than half an hour, got into a ck business car and went to a nearby high-ss hotel, I got the information from the hotel staff, a middle-aged man took her to the room, from the surveince video, it shows that Miss Khan indeed doesn''t look normal, it seems like she had been drugged." "Nothing else but that?" Ayan asked indifferently. Kian froze in confusion, not quite understanding what Ayan wanted to know? He frowned slightly and hesitated before responding, "I investigated that it was a registered vehicle in which themercial vehicle Miss Khan was, and the person who took her to the hotel could not be found." "Can''t find out who it was?" Ayan sneered, his deep eyes narrowed slightly with a dark thickness: "Did you check what reaction from Arnold''s side had after this happened to Eileen?" "I checked, and Arnold''s secretary came by Miss Khan''s apartment today, but she has left for now." "What time frame?" "It cannot be determined, because the surveince of apartment is broken, there is no way to check the specific time period." "Hmm." Ayan responded indifferently, then ended the call. Eileen thought that Camille had arranged for this, but Camille had been with him for the past two days, and even if she wasn''t with him, she was still at the hospital with her grandmother, so even if she had the opportunity to arrange for someone to set up Eileen, why did she pick this time? Camille and Eileen are not a day or two apart, so why didn''t they do it earlier but wait until now? Ayan slightly narrowed his eyes, the bottom of his eyes stored a cold indifference. He already had a rough idea of who was responsible for this, but since he and Camille were involved, he would y along with her. After a sleepless night, Camille was up around 6:00 a. m. the next morning. She had to go to the hospital to see her grandmother before going to the office to go to thepetition site with Yessica and the others. Ayan also woke up after hearing her movement and reached out to pull her, who was really getting out of bed, and asked, "Why are you up so early?" Camille said, "Did it wake you up?" Ayan didn''t answer, just sat up after him. Camille said, "I want to go to the hospital to see my grandmother and then go to the office." "I''ll walk you there." After saying that, he lifted the covers and got out of bed. Camille hurriedly said, "No, I''ll just go there myself, you can sleep a little longer." "I''ll drive you." Ayan was insistent. Camille watched his back as he walked towards the bathroom, and a light smile followed at the corners of her mouth. Half an hourter, the two departed for the hospital. At this time of the day, the sky is slowly turning white, but the traffic on the road has gradually increased. Camille was sitting in the passenger seat, she looked out the car window and said to Ayan, "Ayan, have you seen Hance City at this time of day?" "I''ve seen it, I''ve seen Hance City from early morning to early morning." He said in a low voice. Camille asked with some surprise, "When?" "When I first took over the Simpson Group, I spent from night to morning on the top floor of the Simpson Group because of the stress." He responded lightly, causing images of his words to subconsciouslye to Camille''s mind. He never said anything about his past, and they never talked about anything rted to that. At this moment on Camille''s mind she can''t help but be curious: "Do you also have stressful times? Grandpa and Dad both value you highly and praise you constantly." "Grandpa even praised me with you?" Heughed lightly. Camille said, "Of course, Grandpa alwayspliments you." "I thought he would only praise you, and as for me, this fake grandson might just happen to simply share hisst name." Ayan made a "tsk-tsk" sound, and his words seemed to reveal a vaguely sour taste. Camilleughed, "I''ll have to pass these words of yours on to Grandpa some day." "To please grandpa, you can even betray your own husband?" He freed one hand to smoothly take her hand and hold it in his palm. She retorted, "I''m not pleasing, I''m letting Grandpa know how jealous you are of me in your mind." Ayanughed out loud. The two of them chatted with each other and time seemed to pass quickly. Two traffic lights away from the hospital, Ayan suddenly changed his words, he asked, "I have a question for you." "Hmm?" "If Preston really can''t find it and loses his life, will you me me?" He asked in a low voice, it happened to be waiting for a green light, so he almost turned sideways to face her, the pair of dark eyes stared momentarily, so Camille was stunned. She asked with a tight frown, "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?" She couldn''t help but ask more in her mind, was there any news from Preston? Ayan simply said, "It just came to me, so what''s your answer?" She asked, "Do you .... have news about him?" "No." "Ayan, as for now I just pray that Grandma is safe and the race can go well, as for the rest I don''t think about it that much for now." Camille wondered why Ayan suddenly mentioned the matter of Preston, is it to test her heart attitude towards Preston? Her attitude toward Preston has never changed, and she has always understood that there is a price to pay for doing the wrong thing no matter who it is. But her answer was not what Ayan wanted. Ayan said, "Grandma''s surgery was sessful, and as for the race, you won''t have any problems with your ability, so it doesn''t conflict with your answer at all. Camille, I want you to give me a response, will you me me?" He continued to press for answers, his handsome face always focused on Camille. She looked at him in silence, and then responded lightly, "No." Probably because she was worried that Ayan would not believe it, so she said more: "Ayan, you didn''t force him down, and you didn''t force him to jump, it was just an ident that no one wanted to happen, so why should I me you?" Preston''s ident has been many days now, she is also very worried, also silently pray that he can be safe, but this in the end because of what she is not very clear, so all have to wait for Preston after the news to be sure. As for the conflict between Preston and Ayan, the only thing she could do was to be on the side of justification, but she also knew in her mind that she was protective of her shorings. After Camille''s answer was finished, Ayan just gave a low "hmm" and she didn''t know if he was satisfied or dissatisfied? Soon after arriving at the hospital, Grandma was still in the Bioclean Treatment Unit. The nurse told Camille, "You can go back to the general ward after Dr. Ellises to check on her, Grandma is doing fine, don''t worry too much." "Thank you, sorry to bother you all." "So kind of you Mrs. Simpson, it''s all we should do." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Camille gave the nurse a small smile, then looked through the ss at her grandmother inside. Camille didn''t stay long because she had to go to the office to attend thepetition with Yessica. She told her aunt who was taking care of her grandmother again and again that she must keep a good watch on her grandmother, and ording to the time estimate, she would wake up tonight. She just hoped that everything would go well. At 9 o''clock in the morning, all the designers and judges had already gathered at thepetition site, and the whole site was crowded with people. The game started at 9:30 sharp. Camille was already in the lounge with Yessica and the others, and Sienna was there too, and everyone was intensely going over every detail and outline of the design. They were seriously busy, and the food and drinks that Sienna had ordered for them arrived. She came out of the lounge to pick up takeout, and as she came back, she passed by the venue organizer''s rest area, she saw a familiar man''s figure, then raised her foot and walked over, but before she could get close enough, she heard a woman''s sobbing voice ring out. Chapter 359 Resentment Chapter 359 Resentment Chapter 359 Resentment The woman cried while saying, "Ayan, how are you doing with your investigation? I don''t want anything, I just want you to give me a fair result, otherwise what can I do in the future?" Sienna frowned slightly, she couldn''t quite understand what the meaning of the words were? But she didn''t have extra time to eavesdrop, since Ayan wasn''t avable right now, she didn''t need to say hello. As for what he met Eileen to talk about, she would naturally talk to Camille. Sienna picked up her phone and took a picture before turning around and heading to the designer''s lounge area. Ayan did not have much of a reaction, just a cold sweep of the woman in front of him, indifferent: "Do you want anything fair?" "Didn''t you already check it out? Do you still suspect that my words are false? There is no need for me to lie to you, because even if I tell a lie you will still check it out, so why should I make more trouble?" Just as Eileen finished her words, the door of the organizer''s lounge was opened at the side. Sophia came out from inside, she was holding a list of designer line-up list, she said towards Ayan, "Ayan, the list of designer line-up is out, do you want to see it?" "Hmm", Ayan murmured, and Sophia walked over and handed him the list in her hand. Sophia''s side gaze fell on Eileen, and their gaze met, neither of them was moving away first. Eileen saw a hint of mockery in Sophia''s eyes, she pursed her lips and thought about it, then immediately spoke: "Ayan, it''s better for us to talk about this alone, right? After all, it''s not appropriate to have an outsider present, the more people who know, the worse it is, don''t you think?" Ayan sniffed at her with a slight frown and a cold cheek. Sophia gave a lightugh, "Did Miss Khan do something shady?" Eileen blushed white: "Miss Benson, I have not provoked you before, and I have no problem with you, I don''t know why you are saying this to me? Do you despise me just because you and I have different family backgrounds?" Sophia frowned and stared at Eileen somewhat incredulously, then twisted her head to look at Ayan beside her, she felt ridiculous, then didugh out loud and said faintly, "You worry too much, I just simply can''t stand to see you." "Sophia," Ayan spoke in a low voice, "You take the list to Kian and have him send it to all the participating architects five minutes before thepetition starts." Sophia understands that this is to get rid of her, but she is curious, where did Eileen get the charm to convince Ayan ah? She really couldn''t figure it out. But this matter is not her concern, so she took on the list indifferently swept the same Eileen, thetter ispletely a winner''s posture looking at her, she felt quite funny, turned around and went into the lounge. Once the door closed, Ayan and Eileen were the only ones left in the hallway. She had long since collected her eyes on Sophia and faced Ayan with an aggrieved look on her face as she said, "Ayan, are you trying to protect Camille?" "She is my wife and the mother of my soon-to-be-born child, shouldn''t I protect her?" He stared at her with an expressionless face. His response left her heart unsettled, and after thinking about it she could only whisper, "I didn''t mean it like that, I know you already have feelings for Camille, we really can''t go back, I''m not clean now, I don''t deserve you anymore, but Ayan, that''s not what I want ...." Ayan did not have any reaction, but his expression was indifferent as he watched her, his eyes as if he was looking at a stranger with no rtionship. But this is something that Eileen did not see, or perhaps she saw it but did not want to face and believe it. After she finished her words and made sure there was no more sound, Ayan then slowly spoke out, "So what do you want me to do? What do you want?" "Ayan, I ..." "Eileen, what I found out is not enough to show that it was Camille who did it, because the person who took you to the hotel has disappeared, only let me find this person, I can give you a clear result, as for your justice for the time being may not be able to give you, so you tell me, what do you want?" Eileen was briefly silent, and then immediately responded, "I want to resume all my work, and I also want this matter to never be exposed. During the time I am back to work, I hope you can cooperate with me to give the outside world an illusion that we are a couple, only then will my path in the circle be good, okay?" Along with Eileen''s words, Ayan''s face was alreadypletely cold and icy, and heughed in a drunken voice: "Eileen, your appetite is a little too big, isn''t it?" "Ayan, it''s only temporary, I promise you, I''ll clear it up when I''m stable." "Heh, what''s in it for me? If youreback requires you to pull me up as a shield for you then I see no need to return to work." His voice is low and non-negotiable, just straightforward to show his heart on this matter of denial. Eileen panicked a bit at the sight. But Ayan wouldn''t give her a chance to talk. He said, "Eileen, the consequence of a person who wants to take one step across the sky is that he will fall to pieces, you want to use me to achieve your purpose, but you are not the first day you know me, you should know what kind of person I am, do you think I am that easy to be used?" Unless he was happy and delusional. But his words Eileen simply did not understand the meaning of this, Eileen is full of how to get Ayan to agree, she desperately wants to get rid of Arnold''s control and use, she thought Ayan is minded that they pretend to be a couple, so she hurried to exin. She told Ayan, "Ayan, it''s okay if you don''t want to pretend to be a couple, I just want to be able to get back to work, and I can tell you one thing about Preston if you''ll promise me." "You want to make a deal with me now?" "No, I just ...." Eileen weighed in, then hurriedly said truthfully: "Ayan, in fact, Preston''s purpose of calcting you is not exactly for Camille, the reason why he is against you and the Simpson Group is Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. because he hides an extremely deep resentment against you in his heart, he is actually rushing to the Simpson Group and the Simpson family to go." When the Simpson family and Simpson Group were mentioned, Ayan''s expressionless handsome face immediately had a ripple and reaction. He coldly questioned, "Why should I believe your words?" "I don''t have the need to lie to you, now Preston couldn''t be found, 90% that he may have been dead. I just don''t want you to be kept in the dark, and I happened to find out that unintentionally, so I don''t know the full picture, but I can tell from Preston''s words, that as if Camille also know his purpose. Maybe Camille is an aplice! She slowed down word by word, with her eyes fixed on Ayan all the time. Seeing that Ayan''s expression did not react much, so she deepened the contradiction again. "Ayan, think about it, Camille has an ex-boyfriend, now that she can''t get it out of her mind, why would she marry you?" Chapter 360 Support Chapter 360 Support Chapter 360 Support Ayan slightly narrowed his eyes, coldly swept towards Eileen, he indifferently said "That''s enough, if you dare to say these things to a second person before I find out, Eileen, you know what I do, I can make you re-establish yourself in Hance City, and I can also make you disappear from Hance Citypletely, the race will start soon, I have to get busy." He didn''t respond to Eileen in the end whether she would be allowed to resume work or not. Without waiting for Eileen to say another word, he had already turned around and walked back to the lounge. Not long after Ayan went in, Kian came out from inside and Kian walked up to Eileen and he said, "Miss Khan, Mr. Simpson asked me to show you out." Eileen asked, "Did Ayan say anything else? When can I go back to work?" "It''s Mr. Simpson''s decision, and I''m just a secretary who can''t specte." Kian responded lightly. The hope on Eileen''s face was also dashed, and she said indifferently, "I know, I will go out by myself, I don''t need you to see me off." She turned around and walked out, but instead of leaving, she went backstage at thepetition site from the other side. She wore a mask and a hat and didn''t dare to show her face at all. She is now buried in snow by the Simpson Group and is a joke. In the organizer''s lounge, Ayan had been sitting on the couch without saying a word since she came in. Sophia sensed something was wrong and she walked over to stand across the coffee table and she asked, "Ayan, what''s wrong with you?" Ayan nced up at her, "It''s okay." "You didn''t do anything wrong to Camille, did you? I see Eileen reached out to you, did you guys?" She asked tentatively. Ayan wrinkled his brow in displeasure and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t like this kind of joke." "I''m sorry." She hastened to apologize. Ayan wasn''t talking, he just looked down at the clock and said, "It''s almost time to get out." "Well, you go ahead and I''ll go to the bathroom." Sophia finished and went out from the lounge. She went to the bathroom and then headed to thepetition site. Sophia overheard Eileen''s voice when she was passing by the backstage rest area of thepetition. She wrinkled her eyebrows slightly and thought she was hallucinating, stopping to look in the direction the voice wasing from. The person standing not far away is indeed Eileen. Why hasn''t she left yet? Sophia lifted her foot towards her and listened to Eileen''s low voice: "What the hell do you want to do?" I don''t know what the other person said, but Eileen''s emotions seemed agitated and she said, "I''m not going, didn''t I make it clear to youst night?" Sophia looked at her and could feel her resistance and rejection from a long distance away. Sophia stopped in her tracks her eyes also revealing a puzzled wonder. But without waiting for Sophia to think deeply about it, Eileen''s voice rang out again, "I know, I''ll be there." Having said that, she ended the call. She clutched her phone tightly, her face hard to see, she muttered to herself, "What are you capable of? You''re nothingpared to Ayan, you deserve to bepared to Ayan." Along with her words, her whole body also subconsciously turned around, only to see Sophia standing a few meters away. Looking at each other, her face was cold and her eyes were cold with questioning, "Why are you eavesdropping on my phone call?" N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Sophia did eavesdrop, but only because she was curious and did not mean to. Originally she was a little embarrassed, but Eileen''s attitude made her embarrassment disappear instantly, sheughed lightly, "This is a public ce, you have nothing to do with thispetition, it is your own initiative to tell me, what can I do? Besides, is it something unseemly so you are afraid of being heard?" Eileen''s face was subconsciously stiff and her eyes were dodging, and Sophia immediately saw that something was really wrong. She didn''t wait for Eileen''s response andughed loudly, "So I got it right? Eileen, what have you done that''s so shameful?" "Sophia, you say this kind of words is to pay the legal responsibility, I can sue you for defamation, you do not think you have Benson fanily behind you to give you support you can just nonsense!" Eileen''s reaction was a little too emotional, and she was desperately trying to cover up what was on her mind, so there was a sense that it would be botched instead. But her words did not cause the slightest threat to Sophia, but made the smile on Sophia''s face even stronger, Sophia said: "You want to sue, just sue, I am not living on my persona, people who know me know what I am, what''s more, even if you win the case, so what? You have said that I have Benson fanily behind me, those people do not dare to do anything to me on the face of Benson fanily?" Sophia tilted her head with a smile on her face and a look of mockery in her eyes: "But you Miss Khan, you are living on your persona, if your fans know that you are still destroying Ayan and Camille''s rtionship, do you think they will still support you? After all, Camille is now even the child to voice, you ex-girlfriends like this should "die" clean is right, do not always affect the marriage of others." Sophia''s words are enough to show how positive her position is, but these words fall on Eileen''s ears and be something else. Eileen snorted coldly, she said very superiorly: "You are jealous and envious of me, Ayan is good to me is not my control, Ayan has me in his heart is not my decision, Camille is not even in charge, when is it your turn to worry about it?" "Heh! Eileen, I''ve seen shamelessness, but not your kind of justified shamelessness." "That''s because you''re jealous that I got Ayan''s liking, and you? You never got it from the beginning to the end, and you''ll never have it." Eileenpletely uses Ayan''s fondness for her as a bargaining chip to suppress and irritate Sophia. But Sophia did not have much ripple, only felt that the woman in front of her was afraid not a crazy person, right? Sophia shook her head speechlessly, then said coldly, "Then you can live your life with your fantasies, and you''d better keep this kind of confidence forever, otherwise I despise you from the bottom of my heart." After Sophia finished speaking, she turned around and walked into the scene, but she also instructed her assistant to ask security to ask Eileen to leave. The reason is that strangers walking around the backstage of thepetition are afraid that they are not disturbed, right? Eileen was asked to leave the meeting and cursed Sophia in her heart. She was more sure that Sophia was jealous of her and also confirmed that Ayan might still have her in her heart, otherwise why would Sophia be so angry with her? A few minutes before the game started, Kian knocked on the lounge door to remind Ayan, "Mr. Simpson, we can go over to the field now." Ayan gave a low, muffled muffled sound, then got up and walked out. His face is expressionless, his ears are the words that Eileen just said, he slightly narrowed his eyes and slowed down his pace, then subconsciously looked at Kian and said, "Logan, is there any news over there in the past two days?" "Not at the moment." Kian was slightly stunned and responded in a hurry. Ayan sunken his face, he can''t show the slightest careless because this matter was about the Simpson family and the Simpson Group, therefore he must need to be extremely cautious again, he looked light, said in a low voice: "Arrange for our own crews to go to Flento City to check all the properties of the Walker family and the people rted to the Walker family, make sure to pay attention to every move of the Walker family, once there is any situation rted to Preston, you must inform me immediately. " Kian nodded, "Okay, I got it." But the expression on Ayan''s face still did not rx, he retracted his gaze and continued to walk forward, and when he was about to step into the conference hall door, he suddenly stopped again, turned to Kian, and asked in a low voice: "Do you think Camille knew about at first that Preston set the Simpson Group up? " Chapter 361: Goosebumps Chapter 361: Goosebumps Chapter 361: Goosebumps Kian was stunned by this question. His eyes were lost in thought as he looked at Ayan, not quite understanding what Ayan meant in his mind? But before he could make a sound, Ayan had already spoken out to interrupt, saying, "That''s fine, you don''t have to talk." Kian kept his mouth shut and remained silent. Ayan didn''t bring up the issue again after that, the game had officially started and the host was on stage to liven up the atmosphere. He walked to the guest table and sat down, and Sophia asked in a low voice, "Ayan, what took you so long to get here? Did you go to see Camille?" He said, "No." Sophia saw that his rity did not seem to be good, so she did not ask more questions, or faintly looked at him and then withdrew her gaze to the stage. The first architect on stage had alreadye up, and the architect''s design was shown on the big screen. The audience apuded and the jury side nodded their heads. Sophia tilted her head and asked curiously, "What is Camille''s entry this time? Do you think she will make it to the final?" "You''re curious to know?" Ayan asked unenthusiastically. Sophia nodded her head, "I want to." Ayan warm indifference said: "She has not been on stage, you can go over to her lounge now to understand clearly, eh?" "Ayan, what is wrong with you? Why do you have fire in your voice? I''m a girl, I''m not going to do anything to Camille, why are you so hostile to me?" She thinks Ayan has really changed and be a bit too dominant, right? She subconsciously imagined that if her boyfriend or husband was so strong and domineering, would she be tired of it? Suddenly, she was a little distressed by Camille. Camille should be very tired, right? In the lounge, Camille had just finished reviewing her work, and now everyone was sitting together eating something, and they were in the bottom three. When Yessica got the ranking on the stage, she couldn''t stop joking, "I hope we get good luck in the top 3." Sienna said, "But you''re holding the third one everywhere." "Miss King!" Yessica was on the verge of tears, and Siennaughed. Camille said out loud, "She teases you, no matter the term as long as we try is the best, you eat first andter repeat the details of the work around and what I just said to you to remember again." Yessica nodded her head, but asked, "Why should I remember it? "Yessica, this time you take my ce on the stage to show your work." Camille looked at her very seriously and said. After Camille''s words, the entire lounge fell silent. Not only was Yessica alone surprised and shocked, but Liam and Benjamin were also very unbelievable. Yessica reacted and immediately asked, "Why?" Then immediately denied himself: "I can''t do it, I can''t do it, I don''t feel anything at all, I''m nervous now." Yessica''s reaction made Siennaugh, and she deliberately said, "I told you not to look for her, but look at her wimpy appearance, she''ll cry like a kindergarten child when she goes on stageter." Yessica immediately looked at Camille and tried to deny it, but no word coulde out of her mouth. Liam asked, "Camille, why did you suddenly make this decision?" "Not suddenly, it was always the intention, this time the rehearsal works actually you guys participate more than I do, and most of them are your main I vice, recently there are a lot of things in this period, you also see, so your own efforts I hope by yourselves to show everyone, the reason why I choose Yessica is not because of entricity, just simply think Her energetic expression might be more suitable for this venue today." Camille said a lot, she will not deliberately to bury anyone''s efforts and excellence, and will not hog the give and take that belongs to them. Camille''s confession made the atmosphere serious and gloomy. Yessica kept her head down and didn''t say anything. Camille tapped her on the shoulder: "Sienna''s not saying that to look down on you, she''s just trying to motivate you, so think about it, huh?" Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. There was still a short time before she went on stage, during which Yessica closed herself off. Camille came out of the lounge with Sienna, wanting to give the three of them enough space to talk and discuss. Sienna asks, "What do you think she''ll choose?" "My people, of course, won''t back down." Camille responded with some pride. Sienna smiled, "You do believe in her." "She''s been with me for quite a long time, so I believe it''s only right, right?" Camille has faith in Yessica and feels that she will rise to the asion. Sienna did not continue to say anything, but suddenly remembered what she had just heard when she went to get the take-out, she said, "I just saw Eileene to Ayan, they seem to talk about something, Eileen has been crying, you remember to ask Ayanter?" Camille nodded her head with a slight start, "Yeah, I know." "That''s the reaction?" "Or what? I''m going to go over to him now?" Camille''s reaction was not much, she just sighed silently and said, "Eileen came to him is just some drama of serving tea, to be honest, more times I also feel quite tired, as long as she does not touch my bottom line range I have not bothered to take care of this person." Especially with so much going ontely, and with all her thoughts on her grandmother, she''s almost reluctant to bother with much else. Camille pursed her lips slightly, her face was emotionless. Sienna nodded her head in understanding as she said, "I guess I shouldn''t have told you." "What''s all this nonsense? You''re telling me that it''s not for my own good? I''m just telling you what''s in my heart, will there be that much to hide between you and me?" Camille smiled, then raised her hand to take Sienna''s arm, and their eyes looked at each other, followed by a light smile from each other. Camille looked at the time on her watch, there was not much time left before the stage, she and Sienna reentered the lounge. The three Yessica had already discussed it after, and when she came in, they took the initiative and said, "Camille I''ve thought about it, I''ll do what you want." Camille smiled faintly, "Good, then go for it." Sienna said, "It seems that you are still the better judge of people." Camilleughed and Yessica lowered her head a little embarrassed. After making sure Yessica was on stage, everyone went through the instructions and some routine questions for her review in an orderly manner. Yessica had already copied all the details into her head, so it was almost all answered subconsciously. This is what Camille has been asking and training from the time she was preparing for the rematch. Half an hourter, Camille received the message to go on stage and the group came out of the lounge to walk backstage. Yessica also began to be a little nervous, Camille whispered tofort: "Do not think too much, everything try your best, as for the rest do not think so much, you have to calm down now, put your best effort to y is enough." Yessica nodded her head and kept telling herself in her heart that she would be able to do it. When the name of their work was shouted out from the host''s mouth, the group gave Yessica a cheering gesture and then watched her walk to the stage. Camille watched as she took center stage and exhaled deeply, then began to introduce the work in a natural and fluid manner. The corner of her mouth turned up slightly, "She''s fine." Everyone echoed and nodded, "Yes, Yessica is great!" While Yessica was making the introductions, Camille had some time to look at her phone. There was a message from her aunt who was taking care of her grandmother. Just as she was about to lock the screen, her phone''s text message alert suddenly sounded. She did not click on the text message, just through the prompt on the screen saw the first half of the text message content, she frowned slightly, fingertips trembling lightly, clicked on the text message. "Camille, leave Ayan and ask for a divorce from him, immediately, or face the consequences! This is thest chance I''m giving you, if you don''t believe it you can pretend you didn''t see it, but I guarantee you''ll regret it, if you don''t believe it we can walk and see!" Chapter 362: Wind Chapter 362: Wind Chapter 362: Wind These few words contained amanding threat. Such words ofmand made even Camille''s face hard to see, and those translucent eyes were surrounded by a gloomy look. She frowned tightly and looked at the texting number exactly like the one before. This is the second time that she has been told to leave Ayan. This threat made her mood irritable and depressed, she long pressed the number to call over, the other party did not answer, but did not hang up either. Camille knew that the other side didn''t want to pick up, even if she blew up her phone, it was useless. She replied with three words to the conversation box, "Who are you?" But the other side didn''t answer. Camille''s face was sunken and ugly, and Sienna, who had noticed it, gently pulled her aside and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with you? Are you not satisfied with Yessica''s introduction?" She shook her head, "No." Sienna asked, "What''s wrong?" Camille handed her the phone, "This is the second time this number has sent me this kind of content, who do you think, it could be?" "It must be someone who doesn''t want you to be with Ayan, Eileen?" asks Sienna tentatively. Camille said, "She''s the one I suspect, too, because I don''t know anyone else besides her who would want me to divorce Ayan like that?" Sienna returned the phone to her hand, the content of the text message does make people feel very ufortable: "I suggest you wait until the game is over and talk to Ayan about this matter, let him deal with it, whether it is Eileen or not, leave it to him, if Eileen wants to threaten you then just so Ayan can see through what she really is? You can also have a defense or something, after all, you are now also about to give birth to a baby, everything should be careful for the good." "Well, that''s what I thought." Camille nodded, the gloom on her face never fading. In fact, she did not tell Sienna that she had a strong feeling of unease in her heart, as if her heart was racing and it felt like something was going to happen? She had been adjusting her breathing and just assumed that it was caused by the nerves of the race and the interruption of this text message. Camille kept silent, her eyes redirected to Yessica on the stage, who had finished her exnation and won a round of apuse. There are two more architects'' works next, and they can go back to the lounge to wait for the results. During this process, Camille''s emotions have not been very high, but does not want to make Yessica self-doubt, so she hides all her emotions in her heart without showing them. Nearly forty minutes or soter, the results of the match came out. After eliminating two-thirds of the contestants, they made it to the finals. Everyone cheered and jumped, and Yessica hugged Camille and refused to let go: "Camille, we''re in the final, we''re amazing." "That''s right, we''re fantastic, you three are the best, it''s all your fault, the final is going full steam ahead, thepany''s facade will depend on you three in the future." Camille pats Yessica and then cautions again, "You can let me go, I have a baby in my belly and I feel like you''re about to choke me to death." Yessica hurriedly let go, "Sorry sorry sorry, I was overjoyed, is everything okay?" "It''s okay." Camille shook her head, she looked at the three of them, she said, "Congrattions, you guys are great, the future is promising, but Ren needs to continue to cheer hard, the time of the final has not been set, but I guess I may still let go of the state, if ites to my childbirth period, I will be even less able to participate." "It''s okay, we''re a team, we have you to make this team." The three men spoke in unison as if they had discussed it, and Camille was moved by this response. After that, the final architects group photo Camille did not go, let Yessica and the three of them go, this moment belongs to their honor and glory, she will not steal their light. Afterwards Camille offered to have a lunch to celebrate, Sienna immediately went to book the ce, and Yessica and the others informed thepany to go directly to the restaurant round. But just as they were about to leave, a knock sounded at the door of the lounge. The crowd immediately quieted down, and Yessica hurriedly went to open the door. It was Sophia who brought the representatives from the jury side to congratte them, and by the way, there were reporters who wanted to do some brief interviews and understanding. But Camille left it all to Yessica and the three of them to deal with, and she and Sienna stepped aside. Sophia took the initiative and walked over to Camille, she smiled and said, "Congrattions, you and your team were fantastic, the panel of judges gave you a lot of praise for your work." "Thank you, but I was almost in a state of letting go of the work this time, it was all done independently by the three of them, and I think this appreciation belongs to them." Camille speaks seriously and is not at all evasive, and her frankness makes Sophia look at her with seriousness. Sophia smiled lightly, "Aren''t you afraid they''ll overshadow you?" "Why should I be afraid? They''re on the same team as me." She doesn''t think there is such a problem. A person can only enjoy a share of the honor and the limelight, but a team is different, and again, will not lead a team can only exhaust themselves, if the fear of others to steal the scenery belonging to their own fame that will always be just a person. This is what she has always thought, otherwise how tired she would be living? Because of the bottom line she has kept, the people she has worked with have remained friends with her. Why should she keep it from her friends and trusted people? Sophia did not know Camille well, so at this moment, after hearing her response, this is how she felt that she was really different from Eileen with a world of difference. She smiled and said, "I now finally know why Ayan chose you to be his wife." Camille looked at Sophia with a slightly wrinkled brow, not quite understanding what she meant by her words? Sophia hastily exined, "I don''t mean anything derogatory, I just think he''s making the right choice." She smiled, without any provocation or other emotions, just a simple polite and courteous smile, so Camille returned the same light smile, the two did not continue to talk more, the others understand and left the lounge. After they simply cleaned up, they were ready to leave for dinner, but just as they walked out of the lounge, they saw Ayan and Kianing at them. Ayan''s body is long, a ck suit looks like he is cold and noble, handsome face reveals a deep coldness let people only look at a distance dare not look close. His face was slightly strained, his dark eyes revealed indifference, nodding slightly towards everyone as a greeting. Sienna saw that she obviously had something to say, so she immediately said to everyone, "Let''s go Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. outside and wait for you." Then everyone left first, Camille then walked up to Ayan and she asked, "Ayan, what are you doing here?" Ayan''s face was low and serious: "Let''s go to the hospital now." Camille subconsciously asked, "What''s wrong? Is it Grandma ...." She dared not say it out loud, but the question that came out of her mouth subconsciously was this matter. Her mind was instantly nk, and she didn''t know what to do for a while? She raised her hand and grabbed Ayan''s arm, asking in a low voice, "Ayan, tell me, what''s wrong?" Chapter 363: Coma Chapter 363: Coma Chapter 363: Coma Ayan didn''t answer her question, just looked at her with a grave face, "Let''s go over to the hospital first." After saying that, he lifted his hand and took her small hand back and clutched it tightly in his palm as he led her to the parking garage. The atmosphere was very quiet on the way, and the air was filled with undisguised tension. Kian drove the car and pushed the gas pedal to the bottom. Camille''s cell phone rang at that moment, it was Sienna, she looked at it not in the mood, but finally picked up, "Hello." "What''s wrong?" Sienna heard that she didn''t sound right and asked quickly, "Did you have a fight with Ayan?" "No, Camille rubbed her forehead and whispered, "I''m going over to the hospital first, you can take them to dinner, I may not be able to make it over." Hearing Camille say she was going to the hospital, Sienna followed suit and got nervous: "Okay, contact me first if anythinges up." Sienna didn''t ask any more questions in the end, because she knew clearly how important her grandmother was to Camille, and since it was this time to go to the hospital, it must be rted to her grandmother. The call ended and Camille''s mood got a little out of control. She turned to look at Ayan: "Ayan, tell me, is it rted to Grandma? Wasn''t the surgery sessfully done?" "Don''t worry, I don''t know the details yet, Dr. Ellis called us to go to the hospital immediately, we''ll be there soon, we''ll know the situation after we see Dr. Ellis, okay?" Ayan whispered to reassure Camille, he didn''t know much for sure, Dr. Ellis didn''t exin too clearly, but he had vaguely guessed that something bad happened in his mind. Arriving at the hospital in silence, Ayan took her directly to the emergency room instead of the ward. Camille couldn''t help but ask as she watched the elevator went up, "Where are we going? Isn''t Grandma''s ward on the twelfth floor?" Ayan said, "Dr. Ellis is waiting for us up there, let''s go up first, huh?" His voice was low and his face was always warm and light. Camille turned silent, but only lightly pursed his lips, her mind was in twist. Soon, the elevator doors opened and Ayan led her out. Just as she reached the corridor she saw the aunt who was taking care of her grandmother sitting outside the door of the resuscitation room at the end of the corridor, with her eyes looking in lost. So Camille broke away from Ayan''s hand and walked forward quickly. Ayan turned pale and feared that she would fall, so he also followed immediately. The aunt sitting on the chair heard footsteps and movement looked up and saw that the peopleing were Camille and Ayan, she also immediately got up from the chair and walked towards Camille, her eyes were swollen with tears, and at the moment she couldn''t control her emotions and cried out. Camille sulked: "Auntie, what are you crying about? Why are you here? Aren''t you taking care of Grandma in the ward? Is Grandma getting ready to wake up?" The aunt shook her head with a sad and overwhelmed look on her face. Camille looked at the resuscitation room with the lights on, something she didn''t want to guess or believe. She stood there in silence and still, just keeping quiet for a long time, until her aunt''s cries gradually diminished, then she asked expressionlessly, "What happened?" "My grandmother''s oxygen mask was crooked somehow. Dr. Ellis said that Grandma had just had a heart transnt and her body was already very weak and suddenlycked oxygen, so she was in a seriousa." Auntie''s exnation almost made Camille couldn''t stand still. From her grandmother''s concealment of the health situation to her knowing and convincing, her grandma finally agreed to do the surgery. And because of the surgery, a lot of things happened. it has been dyed until now so it was not easy to finish the surgery, and the surgery was very sessful and smooth, obviously everything was getting better and better, how can this suddenly happened? Camille couldn''t believe it, and couldn''t ept it. She clenched her hands tightly, Ayan stood behind her giving her the support of her weight, she turned around and couldn''t hold back the tears, but she didn''t allow herself to cry, so she kept desperately holding back, she buried herself in Ayan''s arms and whispered, "Grandma will be fine, right? Grandma will be fine, right?" These words sound like they are asking Ayan, but they are actually for her own ears. Ayan nodded in agreement, "Of course it''s okay, it''s going to be okay, so don''t put too much pressure on yourself, let''s sit down and wait for Dr. Ellis toe out, Grandma is going to be fine, okay?" Camille nodded her head, her emotions smoothing out, but the worry and fear in her heart never diminished. She did not say another word, a pair of eyes dull and unresponsive, Ayan tried to tell her not to think, but looking at her like this but could not say anything. After about ten minutes or so, the lights in the resuscitation room suddenly turned off, and then the door of the room opened and Dr. Ellis came out from inside. Camille got up from her chair almost as a reflex, and she quickly went to Dr. Ellis and asked, "Dr. Ellis, how is Grandma? Grandma is fine, right?" Dr. Ellis did not speak. This made Camille grow even more agitated and annoyed, and she said, "Dr. Ellis, say something? Why aren''t you responding to me?" Ayan stopped her by the arm and held her whole in his arms, then looked at Dr. Ellis, their gaze locked, and Dr. Ellis just shook his head. Ayan frown and his face instantly turned gloomy. Dr. Ellis whispered, "Camille, I''m sorry!" The word "sorry" was enough to answer all of Camille''s questions. But she cannot ept the result, she simply reached out and grabbed Dr. Ellis''s arm: "No, Grandma is fine, Grandma is fine, Grandma is almost awake, you said the operation was sessful ..." Dr. Ellis was also very sorry, after all, he personally performed Grandma''s surgery, and it was clear that everything went well. But how did this ident happen? N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Dr. Ellis sighed and said, "I''m sorry I couldn''t help you get Grandma back, Grandma''s heart stopped beating due tock of oxygen supply to her heart caused byck of oxygen supply, Grandma is gone, she shouldn''t be considered in pain when she passed away." She passed away in aa, without sound or any feeling. But Camille didn''t believe it, she couldn''t ept it, and she didn''t want to hear any further. She walked directly around Dr. Ellis and was about to head inside the resuscitation room when Ayan immediately stopped her and whispered, "Cami ..." "Let go of me, I want to see Grandma, Grandma is fine, how could she be gone, she won''t, she promised me, she still has to help me take care of the baby, you also heard her promise, didn''t you?" Camille''s face was pale, her mind was full of the image of grandma, full of the agreement with her grandmother, and what she had said. Ayan hugged her tightly and softly reassured, "I know, I heard everything, but Grandma is gone, and Grandma will be uneasy to see you like this." "You''re talking nonsense, Grandma''s not gone, she''s not going anywhere." Camille struggled hard, trying to shake Ayan off, but his strength was too great, so great that she was powerless to struggle away. In the end, Camille fainted because of her emotional state and overstimtion. She fell directly into the man''s arms. Ayan had Camillie in his arms, then put her in the ward bed in the nearest ward. Dr. Ellis gave her a brief examination to make sure there was nothing serious, and the gloom on his face eased a bit. Her face was pale without the slightest hint of blood color, and even when she fainted, her brow was still knitted tightly. Ayan whispered to Dr. Ellis, "How did this ident happen?" Chapter 364: Suspicion Chapter 364: Suspicion Chapter 364: Suspicion Ayan had Kian contain all the nurses and doctors and other people who had ess to Grandma''s ward in arge ward before Camille woke up in order to figure this out. Ayan did this as a direct result of the suspension of work in the area of the ward where Grandma lived, but his decision could not be changed by anyone. After Kian gave these people a one-on-one screening, and at the same time investigated the hospital''s surveince, and finally in the investigation he found that at about ten o''clock this morning, the hospital had a brief power outage, but the process was only about three or five minutes. Ayan asked Dr. Ellis, "Is it normal for hospitals to have power outages?" Dr. Ellis said, "Hospitals are inherently power-hungry ces, and power outages are actually a happen, it''s just rare." Ayan narrowed his eyes slightly and said thoughtfully, "Since the number of times is very few, how can it happen today?" "Ayan, what do you have in mind?" "Dr. Ellis, please take care of the hospital, I will withdraw the people after the investigation is over." "I know what you are going with this." Dr. Ellis didn''t say much, he knew Ayan''s work styles, he will find out every suspicion. Ayan told Kian to keep an eye on things while he went back to the ward to check on Camille. Dr. Ellis had given her a sedative that wouldn''t hurt the baby, so she wasn''t waking up yet. He stood at the edge of the bed looking down at her for a moment, and a face so gloomy that it was expressionless. After ten minutes or so, Kian knocked on the door. Ayan slowed down the movement to exit from the ward, Kian reported: "Checked all their work, responding to the flow, there is nothing different, in addition to the monitoring side I also let people do a check, there is no suspicious people, so for the time being can not check things." Ayan did not respond, his face was a little stony. Because the monitoring can not find anything, then there is no way to determine whether it is an ident or man-made? Ayan was silent for a long time before he spoke, "What about auntie? Did you check?" "Checked, there is no useful information, should we control it temporarily?" "No, just get someone to follow her." "Okay, I''m going to arrange it." Ayan went back to the ward and Camille woke up the next moment. She opened her eyes and stared nkly at the ceiling for a few seconds, then immediately got up and lifted the covers to get out of bed. Ayan saw this and immediately stepped forward to stop it, he whispered, "Slow down, Dr. Ellis said you need to stay calm right now, what do you want to do, tell me and I''ll do it for you, okay?" Camille subconsciously avoided his hand as she said, "I''m going to see Grandma, how is she now? Should be waking up soon, right?" Her words made Ayan not know how to answer? Camille, who could not get a response, was getting agitated and looked at Ayan: "Why didn''t you say anything? Why don''t you tell me for sure?" Camille pursed her lips, tears in her eyes, but she stubbornly did not allow herself to cry, she told herself over and over again, Grandma is fine, she can not cry, can not cry. But the more you think about it, the more tears there are, until your eyes can''t fill up and overflow. Ayan moved closer to her and reached out to take her in his arms as he whispered soothingly, "Cami, don''t cry anymore, huh?" "me me, it''s all my fault, if I had been in the hospital to guard Grandma there would not have been any idents, it''s all my bad, it''s me ..." She counts all the faults on herself, and she believes that she caused all the mistakes. Ayan hugged her tightly and said softly, "It''s not like that, Camille you calm down, it has nothing to do with you, it''s just an ident, not caused by you." Camille does not speak, she has been sure of this idea, eyes lost in thought and frozen motionless, the whole person is also devoid of vitality and vitality. Ayan brow wrinkled tightly, but looked at the woman in his arms but subconsciously rxed his voice: "Cami, do you hear what I said? The way you are now, if Grandma sees it she will also be worried and ufortable, can you bear to let her go uneasy?" She was silent without any response. Looking at her like this, Ayan also looked grave, and then raised his hand to wipe the teardrops on her cheeks for her. At that moment, Camille suddenly spoke up, "I want to see my grandmother, I want to meet her." Thest meeting. She even had some regrets about letting her grandmother have the surgery. If Grandma hadn''t had the surgery, even though her health wouldn''t have improved, but at the very least she wouldn''t have left her for good by now. Her face was pale and her whole body looked unhinged. Ayan was worried that she would suffocate herself if she went on like this and eventually had to agree. Ayan said, "I can promise you to let you go see Grandma, but you also have to promise me that you can''t faint again, you''re not alone now, you have a baby in your belly, Grandma also wants you and the baby to be okay, can you?" Camille didn''t say anything, just that the mood was already much better than it had been just then. Ayan leaned down and put on her shoes for her, then held her hand and walked out of the hospital room. Every step she took was very heavy, especially when she was getting closer to her grandmother, she had some courage to continue on. Looking at her grandmother lying on the cold resuscitation table, Camille bit her lip tightly, obviously when she came over in the morning she was still fine, why did she be like this in just a few hours? She couldn''t ept the result and didn''t want to face the fact. But the fact that Grandma is gone is a reality that cannot be changed. She stood quietly looking at her grandmother who was lying there motionless, she did not cry anymore, her heart was calmer than ever. Grandma had said that she didn''t like her crying and that she wasn''t allowed to get too emotional now that she was carrying a baby, so she was controlling it. A few minutester, Camille came out of the resuscitation room after seeing her grandmother. The first thing she said to Ayan was, "I''m going to be in charge of Grandma''s aftercare." She wanted to do onest thing for her grandmother herself. Ayan agreed, this is what she should do after all, but he still instructed with Camille: "You can''t be tough, you can let me do anything for you, I don''t think Grandma will me you, after all, Grandma is very fond of me too, isn''t it?" Camille nods, then stops talking. Grandma''s sudden death took everyone by surprise, Sienna was also the first toe over after N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. learning the news, in addition to the Simpson family side also knew, Talia also did not worry about Camille came over to the hospital. Camille said to them very inly, "I''m fine, the baby is fine, you don''t have to worry." Her words blocked everyone''s worries, but it was very difficult to see her, so she did not dare to continue to mention the topic rted to her grandmother. Grandma''s funeral was scheduled for tomorrow morning, and it was urgent and rushed, so Ayan immediately asked Kian to make all the arrangements. The reason why Camille was in such a hurry was that she hoped her grandmother will rest in peace sooner rather thanter. Afterwards Camille volunteered to talk to Ayan and said, "I''m going to go to the Armstrong family." Ayan immediately understood what she wanted to do, so he hurriedly responded, "I''ll go for you if you want to do something, or I can ask Kian to make a trip." "This time it''s different, I have to go in person to be sincere." Her voice didn''t sound like it had much strength, but her decision was firm. Grandma had said that she hoped she could make peace with THE Armstrong family, so she needed to give Grandma a final moment of peace. Ayan couldn''t argue with her and didn''t want to have any disagreements or arguments with her at this time, so he finally had to agree. Ayan said, "I''ll walk you there." "You stay here and watch over Grandma, otherwise I don''t feelfortable." Camille refused because she didn''t want Ayan to know about what she had done when she went to the Armstrong family. In the end she chose to let Sienna drive her and the two arrived at the Armstrong family vi in silence all the way. Chapter 365: Make A Bow Chapter 365: Make A Bow Chapter 365: Make a Bow Sienna held Camille''s hand: "Cami, I know you''re really upset, I understand all that, but you have to take care of your body and don''t argue too much with the Armstrong family." "You misunderstand, I''m not here to argue, I just hope she can go to grandma''s funeral, after all, ording to the rtionship, she is grandma''s daughter, so she should be there." Although there was no blood rtionship, the identity of the grandmother cannot be erased after all. Camille pushed the car door open and went out, then walked inside with Sienna. Sienna rang the doorbell for her and the door was opened by Grace, who was a little surprised to see Camille: "Cami ..." Then she nodded to Sienna as a greeting. Without exchanging too many pleasantries with her, Camille asked directly, "Is Mom there?" "Yes,e on in." She hurriedly pulled open the door to let Camille and Sienna in, but her eyes still noticed Camille''s slightly red eyes, she must have been crying, right? In the living room, Page sat with Brody on the long couch, Camille and Sienna stood by, and Grace hastily greeted, "Have a seat." Her enthusiasm is probably the only light in the cold atmosphere of the Armstrong family. Camille didn''t sit though, she looked over at Page and Brody and then did what no one expected, she bowed slightly towards them. Sienna saw this and immediately tried to block it, "Cami." Camille pushed her hand away, then whispered to Brody, Page, "Mom and Dad, I am sorry for the many disrespectful acts and words I have done to you, I don''t ask for your understanding and forgiveness, I just hope you can not count my disrespect on Grandma." Page looked at Camille with a shocked expression, "What do you mean by that?" Usually it is impossible to make her give in, what is wrong with her today? Camille didn''t answer the question, but simply said, "Grandma''s gone." These four words made Brody, Page and Grace did not react to the meaning of this. Page said nonchntly, "If she''s gone, she''s gone, but isn''t she going to have surgery? Is she going back to Flento City without surgery?" "Yeah Cami, didn''t Grandma have to have surgery recently? Why is she gone again?" Grace also asked with some confusion. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Camille said with an expressionless face, "Grandma will nevere back." Camille''s expression and these words made Grace and Page look at each other, and only then did they gradually realize what she meant? Grace''s face was also a little less than convinced as she asked, "How could it be so sudden?" She then understood why Camille''s eyes were red and swollen. "Grandma finished surgery yesterday, the operation was sessful, she was supposed to wake up at this time, if there are no idents ..." Camille whispered, her voice sounding a little choke with sobs. Page also didn''t speak for a while, the atmosphere also became quiet a piece. Camille looked up at Page as she said, "Grandma''s funeral is scheduled for tomorrow, and I want you to be there to give her onest ride." Page met Camille''s gaze and said lightly, "What am I going to do? It''s not like I have anything to do with her." "Grandma is Grandpa''s wife and you are Grandpa''s daughter, so that makes you Grandma''s daughter, so how can there be no rtionship?" Camille whispered the facts. Page, however, sneered andughed, "You are considering me now when you need to get me to do something? You just ignore me when I ask you for help, Camille, what do you call that?" Camille pursed her lips as she bowed once more in apology, she said, "I know it''s all my fault, I was disrespectful and unfilial, I''m willing to review and apologize, all I beg is that you can go and see Grandma off for thest time." Camille has used the word "beg", enough to show her attitude and determination on the matter. But Page refused outright: "I won''t go, it has nothing to do with me, since she is the one who took care of you until you grew up, you are responsible, after all, it is not me who raised her." Camille looked at Page faintly, such indifferent chilling words made her eyes drift with sad sorrow. Although Page was not the first time to say simr things, but that was when Grandma was still alive, but now people are no longer, she can still be so clear in the calction, Camille is no matter how did not expect. A helpless and impotent smile crossed Camille''s face as she said, "So no matter what I say, you won''t do it, will you?" Before Page could speak, he was immediately interrupted by Grace. Grace said, "Mom, Grandma''s always been good to us, we''re going no matter what, and the Simpson family will be there tomorrow. Not only are you going to be there, you''re going to be there to help out, Grandma''s your mother, you''re Grandma''s daughter, that''s what everyone else thinks." Grace''s words sounded like she was thinking about Page, but in reality Camille knew what she meant. Camille shot Grace a grateful nce. Eventually Page agreed to do so. As for the reason, she simply didn''t want others to tease the Armstrong family and her inappropriate behavior. But that didn''t matter to Camille at all, as long as she promised to be there, that was enough. Camille didn''t stay much longer, just said thanks and left with Sienna. Grace is thest to chase out, she said to Camille: "Grandma loves you the most, she will always watch over you silently in heaven, you ... You pay more attention to your health, do not be too sad." "Well, I know, thank you." Camille nodded politely. But there was still ayer of detachment between them, and finally Sienna spoke up: "Aren''t you sisters? Why do you have to be so polite? I can''t even stand it, it''s so awkward." Grace followed and agreed, "Yes, you''re wee, it''s all I should do, after all, it''s my grandmother too." Camille''s face eased slightly to reveal a not-so-subtle light smile. As she got into the car from the Armstrong family''s side, Camille leaned back in her seat and looked out the window, waiting for another traffic light, when she overheard an old woman of her grandmother''s age on the sidewalk, followed by a young girl. The two were talking andughing, and the atmosphere seemed extraordinarily pleasant. Camille''s mouth followed with a light smile, and her heart silently said that she would never have such an opportunity again. She envied that girl. Back on the hospital side, Ayan has arranged for the funeral home to take Grandma away, and Camille''s mood is unconcebly low and sad. But she understood that the hospital side is not possible to keep the people who left, and eventually can only be transferred to the funeral home side. Ayan told her, "Don''t worry, Grandma left in a decent manner, everything is taken care of, tomorrow morning we will go over there around six o''clock." She nodded her head. Returning to her apartment from the hospital, Camille went alone to her grandmother''s bedroom, where she closed the door behind her and was left alone. Ayan didn''t feelfortable wanting to apany her, but Sienna blocked it: "Mr. Simpson , you leave her alone, she knows what to do and what not to do." Ayan then did not move, only the face slightly stiff, the eyes of the look is also very cold. He asked, "Did she go to the Armstrong family for something?" Sienna subconsciously frowned with a look of lust. When she thought of Camille''s respectful and humble appearance, she couldn''t help but feel distressed, especially Brody, Page''s attitude towards her was just too cold. Sienna''s reaction was well received by Ayan, and he said lightly, "What can''t you say?" Chapter 366: Excitement Chapter 366: Excitement Chapter 366: Excitement She was briefly silent, then briefly told Ayan a couple of things about what Camille experienced in the Armstrong family. Listening to this, Ayan looked worse, in the end his face looked as seeped on ayer of ice crumbs in which make people dare not look straight. Sienna said: "Mr. Simpson, I''m telling you just to say that Grandma means a lot to Cami, since Cami doesn''t want you to follow, it must be because she didn''t t want you to see what she did, so you just pretend not to know it! " The only reason she told Ayan was that she wanted Ayan to know that the person who loved Camille the most was gone, and she hoped he could be nice to Camille. The two gaze met for a while, and Ayan said faintly, "I understand." Sienna nodded her head to show that she understood, but she pursed her lips, she couldn''t help but be a little curious about the scene at the race in the morning. She asked in a shallow voice, "Mr. Simpson, I have a question for you." "Please ask." His deep gaze swept warmly and lightly to Sienna. She said, "Did you meet with Eileen this morning at thepetition venue?" Ayan''s deep eyes pause slightly as he asks, "Did you see it?" "Well, I also heard her crying to you, so I was wondering if it was ... between you two." "No." Ayan interrupted Sienna and responded lightly, "She came to see me because of her personal business, there is nothing between me and her." "Okay, then I understand." Sienna didn''t ask anymore questions, since he said so, then there was no need to continue to hold on to it. She simply wanted to see if Ayan would admit to it? After all, she can''t be his match for a man like him, even if he intended to hide it from her. Now that he''s responded honestly, she won''t say any more. After finishing this topic, Ayan''s dinner order was delivered to his door. He said, "I''m going to check on Camille, it''ste and she hasn''t even eaten lunch yet." Sienna nodded, then opened the dish from the lunchbox and waited for Camille toe out with Ayan. In Grandma''s bedroom, Camille sat on the edge of her bed staring out the window. Clutching his grandmother''s picture in his hand, the bedside drawer was pulled open, and he noticed a bankbook in Camille''s hand. He half squatted down in front of her and reached out to gently cover the back of her hand: "You''ve been sitting for a long time, go out and have something to eat first, okay? " "I''m not hungry, you can go ahead and eat it." Her face was indifferent as she looked at Ayan. "How can you do it without eating? How can you have the strength if you don''t eat? Tomorrow we have to send Grandma on herst ride, do you want to faint again because of low blood sugar due to not eating before then?" Ayan took her hand and stood up. He never gave Camille too much pressure or orders, and from the beginning to the end, he used a consultative tone to get her to nod willingly. But in the matter of eating, he was very insistent, he will never allow Camile to eat nothing because of sadness. But Camille really didn''t have any appetite, she didn''t have any energy at all and didn''t really want to talk to Ayan very loudly, she just said in a low voice: "I''m really not hungry, can I eatter?" Ayan didn''t say anything, apparently it was a no. Camille added: "Grandma left all her savings to me, she was worried about what risks she might take with the surgery, so she exined everything when she went back to the hospital to prepare for the surgery again, she was afraid I would be sad and upset, so she preferred to write it down rather than tell me herself." "We are not rted by blood, but she treated me better than my own parents, and she left like this before she could enjoy my filial love for her, how do you think I can still eat?" Camille stayed in her grandmother''s bedroom to simply feel what it was like when she was still there. She unintentionally pulled open a drawer and saw the letterhead and bankbook left by her grandmother, the money on it was not much, but for an old man with little financial resources it was already astronomical. But instead of parting with her flowers, she wants to leave everything to Camille. That night, Camille could hardly sleep at night. As soon as she closed her eyes, she could think of her grandmother. Although Ayan told her it was just an ident, she had already nted the root of ming herself in her heart. The next morning, Camille followed Ayan to the funeral home. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Ayan arranged for professionals to take care of it, and everything has been taken care of. Camille arrived and stayed by her grandmother''s side as she sat there quietly. Since my grandmother had no friends here and only Camille was the closest person to her, not many people came to offer their condolences. But Fletcher and Talia came early and expressed their fine concern for Camille and told her to mourn. Page camete, and with her came Grace. I don''t know if it was because Fletcher and Talia were there, but Page took the initiative and bowed slightly to her grandmother. The entire funeral was solemn and quiet, and everything was going ording to the normal process. But just then, Eileen walked in from outside. She bowed to express her condolences, then looked at Camille: "Camille, don''t feel too bad for your loss." Eileen''s appearance was not expected by anyone. Camille stared at her coldly, "Please leave, you are not wee here." Her face was pale, just a short time less than a day, a face seems to have lost a lot of weight, but her words to Eileen were tough and strong. Eileen did not mean to leave and did not mind at all being watched by everyone in such an atmosphere, she just said, "I don''t mean anything else, I just think there is a destiny with Grandma because my mother and Grandma were hospitalized one after the other and also had the surgery at about the same time, my mother is now recovering well and is ready to be discharged, but unfortunately your Grandmother ...." "But Camille you still shouldn''t be too sad, you are now pregnant, you still has to consider the child in your belly, after all, your grandmother is old, aging, sickness, and death are all human nature, maybe leaving is a good thing for her, otherwise ....." "Snap!" Camille lifted her feet, stepped forward to raise her hand directly, and pped it heavily. Eileen''s words went on and on, each one like a pinpoint in Camille''s heart. She hadn''t wanted any more unpleasant and unexpected happenings on such a day, but she had endured all that, but she finally failed. Her face was cold and her eyes were filled with coolness as she red at Eileen and she said, "Get out! Get out of her right now!" Camille was a little agitated, and Ayan immediately stepped forward and gently stopped her by the shoulders, then looked faintly at Eileen: "Are you going out on your own or do I need to have someone "Ayan, I just want toe to condolence grandmother, I have no other intention, I also feel very sad for grandmother who suddenly passed away, I ..." "Miss Khan, since you are here to offer condolences, now that you have done what you need to do and said what you need to say or not to say, can you leave now?" Talia interrupted her with a cold and unpleasant face, then nced Eileen quickly. Eileen wanted to say something more, but Ayan had already beckoned Kian in. She was led out of the hall and the atmosphere turned instantly quiet. Talia rushed to reassure Camille not to take the words of someone as unimportant as Eileen to her mind, but Camille mumbled, "How did she get here? How did she know it was here?" Chapter 367: Murder Chapter 367: Murder Chapter 367: Murder From her words, they didn''t know if she was asking herself or someone else? But Talia subconsciously looked at Ayan, frowning slightly and having gaze with warning and displeasure, Ayan wanted to speak, but he was also interrupted by Talia: "Leave her alone, let''s stay with Grandma, OK?" Camille was not talking, but her mood has hit rock bottom because of Eileen''s presence. After that she stood still, her appearance was heartbreaking to watch, and Sienna kept holding her because she was afraid that Camille would fall down in the next second. Sienna whispered, "Cami, cry out if you want to, cry out and you will feel better." "I don''t cry, Grandma doesn''t like me to cry, Grandma has said that crying doesn''t solve anything, crying only makes people think you''re a vulnerable." She didn''t cry, but just stood there for almost half a day. However, for the fact that Eileen came to the funeral this event, she still stuck in the stomach that neither swallow nor spit. Eileen drove back from the funeral after being kicked out. The reason she came here, of course, could not be just to condole with an olddy who had nothing to do with her, but the main thing was to see how bad Camille was feeling. As long as Camille was ufortable, she''s happy. So all she could think about was how sad and upset Camille was right now, and the phone in her bag rang at that moment. She picked up the phone and saw the numbers disyed on the screen, a look of consternation filled with her face, and her eyebrows were subconsciously frowned slightly. She tapped on the answer, "Molly?" She was a little surprised because she had no dealings with Molly, and their rtionship was already at odds and had an argument because of Preston, so Molly called her again because Preston was trying to find her for no reason? As soon as she thought about it, Eileen immediately preempted it, and she mocked it with a fierce attitude, "And you want to me me for not helping Preston and stepping on him instead? Heh, Molly, Preston still hasn''t found anyone yet, what do you think the chances of him still being alive are?" "Besides, who are you to me me, and who are you to me me? Isn''t it the same that you the Walker family didn''t do anything to him? He has been fighting for his life for so many years in your the Walker family, but he still can''t get any attitude from your the Walker family. Inparison, Molly, you are the most heartless one." Eileen did not give Molly a chance to speak, and had the intention ofpletely silencing Molly at the beginning. Of course, if ording to the past situation Molly must be unable to say any words at this moment, but at this moment is different. Mollyughed with a soft hum, "Eileen, are you saying all this to cover something up?" She was calm, not the slightest bit excited, and her reaction was very even. Her words made Eileen feel puzzled, her eyes shed erratically, and then she said indifferently, "What do you really want to do? If you have something to say, just say it directly!" Mollyughed: "Are you nervous, Eileen, about Camille''s grandmother dying all of a sudden? You didn''t do this, did you?" "What are you babbling about?" Eileen''s reaction was great, and she even mmed on the brakes directly with a stony face: "Molly, if you keep talking nonsense, I can sue you." "Sue me? I''m so scared." Molly did not have the slightest fear, but simply continued, "Is it nonsense you know in your heart, although now Camille thinks it was an ident, that is only because she has not yet slowed down from the grief, after all, her grandmother in the morning of the death of the hospital you have been to." Molly''s words were exactly like installing a real-time monitor on Eileen, which made Eileen''s heart extremely uneasy and messy. Eileen narrowed her eyes slightly, and the look under her eyes was somewhat vacant as she said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Camille''s grandmother''s death has nothing to do with me." "Heh, who knows?" Molly said, "Do you think no one will really know about your visit to the hospital if you can''t find out now? Although the hospital had a brief power outage during that time, but as long as Ayan wants to find out, he will definitely find out what you went to the hospital and did?" Molly''sst few words made Eileen''s face stiff and white, and her emotions grew with it, her eyes flickering and hiding, as if she wanted to intentionally hide something? But in the end, it was only a low question after holding back, "What exactly do you want to do?" "I''m not trying to do anything, why? Are you nervous and excited?" "Molly, I''m warning you not to challenge my patience again and again, if you dare to talk nonsense again I won''t be polite, if I poke your heart out for Preston, guess what the Walker family will ept? How will your story spread in Flento City? After all, Preston''s whereabouts are unknown today, you want to try?" Eileen''s face is cold, her eyes shining with determination, she is not just talking, if Molly really dares again, she will do what she says. But her reaction and supposed warning left Molly unmoved, not even a ripple. Molly said after a short silence, "Eileen, what are you trying to gag me for? Because you''re weak?" "Shut up, did you hear me when I told you to shut up? What evidence do you have? You are now a false usation, besides, have been to the hospital is the person who killed her grandmother? So many peopleing in and out you don''t suspect, who are you to suspect me?" Eileen''s reaction was getting louder and louder, and her words were getting incoherent. Molly smiled again: "You do well, you and I sophistry deny useless, when Camille reaction will not let you go." "You worry less about me, you should be more concerned about whether Preston is dead or alive, right? After all, people have disappeared for so long, the possibility of living is very little ah!" "You are nonsense, Eileen, you are really an evil woman, Camille''s grandmother was killed by you, you can kill others, don''t curse my brother, my brother he ..." The words in Molly''s mouth immediately came to a screeching halt, and she pursed her lips for a moment without a sound. Luckily, otherwise she would have almost said something. Eileen asked, "What''s wrong with your brother him?" "Nothing to do with you!" Molly responded indifferently and then hung up the phone without saying anything more, she couldn''t Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. let Eileen know that Preston was not only alive but also intact and well today. But Molly''s phone call gave Eileen''s heart a bad feeling, because she did go to the hospital, and as for what she went to do, she couldn''t say, and she wouldn''t let anyone know. She looked slightly grave, and her inner unease grew deeper and deeper. She hesitated and finally hurriedly sent a message to Ayan, she said, "Ayan, sorry for the trouble, I will go today just simply want to condole with Camille''s grandmother and not to stimte her, what I said is true, I will not lie to you." After the message was sessfully sent, she was still clutching her phone, and the tight frown between her eyebrows did not disappear for a long time. Ayan didn''t reply to her, I don''t know if she was busy and didn''t see it or she saw it and didn''t want to reply? Eileen took a deep breath before restarting the car and heading back to the apartment. Her face was very grave all the way, because Molly''s words made her very apprehensive inside. So even when she got out of the car she didn''t notice Arnold waiting for her at the door of the apartment until she had already walked up to it. She looked over at Arnold with a panicked look, "What are you doing here?" He didn''t answer, just stared at her panicked face and asked indifferently, "What did you do? Why are you so nervous and flustered?" Chapter 368: Violation Chapter 368: Vition Chapter 368: Vition "I didn''t, don''t be ridiculous." Eileen had her head down, not wanting Arnold to stare at her, just indifferently said: "What''s the matter? If there''s nothing, I''d like to go upstairs, I''m a little tired." After that she tried to head straight for the apartment door, but was grabbed by the arm as she was about to brush past Arnold. Arnold said expressionlessly, "Eileen, I came here specifically to see you, and waited here for nearly an hour, and you''re just going to dismiss me with two sentences? " "So what do you want? Let me keep youpany? Do you mind if I''m sent over to someone else as a gift by you?" Eileen''s face was cold,pletely showing mockery and self-deprecation. Arnold turned silent, just stared at her indifferently. Eileen sneered: "If you have anything to say, just say it, it''s just your disguise for your so-called love for me. Why do you have to pretend still now that your ture intention has been revealed? You just want to use me, so tell me the truth!" Eileen had understood what kind of person Arnold was, it''s impossible for him to love her, if he really did, then how was it possible ... It''s her fault for being so naive to trust him. Otherwise, she would not have been set up by him. Eileen''s attitude didn''t change Arnold''s emotions much, he just hooked his lips and smiled lightly as he asked in a low voice, "Are you mad?" With that, he reached out to take her hand, but just before he touched it, Eileen avoided any physical contact with him. Her actions made the man''s face grow cold gradually, and his voice carried a warning, "Eileen, you better not do this to me, or I''ll do anything I can do if I''m not in a good mood and not happy." His threats were everywhere, leaving Eileen with no choice at all. He stared meaningfully at Eileen for a couple of moments, then walked directly toward his car, followed by the next words, "Get in." Eileen was reluctant, but was forced to follow him to the car because of the threat. Once in the car, Arnold lowered the window, lit a cigarette and took a drag, then casually picked up a folder sitting on the center console and handed it to Eileen: "Open it up." Eileen didn''t know what he''s going to do? But she could only do what he told. She opened the folder, a contract-like paper appeared, she nced at Arnold with some confusion, the Eileen pursed her lips, her face still stony as she opened it, and when she saw the title as well as the content on the paper, the whole person was stunned. Surprised, she asked, "What do you mean by that?" "Don''t get so excited and worried that you will make Ayan suffer? Eileen, you really do care about him!" Arnold snickered lightly, but with a slightly displeased expression on his face. Eileen said, "What do you want to do?" "Didn''t you already see that?" He reached for the paper in Eileen''s hand, on which were written in big, bold letters the Simpson Group''s tax evasion records. Eileen wrinkled her brow and asked, not quite understanding, "How do you have all this stuff? Where did you get them?" "This is not something you should worry about, all you need to know is that you can take this thing and threaten Ayan." "Threatening Ayan? What are you trying to do?" "You take it to him and show it to him, then tell me his reaction. As for what to do, wait until I let you know, hmm?" Arnold is obviously premeditated, so many things are not willing to tell Eileen directly and honestly. She pursed her lips and her face was a little cold. But whether she wants it in her heart or not she can''t do anything about it, because she doesn''t count. See her long time no voice, Arnold faintly reminded: "Eileen, my words you hear? If you obediently do as I say, you will be benefited, but if you dare to go against my wishes, then I do not have to have any mercy, when the timees, it is you who will be defeated, so you have to think carefully." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Arnold''s words kept repeating back and forth in Eileen''s mind until she returned to her apartment with the Simpson Group''s tax evasion records. She sat still on the couch, with her eyes lost in thought as she stared out the window. she had seen clearly what kind of person Arnold is, he will not let her go if she perform what he requested, but if she refused to do what he told, her life will be at mess. So she had to think of a way to do both, she can''t block all her backup ns. She had to n for herself. .... That afternoon, Grandma''s funeral was over. Because Camille wanted her grandmother to return to her roots in Flento City, so the cinerary casket will be staying here for a while. After her grandmother''s funeral was taken care of, Camille made a bow again to everyone who came to the funeral to express her gratitude. She treated her grandma''s affairs as the most important thing from the beginning to the end, from this matter is enough to see that she is a person who treated the other with full gratitude. After all the business was done, the crew drove back. But Camille''s mood has been in a depressed state, she hadn''t make a sound all the way, Ayan had been watching her every move. The car pulled up in front of the apartment, Camille pushed open the door and just stretched out her foot to get down, but before she could stand, she fell straight down to one side. Fortunately, Ayan has been watching her, so when she fell down, she immediately reached out and held her in her arms. Ayan looked grave, a face expressionless to the extreme, his voice low, "Drive, go to the hospital." He held Camille tightly, his face cold and deep. He urged Kian several times along the way, but the car had reached the fastest speed, but for Ayan, it was still slow. Meanwhile Kian had called Dr. Ellis on the way, so once he arrived at the hospital Dr. Ellis was already waiting at the door. After a short examination, Camille was fine, but her body was weak and the baby in her belly was slightly affected by her gloomy mood. Dr. Ellis'' advice was, "Stay in the hospital for two days for observation, just so you can also regte your body so it doesn''t have any effect on the babyter." Ayan nodded, but his expression still didn''t ease in the slightest: "There''s nothing else wrong with it, right?" "No, just weak, from yesterday to now certainly did not eat well and sleep well, plus she has been hospitalized before due to bad mood itself, so you pay more attention to it." "Hmm." Ayan looked at the person in the hospital bed with a serious expression, because Dr. Ellis had other work, so he did not stay much longer and left first. Camille woke up not long after Dr. Ellis left. Ayan immediately leaned down and held her hand: "How do you feel? Is there anything ufortable?" "What''s wrong with me?" She subconsciously reached out and ced her hand on her abdomen and felt the presence of the child before her heart sighed with relief. Ayan said, "You were too weak, so you fainted." Her thin lips were lightly pursed and her expression was somewhat downcast. Ayan helped her sit up and whispered, "Can you eat something first?" Camille didn''t refuse and Ayan opened the chicken soup that Kian had just brought aside. He took the spoon and fed her himself, and Camille shook her head after two sips: "I don''t want to drink." Ayan frown and watched her with a worried expression. Camille, however, suddenly asked at that moment, "Ayan, why did Eileen suddenly appear at Grandma''s funeral?" Chapter 369: Rest In Peace Chapter 369: Rest In Peace Chapter 369: Rest in Peace Her question made Ayan subconsciously froze, and his deep gaze which looked at her expressionless face was slightly stiffened too. Two pair of eyes looked at each other, the bottom of each other''s eyes revealed the expression that neither of them could see through. He didn''t say anything for a long time, and Camille asked once again, "Ayan, how did Eileen get to Grandma''s funeral? How did she know the ce?" "I don''t know." He responded lightly, then put down the bowl of soup, followed by a tissue to wipe his hands, and stared at Camille with a slightly stony face, "If you want to know, I can have Kian to check it out, okay?" Camille''s expression did''t show the slightest bit relieved, and with slightly narrowed gaze, she asked warmly, "You really don''t know, do you?" She didn''t quite believe it. Because not many people know about the funeral. She simply asked this question, without expressing any other questioning. Ayan looked at her reaction and eyes, of course he understood the meaning under her mind, with his pupils fiercely shrink, he said his low and deep voice: "I don''t know why Eileen was there, if you have any doubts in your mind, you can just tell me, I can exin, okay?" Camille''s mistrust was showed extremely obvious outwardly, he could clearly felt it. He knew that once she had doubts in her mind, it would always be stuck in her mind, he didn''t want her to hurt herself at this time because of other things. However, Camille didn''t ask or say anything more, just slightly shaking her head. Merely, her reticence look and cold attitude reminded Ayan all the time that the doubt in her mind didn''t diminish a bit. He looked grave and frowned, but did not know where to begin. The two did not speak again, just stayed quiet. No one knew how long it took. Until Ayan''s cell phone rang, then he spoke out, "Kian''s on the phone, should be talking about work, I''ll pick it up outside, why don''t you lie down and rest for a while, call me if you don''t feel well, I''ll be right outside, okay?" "Okay, go ahead." She responded faintly and theny back down. Ayan gave her a deep look before heading out. Then he picked up the phone: "Mr. Simpson, Miss Khan tried to contact you but was afraid you wouldn''t want to talk to her, so she came to me here hoping I could help ask you what you think?" "Figure out the circumstances of why she was at the funeral today?" Ayan was not in the mood to care about what Eileen wants from him right now? Kian hastily replied, "Checked, I think Miss Khan got the news from the hospital, because her mother is still in hospital." "So she went to the hospital yesterday?" "Yes, she should has been, but because of theplexity of the personnel, it cannot be determined temporarily, it''s also possible that she knew the news of madam''s grandmother if she really wanted to know even without going to the hospital. After all, her mother still lives in the hospital, so she might have got the news from her mother, right?" "Check it out, keep an eye on Eileen for the next two days, besides, have you already revealed what I asked you to do?" He asked with a slightly cold expression. Kian said, "Yes sir, it''s done." Ayan''s handsome face looked extraordinarily dark and cold, he was now in dilemma, since everyone was looking up to him, then he will not let those people down for sure. He then arranged Kian: "How''s it going with the person you asked to arrange to approach Molly?" Kian''s answer let his originally cold and sullen face gradually overflowed with warm indifference, and his dark ck eyes were as gloomy and obscure as if they had been sshed with thick ink. In the ward. Camille did not fall asleep, because less than half a minute after Ayan''s first foot out, the phone in her bag followed. It was an unfamiliar number calling. Attribution is to Hance City. Her face was slightly light, her heart overflowing with inexplicably strong feelings, as if unconsciously reminding her to pick up quickly. She was silent for a brief moment, then immediately picked up, "Hello? Who is it?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that I want to tell you something that you care about and is important to you." The voiceing from the phone is a woman''s voice processed by a voice changer. The reason why it can be directly identified as a voice changer is because the voice carries a mechanical like blend that can be distinguished at first hearing. Camille frowned tightly, "What are you trying to say?" "Do you think your grandmother''s sudden departure was really just an ident?" "What do you mean?" Hearing words rted to her grandmother, Camille''s face instantly gripped, and she sat up from the hospital bed in the next second. Her emotions were slightly agitated, and without waiting for a reply she immediately asked, "Do you know something? Who the hell are you?" "Like I said, it doesn''t matter who I am, shouldn''t the important thing be how your grandmother died?" The other party''s words hit Camille in the heart, word for word. She froze in a daze, without any reaction or movement for a while. The voice of the woman who changed her voice slowly sounded again: "Camille, your grandmother did not leave by ident at all, someone did it on purpose, do you think the hospital oxygen mask is so easy to break free? That is just a hypothetical spection. " "Who are you to say that?" "Of course I''m the one who knows the inside story." "What proof do you have?" She continued to press the issue. The other party seemed to anticipate her purpose and smiled lightly: "Do you want to set me up? But I''m sorry, I can''t tell you, or I''ll get myself involved." "If you were afraid of being implicated why did you bother to make this call to me?" Camille said indifferently, her face cold to expressionless. The other side added: "I am just being kind, after all, I can''t bear the thought of an old man leaving like this for no reason, if you don''t believe me then I can''t help it, after all, everything you believe or not lies in you." She pursed her lips and analyzed the other party''s words word for word, although not quite sure what the other party''s purpose was? I don''t know if the other party''s words are true or not. But Camille heart care about this matter, so she will not be able to resist to get a clear clear clear clear. She took a silent breath and asked faintly, "I don''t know what you mean? But how can I believe your words are true or false when you have no evidence?" "Don''t you have a suspect in your heart?" The other side asked lightly. Camille froze momentarily. Her eyes were dull and somewhat unbelievably open and unblinking. The other side added: "So you really never thought that this incident was not an ident but man- made?" Camille mentally asked herself silently, not an ident is man-made? Her brief silence caused the voice on the other end of the phone to snicker, the voice even more mocking: "You''re not blinded, that''s why you can''t see anything, are you?" Camille is still silent, she slightly narrowed her eyes look cold and light, she tightly pursed her lips quiet for nearly half a minute, and only then indifferently said: "I will not believe your words, because N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. grandmother is old, and because of such a major operation resulting in physical weakness will naturally have irresistible hospital, you do not have to provoke my heart since you do not have any evidence of practicality that. " After saying that, Camille made a move to hang up the phone. But the other party immediately said: "Camille, are you so distracted by sadness or are you really so stupid that you can''t even see such an obvious thing? Eileen, is Eileen, all this leading people is Eileen, not only her, perhaps even Ayan may have known, just did not tell you it, if you do not believe that then take it as I did not say anything!" Camille narrowed her eyes slightly, with her face as cold as ice. In fact, she said that just to provoke the ace in the hole in the conversation , but when it finally did, she didn''t have any joy, but only expressionless indifference. She looked cold and narrowed her eyes, it was like another inexplicable wind in which blowing towards her again and again to make her waver under her mind, she indifferently mocked: "What makes you think I will believe your nonsense? You''re just a person who doesn''t even dare to let me know your true identity and voice, so what kind of person are you?" Camille''s words seemed to surprise the other party, who was surprised that she would make such a reply, which the other party thought she should have believed immediately after hearing those words. But at this moment he found that Camille''s thoughts as well as her reactions were totally unpredictable. The other side also paused briefly, and then could only say indifferently, "In that case, then you can pretend that I didn''t say anything, but as long as you can endure the lost of your dead grandmother? Do you think your grandmother can rest in peace?" Chapter 370: Shield Her Faults Chapter 370: Shield Her Faults Chapter 370: Shield Her Faults The conversation finished and the other party hung up the phone directly. Camille sat stunned and motionless on the bed, her gesture of holding up the phonested for a long time before she put it down. With a face that was pale and cold,pletely in a daze. When Ayan came in after answering the phone, he saw her dazed look. He walked across the bed and sat down, reached out and gently stroked her face, asking softly, "Why aren''t you sleeping? Is there something wrong with you?" Camille didn''t answer, just looked at him with light eyes, "Eileen texted me twice before Grandma passed away, she told me to leave you or else I''ll regret it, do you think she''s threatening me? Because I refused to leave you, that''s why she did something to make me regret?" Ayan''s cheeks were cold as frost and he furrowed as he said in a low voice, "Camille, stop overthinking, okay?" "I''m not overthinking, I have proofs." She opened her phone and opened the text message to Ayan, and she said, "Don''t you believe me?" "It''s not that I don''t believe you, I just don''t want you to let these untrue things affect your mood." "How is that not true?" Camille questioned with some excitement. Ayan also said with a sullen face, "Then how can you prove that this text message is from Eileen? Because it''s not her usual number, it''s just a number that you don''t know who it is either, so how can you conclude that it''s Eileen and it won''t be anyone else?" His words caused Camille''s eyes to stare at him in disbelief. He said, "Don''t you look at me like that, I''m not speaking for her, I''m just stating a fact so you cane to your senses." "I think I''m very sensible and sober right now. On the contrary, don''t you think you''re being a bit too protective by ruling out Eileen''s suspicions straight away?" Camille''s words are indifferent, and the corners of her mouth spill over with a nonchnt mockery. When Ayan noticed, his brow subconsciously tightened and his voice darkened, "Camille, you think I''m defending Eileen?" He seemed to have some unpleasant anger. Camille looked up at him with a faint expression: "Isn''t it? Why are you so sure it''s not Eileen?" "Okay, so let''s assume the person who texted you is Eileen as you think, but what does this have to do with what happened to Grandma? Do you think Eileen did it?" "What happened to Grandma, was it really an ident? Have you checked whether the incident was an ident or not?" Camille pursed her lips, Ayan''s use of assumptions to describe the matter of Eileen made her heart very ufortable. Why are things about Eileen hypothetical? He is not willing to let Eileen take any risks and isn''t it? Camille''s face was somewhat cold, her heart was squeezing with emotions, she had been controlling herself desperately trying to figure out whether this incident was an ident or an ident deliberately created by someone? She kept her eyes on Ayan without blinking, because she didn''t want to miss any of his looks or expressions. Two people''s eyes look at each other, just look at each other, each other''s heart is clear what each other in mind? He said lightly: "Grandmother although your grandmother and I do not have any blood rtions, but Camille, since I am your husband, I will not tolerate your grandmother suffered any aggravation, this matter in the first time yesterday I have asked Kian to check it. So far, nothing can be found on the hospital side, because there was a time when the power went out briefly, but that doesn''t prove that it was Eileen who did it, because we need evidence to identify a person, not you and I can convict someone just by talking about it." Camilleughed. She shook her head and said, "Ayan, you say you''re not defending Eileen, but aren''t you defending her with this statement now? You think I need to show evidence to prove that Eileen did it, so what evidence do you have to prove that she didn''t do it?" The two argued over whether it was Eileen or not. They were both very firm in their own minds and were constantly trying to convince each other that they could hear what they were saying. But they are too insistent on each other. No one has convinced the other. Ayan lightly said: "Okay, I''m not saying anything now, if you really suspect that Eileen did it, then I now let Kian from beginning to end to check again, all the results by you to see, okay? My only request is not to be angry because of this matter to hide all the grievances in the heart, do not quarrel with me because of this matter and fall out, eh? " His attitude is gentle and sincere, every word and deed is full of initiative to show goodwill, see this kind of him, Camille''s heart does not have any feeling is certainly false. But she was so full of that phone call and what that person said at the moment that she really had no way to calm down. She sighed silently, her eyes had little temperature looking at Ayan, she said: "I am not trying to quarrel with you, I just want to rify this matter, I can''t tolerate that my grandmother was deliberately killed, my heart now determines that it is Eileen, I only have suspicions and guesses about her, so I will definitely do everything to find evidence to prove that it is Eileen. " Camille''s firm eyes made Ayan''s eyes deep and heavy, he said, "Camille, Camille do you still don''t understand after all I''ve said? You want evidence I can have someone find it for you, but I hope you don''t put your mind on the evidence, you are very weak now, you need to be hospitalized to keep the baby." "The children are important, but Grandma is more important to me." In fact, she has been very euphemistic, her heart is more direct, the child no longer can be regenerated, but the grandmother matter can not have any ident, she needs a truth. But Camille swallowed back the words as they came to her lips. After she said it, probably the conflict with Ayan will be deeper. She looked at Ayan lightly, the displeasure under his eyes was obvious, but did not get angry, just kept gentle and said, "Camille, if you are so stubborn and disregard your body, then I will have to not allow you to leave this ward half a step." Camille smiled coldly, "So you''re nning to lock me up again?" The sarcasm in her words was clear. But Ayan had no intention of denying it, he said, "If you insist on doing this, then I''ll just have to put you away again." "Ayan, what are you doing like this? What do you take me for? Are you worried that I''ll hurt the baby by figuring this out or are you afraid that if I figure it out and find evidence that points to Eileen, it will make things difficult for you? If it''s the former then you don''t have to, if it''s thetter, you can just tell me, I won''t make it difficult for you." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The implication in her words was obvious, and Ayan''s face changed instantly: "So what do you mean by those words?" "I didn''t mean anything by it, I was just being honest." She responded faintly. He suddenlyughed coldly, then stood up from the chair, he looked at the woman in front of him from a high position, his voice cold: "Camille, you think I am protecting Eileen I can understand that you have misunderstandings because of the past, but you think I am not sincere for the sake of the child and you but to protect a woman who has nothing to do with me? " Camille did not say anything, just pursed her lips to keep silent, Ayan saw the situation in the heart of the sulking more serious, and then the two had an argument over this matter. Ayan left from the ward, if he stayed any longer, he really couldn''t predict what would happen? He was getting mad at Camille, he really didn''t know what she was thinking. How could she think he would hurt her for Eileen? Chapter 371: Prejudice Chapter 371: Prejudice Chapter 371: Prejudice Heughed coldly, while the coolness and anger under his eyes were obvious, and although he came out of the ward, he didn''t leave the ce. How could he befortable with Camille being here? Just the thought of her attitude and those heartless words made him angry. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The two spent the afternoon like this across a wall. In the evening, Sienna came over with the meal and saw Ayan sitting on a chair at the entrance of the ward, directly opposite the nurses'' station, and several nurses looked at it with fascination for a while and could not look away. Sienna frowned slightly, really want to shoot Camille to see, this eye-catching husband does not hide and put outside for what? She tsked, then walked over with her meal. She reached the door of the ward before looking at Ayan and asking in a light voice, "Why isn''t Mr. Simpson going in?" Hearing Camille''s voice, Ayan then looked up at her: "Go in and check on her, she should be awake, so you can have something to eat with her, I''m going to have a smoke." After saying that, Ayan has got up, even theputer is also ced on the chair did not take away, but his things, no one dares to move. Sienna looked at his back somewhat puzzled, from his words, also vaguely perceived that these two are quarrelsome? But Camille is most upset and sad at this time. Normally, he shouldn''t be. But she didn''t think much of it, knocked on the door and went in. The ward is quiterge and also separates the parlor from the hospital bed area, but it is all in one space, not separated like the suite is. As soon as she entered the room, Sienna saw Camille sitting dazed on the bed. She went over and put the food down and asked in a low voice, "How do you feel? Are you feeling better?" "Much better, there''s nothing wrong with me, don''t you worry." Camille whispered. Sienna sat down, opened the box of rice and handed her the chopsticks, "Please have something, I made this myself with the assistance of my aunt." "Just assisting? Aren''t you the one who assisting Auntie?" "Hurry up and eat, it''s better to plug this mouth of yours." Camille smiled faintly, but that smile is particrly faint, if you don''t look closely simply can not see. She picked up the chopsticks and took some greens into her mouth, there was no appetite, so chewing felt a bit hard to swallow as well. Watching her eat, Sienna couldn''t help but tease to liven up the atmosphere and her mood: "What? I made it for you personally, what''s that look on your face?" "No." "Then you say whether it is good to eat? I''m the first time, you mouth to show mercy ha, or you never want to eat in the future." "It''s delicious, really, I swear." "Really?" "Yeah." Camille nods, then sighs. Sienna looked at her, never quite happy, and said in a low voice, "Had a fight with Ayan?" "Not really a fight, I guess, but a little argument." "Because what is convenient to tell me?" Sienna and Camille respect each other and if it''s not convenient, she will open up in other ways to make Camille feel better. Without any hesitation, Camille spoke directly: "I suspected that Grandma''s departure was rted to Eileen, but he thought I shouldn''t think so without any evidence, Sienna, do you think I did wrong?" Sienna frowned slightly, she thought carefully, and then said: "I think this is not a matter of who is right and who is wrong, this is a divergence in your heart, but it is normal, after all, everyone''s ideas are originally different." "But I have proof." She told Sienna about the text messages, and she asked, "You told me you saw Eileen talking to Ayan the day of the game, right?" That''s what she suddenly remembered. Sienna nodded, "You said at the time that nothing was wrong." "Sienna, I want you to go to thepetition venue, I want to know what time Eileen went to see Ayan? I want to know what exactly was said between?" Camille suddenly seems to have a new idea, she must find out this matter, otherwise how can she face her grandmother? Sienna naturally agreed, but there is a condition: "You eat first, I''ll check after you dutifully eat, but it''s already this point, it should also be tomorrow morning." "Well, there''s no rush, we can do it tomorrow." She nodded and then picked up her bowl and started to eat. After dinner, Sienna was about to go back, so she told Camille, "I''ll be there first thing in the morning, and I''ll tell you in person after I have any news, so I won''t call, right?" "Good." Sienna packed up the food box, thinking about it, then said in a low voice: "Cami, before things are clear what is going on, I think you should be a little more normal to Ayan''s attitude, not too indifferent, I just saw him sitting at the door when he came, it can be seen that he still cares about you, if it is just a misunderstanding, you If it''s just a misunderstanding, how do you have to coax people then?" Camille lowered her eyes and said in a shallow voice: "I know what you mean, but this is something I''d rather be wrong than let any suspicion slip." "I understand your mind, but Grandma also does not want you to have any conflict with Ayan because of her old man, after all, Grandma was very fond of Ayan when she was alive, this is clearer than me, isn''t it?" "Because of this, that''s why I feel ufortable. Grandma loves him very much, even if it''s because she loves him, or she hopes that Ayan can treat me better, excluding all these reasons, grandma still has a genuine liking for him, but he said that he wants to lock me up again because I insist on investigating Eileen, Sienna, you say that his bias Isn''t it too obvious?" The rtionship with Ayan is conflicted because of this incident, but it is a decision that Camille does not regret at all. She has always been very measured in what she does, and she has her own firm decisions and her own opinions and ideas, which cannot be influenced by others. Whatever the purpose of the caller, it didn''t matter to Camille. What mattered was that the words checked out with something she had personally experienced and faced. Sienna knew she had made up her mindpletely, so she didn''t say any more and just wished she could have figured out the whole story sooner. After Sienna left from the ward, Camille was left alone in the empty room. It was already getting dark, and the atmosphere was silent. After a while, the nurse came in to take her blood pressure, and her condition was still stable, but she was still told again and again that she must be in a happy mood and not too excited. Camille nodded her head in response and then said thank you again. But Ayan didn''te in again until Camille went to bed, therefore, Camille didn''t bother to call out to him. After a brief wash, sheid down to rest. Although she couldn''t fall asleep, meditation still made her feel better. They didn''t know how long it took, Camille slept dazed, but still awake to know that someone came in, she wanted to open her eyes to see who it is, but the eyelids were too heavy, because she din''t get much sleep in the past two days. She was toozy to open her eyes when she could barely fall asleep. Seeing her eyelids move slightly, and then immediately breathe steadily without any further movement, Ayan''s cheeks floated with a faint expression. He stood at the bedside for a few seconds, until the phone in his hand rang a vibration, he then withdrew his gaze and turned to walk out of the ward. Ayan picks up the phone and it''s Thomas on the line. On the phone, he was in a somewhat low mood: "Ayan, is it convenient for you? Can we meet up?" "What''s up?" Ayan lightly asked, with slightly light gaze, he seemed to have expected what Thomas wanted to say? Chapter 372: Excuses Chapter 372: Excuses Chapter 372: Excuses Tomas'' voice was low and dark: "Ayan, did you already know if Arnold made another move against the Simpson Group?" "In what capacity are you asking? The second son of his brother, the Burton Group, or in some other capacity?" He narrowed his eyes slightly indifferent rhetorical question. "Ayan, of course I''m asking you as a brother, you know, I''ve always disapproved of some of the things Arnold does, and this time he seems to have gone a little too far, I ..." The concern in Tomas'' words was clear, and he was in some difficulty. Ayan on the one hand, and the Burton family on the other. As for Arnold, although he is a brother, but the rtionship between the two is rtively cold, and because of Ayan''s reason these years almost did not eat a meal at a table, the rtionship is like a stranger. But even so, he still didn''t want to see the hand-to-handbat happen, nor did he want his parents and the Burton family side to be sad and embarrassed. "Since you know that he has gone too far, if you do not want to see him lose a mess, then find a way to make him stop, while nothing has happened yet, I will look at your part to forgive, but if you can not convince him, then once anything happens afterwards, it is no longer me who has the final say, behind me there is the Simpson Group and The Simpson family, I can''t let the Simpson family and Simpson Group bear any risk and cost because of the love between you and me, so you think it over." It is rare that Ayan will suddenly talk so much with them brothers. Even if they chat with each other, they will only talk about thepany and each other, but almost never interfere with each other''s So after Ayan''s words, Tomas was briefly silent for a while before he reacted. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He said, "Ayan, I understand what you mean, don''t worry, I will have a good talk with him, and if he persists, I will find a way to split the Burton Group, so that at least a part of the Burton Group can be preserved, and you will not be embarrassed because of me." Ayan is not talking, since he has thought it through, let''s do what he wants. Finally Tomas asked again uneasily, "Ayan, we''re not getting cold between us because of him, are we?" Ayan smiled lightly: "After all these years, have there been coldness between us because of him?" "Naturally not." "So why would there be such a concern? You and I have our own bottom line at heart and understand what to do and what not to do, the three views are the same and the ideas are the same, so there is no need to have other worries and concerns." "Okay, I get it, I was the one who wasn''t sure, so I wanted to make sure." Tomas spoke with a low smile, the gloom in his heart slowly dispersed with the conversation between him and Ayan. After hanging up the phone, Ayan went to the end of the corridor and smoked a cigarette untilte at night when he returned to the ward once again and rested on the couch for a while. The next day at dawn, he left the ward again before Camille opened her eyes, and the two did not even meet. When Camille woke up, the ward was empty. She washed up and wanted to go out, but then she couldn''t help thinking about what Sienna had saidst night when she brought in dinner and he was sitting in a chair by the door. Just as she was hesitating a bit, there was a knock at the door, followed by the door gently pushing open from the outside. It''s Talia. She too saw Camille. "Cami, why are you up so early? I thought you were still resting!" "Mom, I woke up from my nap, but why did you evene over here?" "I''lle over and talk with you for a while, I''m bored to death at home anyway, you won''t mind me being annoying, right?" Talia said with a smile, carrying fruit and milk in her hands and a bouquet of flowers. Camille hurriedly said, "Of course not, how could I resent you?" "That''s good, sit down for a while while I put the flowers in." Talia is a master at arranging flowers, and with a simple hand she instantly makes the bouquet look good. Although it is in a hospital room, you can feel a hint of a different style. Talia sat down with Camille on the couch, when the aunt also brought over the breakfast. Talia sat quietly and waited for Camille to finish her breakfast before talking to her. Talia said, "Cami, I know you''re not feeling very well, but for your own health, stay happy and look forward to everything, okay?" "I know, don''t worry, I''m fine." Camille nodded low. Talia added, "Has your mother ever visited you?" Camille did not respond to the three words of your mother in Talia''s mouth for a moment, and when she did this gave a light smile: "No." Talia frowned slightly and her words were faint: "Cami, I don''t mean anything else by asking this, I just don''t understand why, as a mother, you refuse to care for your child?" Camille didn''t react too badly, just said, "Mom, I''m fine now, so I don''t really care too much about that." Talia looked at Camille with a heartbroken face, she was afraid that talking too much Camille would be difficult, so she hurriedly said other topics: "Grandpa misses you very much, if I did not stop today to say anything toe to the hospital to see you, this time I know you want to recuperate, when you are better, the doctor said you can be discharged, go home to stay for two days, right? " "Good, you tell grandpa, don''t worry, or he''ll be anxious and on fire again." "Well, don''t worry." Talia nodded her head and smiled gently. The atmosphere also quieted down, she came to see Camille although yesterday knew already decided, but at the door by Ayan temporarily exined to apany Camille relief, but between the two of them is the topic of parental affairs, other than that, there is not much other words to talk. At the same time, Sienna had already arrived at the venue of thepetition. Originally thought it was closed no way to get in, did not expect to open the door, saw her door security guard said directly: "is over more than the new event scene, right?" Sienna froze a bit, but nodded immediately in order to get in smoothly, "Yes." "Come on in, they''reing a number of people are already inside." Sienna thanked the security guard before she lifted her feet and walked inside. She wore a hat and mask, and as soon as she entered the gate she could see a number of people moving their things inside, and she looked for a girl who looked more talkative and asked, "Are you guys from the Simpson Group?" "Yes, may I ask who you are?" "Hello, I''m a partner on this side of the venue, I came over for a little something, by the way, I want to ask you who brought it here ah?" The girl said defenselessly, "Mr. Benson brought us here." "Okay, thank you." Sienna had a general understanding, as for the Mr. Benson in the girl''s mouth, she thought it should be a certain person in charge of the Ayanpany, so she did not think too deeply and went straight to the backstage monitoring room towards the sign on the door. But just as she reached the door of the surveince room, she saw Sophiaing up to her, and she realized that Mr. Benson was Sophia. She hastily lowered her eyes and tried to pretend she didn''t see it, but Sophia had already seen her and came straight towards her with a smile on her face, "Miss King? What a coincidence, what are you doing here?" "Miss Benson, hi, I came by for a little something." Sienna responded lightly, mentally having already thought of an excuse to respond. Sophia didn''t think much about it and asked casually, "What is it? Is it something rted to the previous